THE BISHOPS OF SCOTLAND 
 
^ 
 
 PUBLISHED BY 
 
 JAMES MACLEHOSfe AND SONS, GLASGOW, 
 JPnblishtts to the antbersitB. 
 
 MACMILLAN AND CO., LTD., LONDON. 
 New York, ' • The Macniillan Company. 
 London, - - - Siinpkin, Hamilton and Co. 
 Cambridge, • • Bowes and Bowes. 
 Edinburgh, • • Douglas and Foulis. 
 Sydney, - - • Angus and Robertson 
 
THE 
 
 BISHOPS OF SCOTLAND 
 
 BEING NOTES ON THE LIVES OF ALL THE 
 
 BISHOPS, UNDER EACH OF THE SEES, 
 
 PRIOR TO THE REFORMATION 
 
 BY THE LATE RIGHT REV. 
 
 JOHN DOWDEN, D.D., LL.D. 
 
 BISHOP OF EDINBURGH 
 
 EDITED BY 
 
 J. MAITLAND THOMSON, LL.D. 
 
 GLASGOW 
 JAMES MACLEHOSE AND SONS 
 
 PUBLISHERS TO THE UNIVERSITY 
 I9I2 
 

 4 
 
PREFATORY NOTE 
 
 This work, the result of many years of research, was 
 left by the revered author practically complete. To 
 me, who have sometimes been privileged to assist 
 in the spade-work, and sometimes to communicate 
 fresh matter from records in Edinburgh and Rome, 
 has been assigned the honourable duty of seeing the 
 book through the press. The sections relating to the 
 sees of St. Andrews, Dunkeld, Glasgow, and Aber- 
 deen have appeared in the Journal of Theological Studies 
 for 1 903-4, the Scottish Historical Review for 1 904 and 
 for 1907-8, and the Scottish Chronicle for 1908-9 
 respectively. These reappear in their places with the 
 author's additions and corrections ; the rest of the 
 book is now first printed. 
 
 The preface is made up from the author's prefaces 
 to the already printed sees, with slight changes to bring 
 it up to date. 
 
 It will be seen that Bishop Dowden's object was not 
 to supersede Keith but rather to supplement him. 
 Keith's work is often referred to for particulars not 
 here repeated. And while the older writer brought 
 his catalogue down to the Revolution, his successor 
 stops at the Reformation. For some of the sees 
 indeed a MS. continuation to 1688 exists, but for 
 other sees there are only a few notes. But the history 
 of the sees of Aberdeen and of Moray was continued to 
 
 240838 
 
vi PREFATORY NOTE 
 
 the present day ; and these continuations, based largely 
 upon materials neither published nor publici juris, are 
 added by way of appendix. 
 
 It will be observed that in the body of the work the 
 successive occupants of the sees are not numbered. In 
 the author's MS. there is a numeration for most of the 
 sees, but not for all ; and the defect could not be 
 supplied in some cases (notably the Isles) without 
 deciding doubtful points on which the present editor's 
 opinion is valueless. And in the case of St. Andrews, 
 to begin the numeration as the author begins the 
 history, with Turgot, would be misleading. The only 
 way to obtain uniformity, therefore, was to suppress the 
 numbers throughout. But in the appendix the author's 
 numbering is retained. 
 
 A word as to the editor's part in the work. For the 
 arrangement of the sees the MS. afforded no guidance. 
 The best course seemed to be to retain Keith's order, 
 with one change. Keith, carrying his lists down to 
 1688, naturally followed the seventeenth century divi- 
 sion between the provinces of St. Andrews and Glasgow, 
 assigning to the latter the sees of Galloway, Argyll, and 
 the Isles. It is well known that the restoration of 
 Dunkeld and Dunblane to the province of St. Andrews 
 left Glasgow with two suffragans only, Galloway and 
 Argyll ; and St. Andrews was still metropolitan of the 
 Isles as late as 1530 (see p. 292, note). The first 
 record of that see as in the province of Glasgow is in 
 16 17. The presumption evidently is that the change 
 was made after the period at which the lists in this 
 book terminate. If there is evidence to the opposite 
 effect, I hope that it will be made known. 
 
 Beyond this the editor's duty has been to verify all 
 references, to supply such additional information as 
 
PREFATORY NOTE vii 
 
 he had available, and to offer such explanations of 
 difficulties as he could. His contributions under the 
 two latter heads, whether in text or in footnotes, are 
 enclosed in square brackets. In one case only (p. 259, 
 note), he has dared to differ from the author. The 
 source of the additional matter is always cited ; some 
 of it comes from private repositories, to whose owners 
 grateful acknowledgements are due. Special mention 
 must be made of the recently discovered charters of 
 Coupar Abbey in possession of the Earl of Moray. 
 The St. Andrews section is reprinted by permission of 
 the Clarendon Press. The editor is also responsible 
 for the index. 
 
 In such matters there is no finality ; but ' the 
 following lists are much superior to any which have 
 preceded them.' So wrote the author, and I do not 
 think any competent critic will differ from him. 
 
 Edinburgh, 
 February, 191 2. 
 
AUTHOR'S PREFACE 
 
 In the year 1755 Bishop Robert Keith published in 
 quarto his important work, A Large New Catalogue of 
 the Bishops of the several Sees within the Kingdom of Scot- 
 land down to the year 1688. Instructed by proper and 
 authentic vouchers^ etc. When we call to mind that 
 none of the Chartularies or Registers of Religious 
 Houses, or of Cathedrals, and none of the Public 
 Records (with the exception of certain of the Acts of 
 the Scottish Parliaments) were in print, it is quite 
 wonderful to observe how diligent Keith had been in 
 researches among the manuscript sources of infor- 
 mation. In the year 1824, the Rev. Michael Russel, 
 LL.D. (afterwards Bishop of Glasgow), published in 
 octavo a new edition of Keith. In this he corrected 
 some errors of Keith, and imported some new errors of 
 his own. 
 
 The printing in later years of the Registers of the 
 Cathedrals of Moray, Glasgow, and Brechin by the 
 Bannatyne Club, and of Aberdeen by the Spalding 
 Club, together with the issue by the Bannatyne Club 
 of the Chartularies of Holyrood, Melrose, the Priory of 
 St. Andrews, Dunfermline, Scone, Kelso, Dryburgh, 
 the Nunnery of North Berwick, Inchaffray, Arbroath, 
 and Newbattle, together with the Register of Paisley 
 (Maitland Club), the Chartularies of Balmerino and 
 Lindores (Abbotsford Club), Eraser's Register of 
 
X AUTHOR'S PREFACE 
 
 Cambuskenneth, the Chartulary of Lindores and the 
 Charters of Inchaffray (both issued by the Scottish 
 History Society), the Chartulary of St. Nicholas', 
 Aberdeen (New Spalding Club), and other less im- 
 portant works, opened up a new field for study. 
 
 The publication at Rome in 1864, in folio, of 
 Augustine Theiner's Vetera Monumenta was an epoch- 
 making event in the study of Scottish ecclesiastical 
 history. This great work has since been supplemented 
 by the series of precious volumes (begun in 1893 and 
 still in course of publication) issued under the direction 
 of the Master of the Rolls, entitled Calendar of Entries 
 in the Papal Registers relating to Great Britain and 
 Ireland. The volumes are edited by the late Mr. BHss 
 and by Mr. J. A. Twemlow, and commence with the 
 year 1198. Many difficulties have been cleared, and 
 in many respects precision secured by the records here 
 made public. As yet the volumes come down only 
 to 1447. 
 
 Dr. W. Maziere Brady's Episcopal Succession (Rome, 
 vol. i. 1876) prints, unfortunately sometimes from late 
 transcripts, Consistorial Acts of the appointment of 
 Scottish Bishops, records of payments made by them 
 at Rome, or of their obligavit on being appointed to 
 their sees. These, however, do not help for dates 
 earlier than the fifteenth century. Lastly, Hierarchia 
 Catholica medii aevi, by Conrad Eubel (4to, Monasterii; 
 torn. i. 1898; tom. ii. 1901 ; torn. iii. 1910)) gives the 
 dates of confirmation or provision of many of the 
 Scottish bishops down to the Reformation, as found 
 recorded in the Vatican archives. 
 
 The Great Seal Register is now available in print, not 
 only for the medieval period (from a.d. 1306), but 
 well on into the seventeenth century. The Register of 
 
AUTHOR'S PREFACE xi 
 
 the Privy Seal is printed down to 1529 ; the rest is still 
 in manuscript, preserved in H.M. General Register 
 House, Edinburgh. It has been frequently consulted 
 for the following pages. 
 
 My main object has been to determine, as far as is 
 possible, the dates of the election (or papal provision), 
 consecration, and death or resignation of the several 
 bishops. Hence record or charter evidence relating to 
 intermediate periods is not given in full except when 
 unknown to Keith, or when anything of special interest 
 seems to deserve observation. 
 
 When the information is forthcoming I have also 
 recorded, as matters of ecclesiastical interest, the mode 
 of the election, the confirmation by the Pope or his 
 refusal to confirm, the names of the consecrators, and 
 a few other particulars, chiefly from Theiner and the 
 Calendar of Papal Registers. 
 
 In researches covering so great a field it can hardly 
 be expected that no errors will have crept in. But it 
 is confidently alleged that the following lists are much 
 superior to any which have preceded them. 
 
 In citing evidence the Registers of the Scottish 
 monasteries, as printed by the Bannatyne Club or 
 by others, are referred to by the names in vernacular 
 form : thus, Kelso stands for Liber de Calchou^ Scone 
 for Liber de Scon^ etc. The same course is followed in 
 citing some other printed collections of charters : thus, 
 Wemyss stands for Sir W, Fraser's Memorials of the 
 family of Wemyss of JVemyss. 
 
 The following are the other principal abbreviations 
 employed : 
 
 A.P. — Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland. 12 vols. (Record 
 Commissioners.) 
 
xii AUTHOR'S PREFACE 
 
 Act. Audit. — Acts of the Lords Auditors of Causes and Complaints. 
 
 (Record Commissioners.) 
 Act. Dom. Con. — Acts of the Lords of Council, 14.78-1495. (Record 
 
 Commissioners.) After 1495 the citations are from the MS. in 
 
 the Register House. 
 Act. Dom. Con. et Sess. — Acts of the Lords of Council and Session, 
 
 1 532-1 559. MS. in Register House. 
 Ant. Aberd. — Illustrations of the topography and antiquities of the 
 
 Shires of Aberdeen and Banff. 4 vols. (Spalding Club.) 
 Auct. Chart. Univ. Paris. — Auctarium Chariularii Universitatis Pari- 
 
 siensis, ed. Denifle and Chatelain. 2 vols. 
 B. — The Episcopal Succession in England, Scotland, and Ireland, by 
 
 W. Maziere Brady. 3 vols. 
 B.C. — Calendar of Documents relating to Scotland, 1 108-1509, ed. 
 
 Bain. 4 vols. 
 B.U.K. — Bookeof the Universall Kirk of Scotland. 3 parts. (Banna- 
 
 tyne and Maitland Clubs.) 
 C.P.R. — Calendar of entries in the Papal Registers relating to Great 
 
 Britain and Ireland. Papal Letters. 8 vols, published. (Rolls 
 
 series.) 
 C.P.R. Pet. — Calendar as above. Petitions to the Pope. I vol. 
 
 published. (Rolls series.) 
 C.S.C. — Chronicon coenobii Sancte Cruets Edinburgensts. (Bannatyne 
 
 Club.) 
 Cambusk. — Re^sirum tnonasterii S. Marie de Cambuskenneth, (Grampian 
 
 Club.) 
 Chr. Mn. — Chronicle of Man, ed. Munch. 2 vols. (Manx Society.) 
 Chron. Anglo-Scot. — Monachi anonymi Scoti Chronicon Anglo- 
 
 Scoticum, ed. Bouterwek. (An amplification of C.S.C. supra.) 
 Coll. Hist. Aberdeen. — Collections for a History of the Shires of 
 
 Aberdeen and Banff. (Spalding Club.) 
 Contin. Florent. Wigorn. — Continuatio Florentii Wigorniensis, ed. 
 
 Thorpe. (English Historical Society.) 
 D.N.B. — Dictionary of National Biography. 
 Dioc. Reg. Glasg. — Liber Protocollorum M. Cuthberti Simonis, and 
 
 Rental Book of the Diocese of Glasgow. 2 vols. (Grampian 
 
 Club.) 
 Dipl. Norveg. — Diplomatarium Norvegicum, 1847-82. 11 vols, in 16. 
 Dunf. — Registrum de Dunfermelyn. (Bannatyne Club.) 
 
AUTHOR'S PREFACE xiii 
 
 E. — Hierarckia Catholica medii Aevi, 1 198-1600. 3 vols. (vols, i and 
 
 2, ed. Eubel ; vol. 3, ed. Van Gulik and Eubel). 
 E.A.V. — Hec torts Boeiii Episcoporum Aberdonensium Vitae. (New 
 
 Spalding Club.) 
 E.R. — Exchequer Rolls of Scotland. 23 vols. (Rolls series.) 
 Ep. Reg. Scot. — Epistolae Regum Scotorum, ed. Ruddiman. 2 vols. 
 Extr. — Extracta e variis Cronicis Scocie. (Abbotsford Club.) 
 Foed. (also cited as Rymer). — Rymer's Foedera (up to 1383 the 
 
 references are to the Record Commissioners' edition, thereafter 
 
 to the original edition). 
 H. and H. — The Archbishops of St. Andrews, by Herkless and 
 
 Hannay. 3 vols, published, 
 H. and S. — Councils and Ecclesiastical Documents relating to Great 
 
 Britain and Ireland, ed. Haddan and Stubbs. 2 vols, in 4. 
 Hak. Hak. Saga. — Saga Hakonar Hakonarsonar (Fornmanna SSgur, 
 
 vol. 10). 
 Hist. Ebor. — Apparently the Metrical Chronicle of the Church of 
 
 York, printed in Historians of the Church of York, vol. ii. 
 
 p. 446-63. (Rolls series.) 
 Hist. MSS. Com. Rep. — Reports of the Historical Manuscripts Com- 
 missioners. 
 K. — An Historical Catalogue of the Scottish Bishops, by Bishop 
 
 Keith (second edition, ed. Russel). 
 Lib. Insul. Miss. — Liber Insule Missarum. (Bannatyne Club.) 
 Lib. Vitae Eccl. Dunelm. — Liber Vitae Ecclesiae Dunelmensis. (Surtees 
 
 Society.) 
 M. — Chronica de Mailros. (Bannatyne Club.) 
 M.B.C.B. — Minute Book of the College of Bishops. MS. in custody 
 
 of the Lay Clerk of the Scottish Episcopal Church. 
 Min. Brev. — Minutae Brevium. MS. in Vatican Archives. 
 Monast. Angl. — Dugdale's Monasiicon Anglicanum. New edition, 8 vols. 
 Munim. Univ. Glasg. — Munimenta Alme Universitatis Glasguensis. 
 
 4 vols. (Maitland Club.) 
 N.S.C.— New Spalding Club. 
 Orig. Paroch. — Origines Parochiales Scotiae. 2 vols, in 3. (Bannatyne 
 
 Club.) 
 Ork. Saga. — Orkneyinga Saga, ed. J. Anderson. 
 
 P.C.R. — Register of the Privy Council of Scotland. 25 vols, pub- 
 lished. (Rolls series.) 
 
xiv AUTHOR'S PREFACE 
 
 R.A. — Registrum Episcopatus Aberdonensis. 2 vols. (Maitland and 
 
 Spalding Clubs.) 
 R.B. — Registrum Episcopatus Brechinensis. 2 vols. (Bannatyne Club.) 
 R.G. — Registrum Episcopatus Glasguensis. 2 vols. (Bannatyne and 
 
 Maitland Clubs.) 
 R.M. — Registrum Episcopatus Moraviensis. (Bannatyne Club.) 
 R.M.S. — Registrum Magni Sigilli Regum Scotorum, i 306-1659. Vol. 
 
 I. (Record Commissioners.) Vols. 2 to 10. (Rolls series.) 
 
 After 1659 the citations are from the MS. in Register 
 
 House. 
 R.P.S.A. — Liber cartarum Prioraius Sancti Andree in Scotia. (Bannatyne 
 
 Club.) 
 R.S.S. — Registrum Secreti Sigilli Regum Scotorum. i vol. published. 
 
 (Rolls series.) After 1529 the citations are from the MS. in 
 
 Register House. 
 Reg. Alb. Ebor. — Registrum Album Eboracense. MS. in possession of 
 
 the Dean and Chapter of York. 
 Reg. Av. — Regesta Avinionensia. MS. in Vatican Archives. 
 Reg. Cart. Eccl. S. Egidii. — Registrum cartarum ecclesie Sancti Egidii 
 
 de Edinburgh. (Bannatyne Club.) 
 Reg. Coll. Bps. — Register of the College of Bishops (same as M.B.C.B. 
 
 supra, which is the more correct designation). 
 Reg. Ebor. — Probably the same as Reg. Alb. Ebor., above. 
 Reg. Lat. — Regesta Laterana. MS. in Vatican Archives. 
 Reg. Sac. Angl. — Re^strum Sacrum Anglicanum,hyW . Stubbs. 2nded. 
 
 1897. 
 Reg. Vat. — Regesta Vaticana. MS. in Vatican Archives. 
 Rot. Scot. — Rotuli Scotiae. 2 vols. (Record Commissioners.) 
 S.C. — Spalding Club. 
 S.E.S., Stat. Ec. Scot. — Statuta Ecclesiae Scoticanae. 2 vols. (Bannatyne 
 
 Club.) 
 S.H.R. — Scottish Historical Review. 
 S.H.S. — Scottish History Society. 
 
 Sc. — Joannis de Fordun Scotichronicon, ed. Goodall. 1775. 2 vols. 
 Script. Rer. Dan. — Scriptores Rerum Danicarum. 1772-1878. 9 vols. 
 T. — Vetera Monumenta Hibernorum et Scotorum Historiam illustrantia, 
 
 ed. Theiner. 1864. 
 Tr. A. — Accounts of the Lord High Treasurer of Scotland. 9 vols. 
 
 published. (Rolls series.) 
 
AUTHOR'S PREFACE xv 
 
 Vat. Arm. [xii.]. — Document preserved in the Vatican Archives, 
 
 Press (Armadio) [xii.]. 
 W. — Wyntoun's Orygynale Cronykil of Scotland. 3 vols. Ed. 
 
 D. Laing (Historians of Scotland series). 
 
 The names of bishops-elect who were not consecrated, 
 or whose consecration is doubtful, are printed in italic 
 capitals. 
 
TABLE OF CONTENTS 
 
 The bishops whose names are printed in italics are not known to have been 
 consecrated. Those whose names are indented were never in possession of the see. 
 
 BISHOPS OF ST. ANDREWS 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Turgot, el. 1107, cons. 1109 - _ - _ i 
 
 Eadmer, el. 11 20- - - - - - 3 
 
 Robert, el. 1 1 24, cons. 1 1 26-7 . . . . 4 
 
 Ernald, el. and cons. 1 1 60 - - - - 7 
 
 Richard, el. 11 63, cons. 1165 - - - - 7 
 
 John the Scot, el. 11 78, cons. 11 80 - - - 8 
 
 Hugh, el. and cons. 1178 - - - - - 9 
 
 Roger de Beaumont, el. 11 89, cons. 1198 - - - 10 
 
 William Malvoisine, trans. 1202 - - - - 12 
 
 Geoffrey, postulated 1238 - - - - 13 
 
 David de Bernham, el. 1239, cons. 1240 - - - 14 
 
 Robert de StuUvU/e, e\. 12^^ - - - - 15 
 
 Abel (de Golynn), prov. and cons. 1254 - - - 15 
 
 Gameline, el. and cons. 1255 - - - - 17 
 
 William Wischard, postulated 1 271, cons. 1273 - - 18 
 
 William Fraser, el. 1279, cons. 1280 - - - 19 
 
 William de Lamberton, el. 1297, cons. 1298 - - 21 
 
 James Ben, el., prov. and cons. 1328 - - - 23 
 
 William de Landallis, prov. and cons. 1342 - - - 25 
 
 Stephen de Pa, d. 1385 - - - - 27 
 
 Walter Trail, prov. (and cons. ?) 1385 - - - 27 
 
 Alexander de Neville, trans. 1388 - - - 45 
 
 Thomas de Arundel, trans. 1398 - - - 45 
 
 Thomas Stewart, el. 1401 - - - - 28 
 
 fValter de Danie/ston, postuhted 1402 - - - 29 
 
 Gilbert Greenlaw, postulated 1402-3 - - - 3° 
 
xviii TABLE OF CONTENTS 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Henry Wardlaw, prov. and cons. 1403 - - - 30 
 
 John Trevor, trans. 1408 - - - - 45 
 
 James Kennedy, trans. 1440 - - - - 31 
 
 Patrick Graham, trans. 1465 - - - - 33 
 
 William Scheves, coadj. 1476, abp. 1478, cons. 1478-9 - 33 
 
 James Stewart, "prov. 1497- - - - - 35 
 
 Alexander Stewart, prov. 1504 - - - - 37 
 
 John Hepburn, &\. 1513 - - - - 38 
 
 Cardinal Innocenzo Cibo, ■prov . 1513 - - -38«. 
 
 Andrew Forman, trans. 1514 - - - - 38 
 
 James Beaton, trans. 1522- - - - - 40 
 
 David Beaton, prov. as coadj. 1537, cons. 1538 - - 41 
 
 John Hamilton, prov. 1547, trans. 1549 ' " "43 
 
 Gavin Hamilton, coid.]. 1 551, sue. 1571 - - 44 
 
 BISHOPS OF DUNKELD 
 
 Cormac, before 1127 - - - - -47 
 
 Gregory, before 1147 - - - - - 48 
 Richard, cons, 1 1 70 _____ 50 
 
 Walter de Bidun, t\. 1178 - - - - 50 
 
 John the Scot, el. and conf. 1183- - - - 51 
 
 Richard de Prebenda, 1203 - - - - 52 
 
 John de Leicester, el. 1211 - - - - 52 
 Hugh de Sigillo, I2i4(?) ----- 53 
 
 Matthew Scot, postulated 1229- - - - 53 
 
 Gilbert, 1229 __.-__ 54 
 
 Geoffrey de Liberatione, el. 1236 - - - - 54 
 
 Richard of Inverkeithing, el. 1250, cons. 1 25 1-2 - - 57 
 
 Robert de Stuteville, el. 1272, cons. 1273 (?) - -58 
 
 Hugh de Strivelin, c\. 1283 (?) - - - - 59 
 
 William, el. and cons. 1283 - - - "59 
 
 Matthew de Crambeth, el. and cons. 1 288 - - - 59 
 
 John de Leek, el. 1309 - - - - - 61 
 
 William Sinclair, el. 1 309, conf. and cons. 1312 - - 61 
 
 Malcolm de Innerpeffri, q\. 1337 - - - 64 
 
 Richard de Pilmor, el. 1337, conf. and cons. 1344 " "63 
 
 Robert de Den, el. i 347 - - - "65 
 
 Duncan de Strathern, prov. 1 347 - - - " ^5 
 
TABLE OF CONTENTS 
 
 John, el., prov. and cons. 1355 
 
 JohnofCarrick,&\. 1370 
 Michael de Monymusk, prov. 1370 
 
 Andrew Umfray, ■prov. 1377 - 
 John de Peblys, prov, 1377-8 _ _ - 
 
 Robert de Derling, cons. 1379 
 
 Nicholas Duffield, 1390 _ _ - 
 
 Robert Sinclair, trans. 1391 
 Robert de Cardeny, prov. 1398 
 
 William Gunwardby, cons. c. 1430 
 
 Donald Macnachtane, t\. 1437 - 
 James Kennedy, el. and prov. 1437, cons. 1438 
 
 Thomas de Levinstone, c. 1440 
 
 Alexander de Latvedre, el. and prov. 1440 
 James Bruce, prov. 1441, cons. 1442 
 
 fFil/iam Turnbull, prov. 1447 - - - 
 
 John Raulston, prov. 1447, cons. 1447-8 
 Thomas Lawder, prov. 1452 
 James Levingston, prov. 1475, cons. 1476 - 
 
 Alexander Itiglis, t\. 1483 
 George Browne, prov. 1483, cons. 1484 
 
 Andrew Stewart, postulated i 5 i 5 
 Gavin Douglas, prov. 15 15, cons. I 5 16 
 Robert Cockburn, trans. 1524 
 George Crichton, prov. 1526 
 John Hamilton, prov. 1544, cons. 1546 
 Robert Crichton, prov. 1544 ^"'^ ^553(-)> cons. I554(?) 
 
 XIX 
 
 PAGE 
 
 66 
 66 
 66 
 67 
 67 
 94 
 94 
 69 
 70 
 
 94 
 
 7J 
 72 
 95 
 73 
 73 
 74 
 74 
 75 
 77 
 78 
 
 79 
 82 
 82 
 86 
 
 87 
 88 
 
 91 
 
 BISHOPS OF ABERDEEN 
 
 Three alleged bishops of Murthlac - 
 
 Nectan, before 11 25 
 
 Edward, before 1 1 50 
 
 Matthew, cons. 11 72 
 
 John, el. II 99 - 
 
 Adam, el. 1207 - - - - 
 
 Matthew Scot, postulated 1228- 
 Gilbert de Strivelyn, el. 1228 
 Randulph de Lambley, el. and cons.(r) 1239 
 
 98 
 98 
 98 
 
 99 
 
 lOI 
 lOI 
 
 102 
 103 
 103 
 
XX 
 
 TABLE OF CONTENTS 
 
 Peter de Ramsey, postulated 1 247 - - - 
 
 Richard de Potton, el. 1256-7, cons. 1257-8 
 Hugh de Benham, el. and cons. 1272 
 Henry le Chen, el. and prov. 1282 - 
 
 Walter Herot, e\. Siudi ^Tov. 1329 
 Alexander de Kyninmund, prov. and cons. 1329 
 William de Deyn, el., prov. and cons. 1344- 
 John Rait, prov. 1350, cons. 1351 - 
 Alexander de Kyninmund (II.), el. and prov. 1355, cons. 
 Adam de Tynyngham, prov. and cons. 1380 
 Gilbert de Greenlaw, el. 1389, prov. 1390 - 
 Henry de Lychtone, trans. 1422 - 
 Ingeram de Lindesay, prov. 1441 - 
 Thomas Spens, trans. 1457 
 
 Robert Blacader, el. and prov. 1480 - - - 
 
 William Elphinstone, trans. 1483 - - - 
 
 Alexander Gordon, el. 15 14, prov. 15 16 
 
 Robert Forman, prov. 1 5 1 5 
 Gavin Dunbar, prov. 15 18, cons. 15 19 
 
 George Learmond, coadj. 1529 
 William Stewart, el. and prov. 1532, cons. 1533 
 William Gordon, el. 1545, prov. 1546, cons. 1546-7 
 
 1356 
 
 PAGE 
 
 105 
 106 
 108 
 
 I ID 
 
 no 
 
 112 
 
 116 
 118 
 120 
 122 
 125 
 127 
 129 
 135 
 135 
 137 
 139 
 
 139 
 141 
 
 BISHOPS OF MORAY 
 
 Gregory, before 11 24 
 
 William, before 11 53 
 
 Felix, f. 1165 
 
 Simon de Tonei, el. 1171, cons. 11 72 
 
 Richard, el. and cons. 1187 
 
 Brice (Douglas), 1203 _ _ _ 
 
 Andrew de Moravia, el. 1222, cons. 1223-4 
 
 Simon, el. 1242-3, cons. 1244 (?) - 
 
 Ralph, el. r. 1252 
 Archibald, cons. 1253 . _ _ 
 
 David de Moravia, el. and cons. 1299 
 John de Pylmore, prov. and cons. 1326 
 Alexander Bur, el., prov. and cons. 1362 
 William de Spyny, prov. and cons. 1397 
 
 144 
 144 
 
 H5 
 146 
 
 146 
 
 H7 
 148 
 149 
 
 150 
 150 
 
 152 
 
 I.S3 
 156 
 
TABLE OF CONTENTS xxi 
 
 PAGE 
 
 John de Innes, prov. and cons. 1407 - - - 157 
 
 Henry de Lychton, el. 1414, prov, and cons. 141 5 - "157 
 
 Columba de Dunbar, prov. 1422- - - - 158 
 
 John de Winchester, prov. 1436, cons. 1437 - " ^59 
 
 James Stewart, prov. and cons. 1460 - - - 160 
 
 David Stewart, prov. 1462, cons. 1463-4 - - - 161 
 
 William de Tulloch, trans. 1477 - - - - 162 
 
 Andrew Stewart, el. (?) and prov. 1482, cons, after 1485 - 163 
 
 Andrew Forman, postulate and prov. 1501- - - 165 
 
 James Hepburn, postulate and prov. 1516- - - 167 
 
 Robert Shaw, prov. and cons. 1525 - - - 168 
 
 Alexander Stewart, prov. 1529, cons. 1532 (?) - - 169 
 
 Patrick Hepburn, prov. and cons. (?) 1538 - - - 171 
 
 BISHOPS OF BRECHIN 
 
 Samson, before 1153 - - - - -173 
 
 Turpin, el. 1178, cons. f. 1 1 80 _ _ . _ 173 
 
 Ralph, el. 1198 or earlier, cons. 1202 - - - 174 
 
 Hugh, 1 2 14 or earlier - - - - - 174 
 
 Gregory, el. 1218, cons. 1219 - _ _ _ 17^ 
 
 Albin, postulated 1246 or earlier, cons. 1246-7 - - 175 
 
 William, e\.. 1269 or later - - - - 176 
 
 William Cumyn, el. 1274-5, cons. 1275-6 - - - 177 
 
 Nicholas, prov. and cons. 1296 - - - - 178 
 
 John de Kynninmond, el. 1298 or earlier, conf. and cons. 1298 179 
 
 Adam de Moravia, prov. and cons. 1328 - - - 180 
 
 Philip, el. 1349 (?), prov. and cons. 1350 - - - 181 
 
 Patrick de Locrys, el., prov. and cons. 1351- - - 182 
 
 Stephen de Cellario, prov. 1383 - - - - 183 
 
 Walter Forestar, prov. 1407, cons. 1410-1 - - - 184 
 
 John de Cranach, trans. 1426 - - - - 185 
 
 George de Schoriswod, prov. 1454, cons. 1454-5 " " ^^5 
 
 Patrick Graham, prov. 1463, cons. 1464 - - - 186 
 
 John Balfour, prov. and cons. 1465 - - - 187 
 
 William Meldrum, prov. 1488, cons. 1489 - - - 188 
 
 John Hepburn, prov. 1516, cons. 1524 (?) - - - 189 
 
 Donald Campbell, q\.{T) i^i,']-'^ - - - 190 
 
 John Sinclair, ^row 1565- - - - -191 
 
xxii TABLE OF CONTENTS 
 
 BISHOPS OF DUNBLANE 
 
 I'AGE 
 
 Laurence, f. 1150- - - - - - 193 
 
 Symon, f. 1178- - - - - -194 
 
 Jonathan, 1 198 or earlier - - - - - 194 
 
 Abraham, 1210 or later - - - - -195 
 
 Ralph, t\. c. 1225 _ - - - . 192 
 
 Osbert, 1226 or later _____ 196 
 
 Clement, cons. 1233 - - - - -196 
 
 Robert de Prebenda, el. 1258-9, cons. 1259-60 - - 198 
 
 William, el. 1283-4, prov. and cons. 1284 _ _ _ 199 
 
 Alpin, el., conf. and cons. 1296 _ - _ _ 200 
 
 Nicholas, el., prov. and cons. 1301 - - - _ 200 
 
 Nicholas de Balmyle, el., conf. and cons. 1307 - - 201 
 
 Roger de Balnebrich, el. 131 8 or earlier - - _ 202 
 
 Maurice, el. 1318 or earlier, prov. and cons. 1322 - - 202 
 
 William, el. (?), prov. and cons. 1347 _ _ _ 203 
 
 Walter de Coventre, el. 1361 or earlier, prov. 1361 - - 203 
 
 Andrew, el. 1371-2, prov. 1372 - - _ _ 204 
 
 Dougal, el. 1380 or earlier, prov. 1380 - _ _ 205 
 
 Finlay, el. 1403 or earlier, prov. 1403 _ _ _ 205 
 
 William Stephen, trans. 141 9 _ _ _ _ 205 
 
 Michael Ochiltree, prov. 1429 _ - _ _ 206 
 
 Robert Lavi^der, prov. 1447 _ . _ _ 206 
 
 John Hepburn, prov. 1466, cons. 1467-8 - - _ 206 
 
 James Chisholm, prov. 1487, cons. 1487-8 _ _ - 207 
 
 William Chisholm, prov. 1526, cons. 1527 - - - 207 
 
 William Chisholm (II.), coadj. I56i,succ. 1564 - 207 
 
 BISHOPS OF ROSS 
 
 Macbeth, before 1131 - - - _ - 209 
 
 Symeon, before 11 50 - - _ - - 209 
 
 Gregory, cons. 1161 - . . _ . 209 
 
 Reginald, el. and cons. 1195 _ _ _ . 210 
 
 Andrew de Moravia, t\. 1213- - - _ 211 
 
 Robert, el. 1213- - - - _ -211 
 
 Robert (II.), cons. 1249-50 - - - - 212 
 
 Matthevi^, el., conf. and cons. 1272- - - - 212 
 
 Robert de Fifyne, el. 1274-5, conf. 1275 _ - _ 213. 
 
TABLE OF CONTENTS xxiii 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Adam, el. 1295 or earlier - - - - 214. 
 
 Thomas de Donde, el. 1295 or earlier, prov. 1295 - - 214 
 
 Roger, prov. and cons. 1325 - - - -214 
 
 Alexander Steward, prov. 1350 - - - -215 
 
 Alexander Kylquhous, el. 1371 or earlier, prov. 1371 - 215 
 
 Alexander, el. and prov. 1398 - _ . _ 216 
 
 Thomas Ly el, t\. i^i'j-'i - - - - 216 
 
 John Bullock, prov, 1418, cons. 1420 _ _ _ 216 
 
 Andrew de Munroy, el. 1440 or earlier - - - 218 
 
 Thomas de Tullach, prov. and cons. (?) 1440 - - 218 
 
 Henry Cockburne, prov. 1461, cons. 1463 or later - - 219 
 
 John Wodman, 1477 - - _ _ _ 220 
 
 William Elphinstone, prov. 148 1 - - - -220 
 Thomas Hay, prov. 1483 ----- 221 
 
 John Guthrie, el. 1491 (?), prov. 1492 - - _ 222 
 
 John Frisel, el. 1497, prov. 1498 - - - _ 222 
 
 Robert Cockburn, postulate and prov. 1507- - - 224 
 
 James Hay, prov. 1524, cons. 1525 or later - - 224 
 
 Robert Cairncross, prov. 1539 - - - -225 
 
 David Paniter, prov. 1547, cons. 1552 or later - - 226 
 
 Henry Sinclair, prov. 1561 - - - -228 
 
 John Lesley, prov. 1566 (?) and 1575 - - _ 229 
 
 BISHOPS OF CAITHNESS 
 
 Andrevi', 1 146 or earlier - - - - -232 
 
 John, 1185 or later - _ . . . 233 
 
 Adam, el. 1213, cons. 1214 - _ _ _ 233 
 
 Gilbert de Moravia, 1223- - - - -234 
 
 William, 1250 or earlier - - - - _ 235 
 
 Walter de Baltrodi, el. 1263 or earlier, prov. 1263 or later - 235 
 
 Nicholas, g\. 1273 or earlier - - - - 236 
 
 Archibald Heroch, el. 1273-4, conf. 1274, cons. 1275 - 236 
 
 Richard, d. 1278 - - - - -237 
 
 Hervey de Donodet, el. 1279 or later - - - 238 
 
 Alan de St. Edmund, prov. and cons. 1282 - - - 238 
 
 /., el. 1291 or later ----- 239 
 
 Adam, prov. and cons. 1296 - - - - 239 
 
 Andrew, prov. 1296, cons. 1297 or later - - _ 240 
 
xxiv TABLE OF CONTENTS 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Ferquhard Belegaumbe, el. 1304, conf. and cons. 1306 - 240 
 
 David, prov. 1328 or earlier - - - - 241 
 
 Alan. el. 1340 (?), conf. and cons. 1341 _ - _ 241 
 
 Thomas de Fingask, el. and prov. 1342, cons. 1343 - - 242 
 
 Malcolm, el. 1368 or earlier, prov. 1369 - - . 243 
 
 Alexander Man, el. 1381 or earlier, prov. and cons. 1381 - 244 
 
 Alexander de Vaus, prov. 1414 . - _ - 244 
 
 John de Cranach, prov. 1422 and 1424 - - - 245 
 
 Robert Strathbrock, prov. 1427 - - - - 245 
 
 John Innes, prov. 1446, cons. 1447 or later - - 245 
 
 William Mudy, prov. and cons. 1448 _ _ _ 246 
 
 Prosper Cannilio de Janua, prov. 1478 - - - 246 
 
 John Sinclair, prov. 1484 ----- 247 
 
 Andrew Stewart, prov. 1501 - - - - 247 
 
 Andrew Stewart (II.), prov. 151 7 - - - 248 
 
 Robert Stezvartj-^rov. 1542 ----- 249 
 
 BISHOPS OF ORKNEY 
 
 Missionary bishops before 1072 - - - -252 
 
 Ralph, cons. 1073 - - - - - -253 
 
 Roger, cons, before 11 08- - - - -254 
 
 William the old, 1102 (?) - - - - - 252 
 
 Ralph Nowell, cons, before 1114- - _ . 254 
 
 William (II.), after 1 1 68 - - - - - 255 
 
 Bjarni, after 1188 - - _ - _ - 256 
 
 Jofreyrr, after 1223 - . _ _ - 256 
 
 Henry, postulated 1247, cons. 1248 - - - 257 
 
 Peter, cons. 1270- - - - - -257 
 
 Dolgfinnr, cons, 1286 ----- 258 
 
 William (III.) cons. 13 10- - - - - 258 
 
 William (IV.), before 1369 - - - -259 
 
 Robert Sinclair, el. 1382 (?), prov. 1384 - - 260 
 
 John, el. 1382 (?), prov. 1384 - - - _ 269 
 
 Henry, trans. 1394 - - - - -270 
 
 John Pak or Colchester, prov. 1396 _ . . 270 
 
 Alexander Vaus, prov. 1408 or earlier - - - 260 
 
 William Stephen, prov. 141 5 - - - - 261 
 
 Thomas de Tul'loch, prov. 1418 - _ - 261 and 270 
 
TABLE OF CONTENTS 
 
 PAGE 
 
 William de Tulloch, prov. 1461- - - -261 
 
 Andrew, prov. 1477 _____ 262 
 
 Edward Stewart, coadj. 1500, sue. after 1503 - - 263 
 
 John Beynstoun, coadj. 1524 _ _ _ _ 264 
 Robert Maxwell, prov. 1526 - - -264 
 
 Robert Reid, prov. and cons. 1541 - - - - 265 
 
 -^^tf«? 5o//Jw^//, prov. 1559, cons. 1559-60 - - _ 267 
 
 BISHOPS OF THE ISLES OR SODOR 
 
 Roolwer, before 1079 _ _ _ _ _ 272 
 
 William, before iioo (?) - - - - - 272 
 
 Hamond or Wimund, cons, before 1114 _ . _ 272 
 
 John, cons, after 1147 - - - - - 273 
 
 Gamaliel, cons, after 11 54 - - - - - 273 
 
 Ragnald, ob. 11 70 - - - - - 273 
 
 Christian, after 1170 . . _ _ _ 273 
 
 Michael, ob. 1193 _ _ _ - _ 274 
 Nicholas, cons. i2io(r)- - - - -274 
 
 Nicholas (II.), cons. 1217-8 _ _ _ _ 274 
 
 Reginald, c. 1226 _____ 276 
 
 John, before 1230- _____ 276 
 
 Simon, cons. 1230 (?) _____ 276 
 
 Laurence, el. 1248 - - - - - 278 
 
 Richard, prov. and cons. 1253 - - - - 278 
 
 Gilbert, e\. 1275 - - - - - 279 
 
 Mark, cons. 1275 ------ 279 
 
 Alan, cons. 1304-5- _____ 280 
 
 Gilbert Maclelan, 1321 or later - - - - 281 
 
 Bernard de Linton, cons. 1328 - - - - 281 
 
 Thomas, prov. 1331 _ _ _ - . 282 
 
 William Russell, el, 1348, conf, and cons. 1349 - - 282 
 
 John Donegan, el., prov. and cons. 1374 _ _ - 285 
 
 (Isles) Michael (Anchire), prov. 1387 and 1422 - - 287-8 
 
 (Man) John Sproten, prov. 1392 - - - _ 288 
 
 (Man) Conrad, prov. 1402 . _ _ _ 288 
 
 (Man) Theodore Bloc, prov. 1402- - - - 288 
 
 (Man) Richard Messing, prov. 1 410 - - - 288 
 
 (Man) John Burgherlinus, prov. 1425 _ _ _ 288 
 
xxvi TABLE OF CONTENTS 
 
 PAGE 
 
 (Isles) Angus, prov. 1426 ----- 288 
 
 (Man) John Burgherssh, prov. 1433 - - -288 
 
 (Isles) John Hectoris, prov. 1441 - - - - 289 «. 
 
 (Isles) Angus (II.), cons. 1472 _ - _ . 289 
 
 (Isles) John Campbell, prov. 1487, cons. 1490 or later - 290 
 
 (Isles) George Hepburn, postulate 15 10, prov. and cons. 151 1 291 
 
 (Isles) /o^« CtfOT/^^// (II.), prov. r. 1525 - - - 291 
 
 (\%\t%) Ferquhard McCachane, ■^ro\. 1530 - - - 291 
 
 (Isles) Roderick Maclene, prov. 1550 _ _ _ 292 
 
 (Isles) Alexander Gordon, trans, f. 1553 - - - 293 
 
 BISHOPS OF GLASGOW 
 
 Michael, 11 14 or earlier ----- 294 
 
 John, cons, before 1118- - - - -295 
 
 Herbert, cons. 1147 - - - - - 296 
 
 Ingelram, el. and cons. 1164 - - - - 297 
 
 Jocelin, el. and conf. 1174, cons. 1175 - - _ 2^g 
 
 Hugh de Roxburgh, el. 1199 - - - - 299 
 
 William Malvoisine, el. 1199, cons. i2co - - _ 500 
 
 Florence, el. 1202 ----._ ^oo 
 
 Walter, el. 1207, cons. 1208 - - - - 301 
 
 William de Bondington, el. 1232 or 1233, cons. 1233 - 302 
 
 MV^o/<7j d'^ Mo^/, postulated 1258-9 - - - 304 
 
 John de Cheyam, prov. and cons. 1 259 _ _ _ ^04 
 
 Nicholas de Moffat, zg!t\x\ &\. 1268 _ _ _ ^05 
 
 fVilliam Wise hard, el. 1270 - - - - 306 
 
 Robert Wischard, el. 127 1, cons. 1273 _ _ _ ^06 
 
 Stephen de Donydouer, q\. 13 16-7 _ _ _ ^09 
 
 John de EgglesclifFe, prov. and cons. 1318 - - 309 
 
 John de Lindesay, el. c. 1317, prov. and cons. 1323 - - 311 
 
 John Wischard, el. c. 1335, conf. and cons. 1336 - - 313 
 
 William Rae, el. 1338, conf. and cons. 1339 - - 313 
 
 Walter Wardlaw, el. and prov. 1367 - - - - 314 
 
 Matthew de Glendonwyn, cons. 1387 - - - 316 
 
 John Framisden, ■prov. 1391 - - - - 316 
 
 William Lawedre, prov. and cons. 1408 - - - 318 
 
 John Cameron, el. 1425-6, prov. 1426, cons. 1427 - - 319 
 
 James Bruce, trans. 1447 - - - - -322 
 
TABLE OF CONTENTS xxvii 
 
 PAGE 
 
 William Turnbull, prov. 1447, cons. 1447-8 - - 322 
 
 Andrew de Durisdere, prov. 1455, ^°^^- 145^ - - 324 
 
 John Laing, prov. and cons. 1474 " - - - 328 
 
 George de Carmtchel, t\. 1483 - - - - 329 
 
 Robert Blacader, trans, and cons. 1483 - - - 331 
 
 James Beaton, el. 1508, trans, and cons. 1509 - - 337 
 
 Gavin Dunbar, prov. 1524, cons. 1525 - - - 343 
 
 Alexander Gordon, prov. (and cons, r) 1550 - - 349 
 
 James Beaton (II.), prov. 1551, cons. 1552 - - - 349 
 
 BISHOPS OF GALLOWAY OR WHITHORN 
 
 Ninian, ob. 432 - - - - - -353 
 
 Four eighth century bishops - - - "353 
 
 Gilla-Aldan, cons, after 1133 - . . . 35^^ 
 
 Christian, cons. 11 54 - - - - -354 
 
 John, cons. 11 89- - - - - "355 
 
 Walter, 1209 - - - - - "355 
 
 Gilbert, el. and cons. 1235- - - _ _ 3^5 
 
 0^5, el. 1235- - - - - - 356 
 
 Henry, el. 1253 and 1255, cons. 1255 - - - 357 
 
 Thomas de Kircudbright, cons. 1294 - - - 359 
 
 Simon de Wedale, el. 132 1 and 1326, cons. 1327 - - 360 
 
 Michael Mackenlagh, el. and cons. 1355 - - - 36 1 
 
 Thomas Macdowel, el. 1358 or 1359 - . . 362 
 
 Thomas, prov. and cons. 1359 _ - _ . 362 
 
 Adam de Lanark, prov. 1363 - - - - 363 
 
 Ingeram de Kethenys,t\. 3LX\d.^Tov. \7^']%-() - - 364 
 
 Oswald, el. 1378-9, cons. 1379 - - 364, 375 
 
 Thomas de Rossy, prov. 1379, cons. 1379-80 - - 364 
 
 Three mythical bishops - _ . _ _ 376 
 
 Elisaeus Adougan, prov. 1406 - - - _ 366 
 
 Gilbert Caven, t\. 1 41 4 or earlier - _ _ 367 
 
 Thomas de Butil, prov. 1414, cons. 1414-5 - - 367 
 
 Alexander Vaus, trans. 1422 - - - - 368 
 
 Thomas Spens, prov. 1450 - - - - 368 
 
 Thomas Vaus, prov. 1457 - - - -369 
 
 Ninian Spot, prov. 1458 or earlier, cons. 1459 ■ " 3^9 
 
 George Vaus, prov. 1482- - - - -37© 
 
xxviii TABLE OF CONTENTS 
 
 PAGE 
 
 James Beaton, postulated and prov. 1508 - - - 37i 
 
 David Arnot, prov. 1509 - - - - - 37^ 
 
 Henry Wemys, coadj. and sue. 1526 - - - 372 
 
 Andrew Durie, prov. 1541 - . - _ _ 373 
 
 Alexander Gordon, adm. 1559 - - - "374 
 
 BISHOPS OF ARGYLL OR LISMORE 
 
 Haraldus, f. 1200 ------ 377 
 
 William, postulated 1238-9 . - - _ 378 
 
 Alan, el. 1250 or earlier, cons. 1253 or earlier - - 379 
 
 Laurence, el. 1264 or earlier _ _ _ - 379 
 
 Andrew, el., prov. and cons. 1300 or earlier - - 379 
 
 Angus de Ergadia, e\. c. 1342 - - - - 381 
 
 Martin, el. c. 1342, prov. and cons. 1344 - - - 381 
 
 John (Dugaldi ?), prov. 1387 - _ - - 383 
 
 Bean, prov. 1397 - - - - - - 383 
 
 Finlay de Albania, prov. 1420 - _ _ - 384 
 
 George Lawder, prov. 1427, cons. 1428 . - - 385 
 
 Robert Colquhoun, prov. 1475 - - - -386 
 
 David Hamilton, prov. 1497 - - - -3^7 
 
 Robert Montgomery, prov. 1525- - - -389 
 
 William Cunynghame, prov. 1539- - - - 390 
 
 James Hamilton, prov. 1553 - - - -391 
 
 REFORMED BISHOPS OF ABERDEEN 
 
 1. David Cunynghame, 1577 - - - "393 
 
 2. Peter Blackburn, prom. 1600, cons. 161 1 - - 394 
 
 3. Alexander Forbes, trans. 1616 - - "395 
 
 4. Patrick Forbes, el. and cons. 1618 - _ - 396 
 
 5. Adam Bellenden, trans. 1635 _ - - 398 
 
 6. David Mitchell, prov. and cons. 1662 - - - 399 
 
 7. Alexander Burnet, prov. and cons. 1663 - - 401 
 
 8. Patrick Scougal, prov. and cons. 1664 - - - ^02 
 
 9. George Haliburton, trans. 1682 - . _ ^02 
 
 10. Archibald Campbell, cons. 1711, el. 1721 - - 404 
 
 11. James Gadderar, cons. 1712, el. 1725 - - - 406 
 
 12. William Dunbar, cons. 1727, el. 1733 - - - 407 
 
 13. Andrew Gerard, cons. 1747 - - - - 408 
 
TABLE OF CONTENTS xxix 
 
 PAGB 
 
 14. Robert Kilgour, el. and cons. 1768 - _ . 408 
 
 15. John Skinner, el, and cons, as coadj. 1782, sue. 1786 - 409 
 
 16. William Skinner, el. and cons. 18 16 - - - 409 
 
 17. Thomas G. S. Suther, el. and cons. 1857 - - 410 
 
 18. Arthur G. Douglas, el. and cons. 1883 - - - 411 
 
 19. Rowland Ellis, el. and cons. 1906 - - - 412 
 
 REFORMED BISHOPS OF MORAY 
 
 1. George Douglas, 1573- - - - -413 
 
 2. Alexander Douglas, prom. 1602, cons. 161 1 - - 415 
 
 3. John Guthrie, el. and cons. 1623 - . _ 416 
 
 4. Murdo Mackenzie, prov. and cons. 1662 - - 417 
 
 5. James Aitkin, el. 1676, cons. 1679 (?) - - - 418 
 
 6. Colin Falconer, el. and cons. 1679 _ _ _ 420 
 
 7. Alexander Rose, prov. and cons. 1687 - - - 420 
 
 8. William Hay, prov. and cons. 1688 - - - 421 
 
 9. William Dunbar, el. and cons. 1727 - - . 422 
 
 10. George Hay, el. 1737 - - - - - 423 
 
 11. William Falconar, cons. 1741, el. 1742, - - 423 
 
 12. Arthur Petrie, cons, as coadj. 1776, sue. 1778 - - 424 
 
 13. Andrew Macfarlane, cons, as coadj. 1787, sue. 1787 - 424 
 
 14. Alexander Jolly, cons, as coadj. 1796, sue. 1796 - 424 
 
 15. David Low, el. and cons. 1819 - - -425 
 
 16. Robert Eden, el. and cons. 185 1 - _ _ 426 
 
 17. James B. K. Kelly, 1867, el. 1885, enthr. 1886 - 427 
 
 18. Arthur J. Maclean, el. and cons. 1904 - - - 428 
 
 INDEX 
 
 430 
 
The Bishops of St. Andrews 
 
 The death of Malcolm Ceanmore and his queen, St. Margaret 
 of Scotland, has been chosen as a starting-point. Those who 
 are interested in the tangled problems connected with the earlier 
 bishops who had their seat at Kilrymont(St. Andrews), and who 
 represented the early Celtic Christianity of the country, will 
 consult Dr. W. F. Skene [Celtic Scotland^ ii. 323-55). 
 
 Anglo-Norman influence in matters ecclesiastical, which had 
 already made itself felt during the reign of Malcolm, became 
 dominant after his death (1093). '^^^ decadent Celtic clergy 
 were incapable of seriously stemming the inflowing tide ; and in 
 almost all respects the ecclesiastical arrangements of Scotland 
 became soon assimilated to those of the southern kingdom. 
 
 TURGOT (Turgod), prior of Durham. Perhaps the confessor 
 of Queen Margaret and author of the Vita S. Margarete. 
 
 Simeon of Durham (edit. Arnold, ii. 205, 249) twice states 
 that Turgot died 1115, and adds that his episcopate was for 
 eight years, two months, and ten days. Now his consecration 
 was on [Sunday] i Aug. 1109 (M. j.o.), and his death was on 
 31 Aug. 1 1 15 (Id. 5.fl.; Lib. Vitae Eccl. Dunelm. 145, 151). 
 His episcopate must accordingly have been reckoned by Simeon 
 from the date of his election, which gives us 20 June (?), 1 107. 
 Simeon (ii. 204) tells us that Turgot was elected, and that * for a 
 year and more * his ordination [i.e. consecration) was delayed 
 on account of dissensions between the churches of York and 
 St. Andrews. This fits in well with the inferential date of the 
 election. 
 
2 THE BISHOPS OF ST. ANDREWS 
 
 In the end he was consecrated by Archbishop Thomas of 
 York, at the command of Henry I., king of England, on the 
 request of King Alexander. The disputes were suspended for 
 the time by the reservation of the rights of both sees. Simeon 
 of Durham gives ' iii. kal. Aug. (30 July) die Dominica ' as the 
 date of his consecration.^ But Hoveden (i. 167, Stubbs' edit.), 
 who had Simeon before him, writes ' in kal. Aug.' And this 
 date is also given by M. {s.a. 1109), and by Florence of 
 Worcester {s.a. 1109), who notices that it was the Sunday on 
 which Thomas received the pall. Further ' iii. kal. Aug.' was 
 not a Sunday in that year, while 'kal. Aug.' was. And the 
 common law of the Church was that bishops should be conse- 
 crated on Sunday. Therefore we may conclude that the 
 consecration of Turgot took place on Sunday, i Aug. 1109, 
 It is not difficult to account for the error in the text of Simeon 
 as printed. Nothing would be easier than for a copyist to 
 mistake ' in kal. Aug.' for * iii kal. Aug.' "^ 
 
 It is right to notice the perplexing statement of Scotichronicon 
 (vi. 24). Under the year 1 109 the chronicler writes ' Turgotus, 
 Prior Dunelmensis, electus est in translatione S. Augustini, et 
 consecratus stetit episcopus fere septem annis.' Setting aside 
 the fact that he was consecrated only six years and thirty days, 
 we have to ask what is meant by * in translatione S. Augustini.' 
 Was the S. Augustine the bishop of Hippo or the bishop of 
 Canterbury ? None of the calendars which the editor has been 
 able to consult give a translation of either saint in the month of 
 June. Could it be that ' in translatione S. Aedwardi ' was incor- 
 rectly read by a copyist? The suggestion is somewhat desperate j 
 but the writer of these Notes has nothing better to offer. 
 
 Turgot died at Durham 31 Aug. 1115 (M. s.a. and 
 Lib. Vitae Dunelm.^ also letter of Alexander I. to Ralph, 
 archbishop of Canterbury, in Eadmer, Hist. Nov.), and there 
 was buried. 
 
 ^ Bower (Sc. v, 38) also gives * tertio kalendas Augusti, H09.' 
 
 2 This vicvf of the origin of the error, which the editor arrived at 
 independently, is that taken by Haddan and Stubbs {Councils, II. i. 171), 
 who print most of the evidence available on the subject of Turgot's 
 appointment. 
 
TURCOT 3 
 
 See void from 31 Aug. 1 115, to 29 June, 1120. 
 
 Almost immediately after the death of Turgot King Alexander 
 wrote to Ralph, archbishop of Canterbury, asking his advice and 
 assistance in providing a fit successor to Turgot. It should be 
 remembered that Thomas of York had died (24 Feb. 1113-4) 
 more than a year before Turgot, and that his successor, 
 Thurstan, was not consecrated until 19 Oct. 11 19. So that 
 one need not suppose that Alexander would have resorted to 
 Canterbury had the archbishop of York been consecrated. But 
 (probably from the dislike of Ralph to interfere in what the 
 archbishop of York held to be a matter within his jurisdiction) 
 the see of St. Andrews remained void. It was not till 11 20 
 that the archbishop of Canterbury, in response to the request of 
 King Alexander, released Eadmer, a monk of Canterbury, with 
 a view to his appointment to St. Andrews. 
 
 EADMER^ a monk of Canterbury. 
 
 Elected 29 June, 1 120 ; *eligente eum clero et populo terrae, 
 et concedente Rege' (Eadmer, Hist. Nov. v.). There were 
 difficulties about investiture, which however were overcome ; 
 and there were more serious difficulties as to who should con- 
 secrate him, and as to whether he would owe allegiance and 
 subjection to an English archbishop if he were consecrated 
 by either Canterbury or York. After prolonged disputations 
 between him and the king, Eadmer, who had already rendered 
 himself unpopular, apparently by attempts to enforce a more 
 rigorous discipline, resolved to return to Canterbury. This he 
 did in the following year (1121, M. s.a.). 
 
 As late as perhaps the early autumn of 1 122 (certainly before 
 19 Sept.) Ralph, archbishop of Canterbury, wrote to King 
 Alexander urging him to recall Eadmer to Scotland, but in 
 vain.^ 
 
 He is named * Edmund ' in M. and in Scotichronicon (vi. 24) ; 
 but the latter hastens to add that he called himself * Eadmer.' 
 While M. is correct in giving 1 120 as the date of his election, 
 and 1 121 as the date of his return to his monastery, Scoti- 
 chronicon (J.c.) is in error in making his election in 1117. The 
 
 ^The principal documents relating to Eadmer in relation to St. 
 Andrews are exhibited conveniently in Haddan and Stubbs {Councilsy 
 II. i. 196-208). 
 
4 THE BISHOPS OF ST. ANDREWS 
 
 transactions connected with Eadmer are dealt with very fully 
 by himself {Historia Novorum). 
 
 Eadmer became precentor of Canterbury, and died 13 Jan. 
 1 123-4.1 
 
 BOBEBT, prior of Scone.^ 
 
 Scotichronicon (vi. 24) tells us that there are two accounts of 
 the length of his episcopate, both of these, apparently, placing 
 his death in 1 159, with which agrees M. (76-77), and Wyntoun 
 (ii. 199). But C.S.C. (j.fl.) places his death in 1 158.2 Sc, then, 
 placing his death in 1159 says that one account makes him 
 * elect' per biennium^ and consecrated thirty-five years. It is 
 this account which Sc. adopts, for it makes him elected in 1122. 
 The other account, like the first, agrees that he was elect for 
 two years, but makes him consecrated for only thirty-two years. 
 This latter account accordingly by inference places his election 
 in 1 125 and his consecration in 1 127 or 1 128. But the fullness 
 of the statement in M. sub anno 1 1 24, brings us probably as 
 near the date of the election of Robert as we are likely to reach. 
 After mentioning the death of King Alexander in April of that 
 year, the Chronicle says, ' in the same year, four months before 
 his death, he had caused Robert, prior of Scone, to be elected 
 bishop of St. Andrews, but his ordination [i.e. consecration) was 
 delayed for a considerable time.' Accordingly we shall not be 
 far wrong if we place Robert's election in January, 1 1 23-4, 
 perhaps after the news of Eadmer's death had reached Scotland. 
 
 This, if correct, fixes the date of Charter 4 of Scone (granted 
 by Alexander L), where Robert is elect of St. Andrews and 
 Gregory bishop of Moray. 
 
 The delay preceding the consecration of Robert was probably 
 due to some claim on the part of the archbishop of York to a 
 profession of fealty to the see of York. But in the end con- 
 
 1 [The editor of Eadmer's Historia in the Rolls series (p. civ) dates 
 his death 1144.] 
 
 2 He had been a canon of St. Oswald's at Nosthill, near Pontefract, 
 in Yorkshire, and was brought thence, with five other canons regular 
 of St. Austin, to Scone (Sc. vi. Preface) in 1 1 1 5 (M. s.a.). 
 
 3 So the copy known to Keith ; but the Bannatyne Club edition 
 reads 1 1 59. 
 
ROBERT 5 
 
 secration was given by Thurstan, archbishop of York, without 
 any profession of obedience being exacted.^ 
 
 The date of Robert's consecration seems to be a matter of 
 inference from the data already supph'ed. ' Per biennium ' is 
 somewhat vague ; but if it may be trusted, we can hardly place 
 his consecration later than sometime in 1126. The continuator 
 of Florence of Worcester, indeed, places the consecration of 
 Robert in 1128, under which year it appears as the first event 
 recorded. And probably on the strength of this statement the 
 year 1 128 is commonly given as the year.^ But there is extant 
 a charter of 'Rodbertus Dei gratia Sancti Andree episcopus' 
 quitclaiming cain, conveth, etc., to the priory of Coldingham, 
 which is dated 'xvi. kalendas Augusti in festo Sancti Kenelmi 
 martyris (17 July)' in the year 1127 (see National MSS. of 
 Scotland^ i. No. 27). Haddan and Stubbs {Councils^ II. i. 213) 
 print the charter, but they insert in the heading, summarising 
 the contents, the word 'elect' after bishop of St. Andrews. 
 Stubbs, however, seems to have, on consideration, rejected the 
 date 1 128 as given by the continuator of Florence of Worcester, 
 for in the second edition of Registrum Sacrum Anglicanum 
 (p. 44)^ he gives 1 127 as the year of Robert's consecration.* 
 
 Thurstan had assisting in the consecration Ranulph, bishop 
 of Durham, and Ralph ' ad Orcadas insulas iam olim in epis- 
 copum ordinatum' {Cont'tn. Florent. Wigorn. ii. 89, edit. Thorpe), 
 and, perhaps, John, bishop of Glasgow (Raine's Historians of 
 the Church of Torky iii. 51). 
 
 There does not seem to be any good reason for doubting that 
 the consecration took place in 1126, or, possibly, 1127. 
 
 ^ See Thurstan's acknow^ledgment in Haddan and Stubbs (Councils^ 
 II. i. 215). 
 
 2 If the consecration took place in this year, it must have been 
 before 5 Sept., when Ranulph, bishop of Durham, one of the con- 
 secrators, died {Contin. Florent. JVigorn.y s.a. 1 128). 
 
 'Published 1897, several years after the second volume of the 
 Councils. 
 
 * In the charter referred to above there appears as a witness 
 * Rodberto fratre meo.' The recurrence of the same name among 
 the children of one family is familiar to charter scholars. 
 
6 THE BISHOPS OF ST. ANDREWS 
 
 Charter evidence : there is an undated charter in which 
 Robert appears as 'elect of St. Andrews' in the reign of 
 David I. (Dunfermline, p. 15). He also appears frequently as 
 'bishop' in the same reign (R.G. 11, 13 ; R.P.S.A. 182, 185, 
 187, etc.). 
 
 There is a charter of Robert's (time of King David, Queen 
 Matilda, and Prince Henry) confirming the freedom of Kelso to 
 choose any bishop in Scotland (or Cumbria) for their ordinations 
 and their chrism and oils (Kelso, 339). 
 
 He is described as oppressed by age and infirmity in a bull of 
 Pope Adrian IV., dated 3 Id. Aug., but apparently without 
 the year (see the original in Advocates' Library). Adrian's 
 pontificate ran from 3 Dec. 1 154 to i Sept. 11 59. An English 
 translation of the bull is in Lyon's History of St. Andrews^ 
 i. 71-72. Lyon is obviously wrong in giving the year as 1154. 
 It is said by Sir Harris Nicolas [Chronology of Hi story ^ ed. 1843, 
 p. 200) that * few of Adrian's bulls are dated by the year of his 
 pontificate.' [The bull is dated at Narni, where Adrian IV. 
 is known to have been in August, 1156 and 1 1 58 (see Mas 
 Latrie, Tresor de Chronologie). Sir Archibald Lawrie [Annals of 
 Malcolm and William., Kings of Scotland^ p. 24) assigns it to 
 I156.] 
 
 Robert's death (see above) is assigned to 1158, or, more 
 probably, 1 159.^ 
 
 The see vacant for a year or more. 
 
 1 WALTHEFE (Waltheof, Waldeve). If we may credit a not 
 very trustworthy writer, but one who in this instance may probably 
 be accepted, Jocelin of Furness (cited in Sc. vi. 25), on the death of 
 Robert, Waltheve, abbot of Melrose, on the petition of the people, 
 by the choice of the clergy {cleri electio) and with the assent of the 
 princes, was chosen to succeed. The magnates of the land and the 
 clergy came to Melrose to press the matter ; and the abbot of 
 Rievaulx, who happened to be present, urged him to accept the office. 
 But from motives of piety and a presentiment that he was not long to 
 live, he firmly declined. The abbot was a son of Matilda, queen of 
 Scotland, by her first husband, Simon de St. Liz, earl of Northampton 
 and Huntingdon. He was afterwards known as St. Waltheof. See 
 Jocelin's Fita S. Waltheui in the Bollandists, AA. SS. August, i. 248-77. 
 Waltheve died 3 Aug. J159 (M. s.a.). 
 
iERNALD 7 
 
 ^BNALD (Ernald, Ernold, Arnold), second abbot of Kelso. 
 He had been made abbot in 1 147 on the elevation of his prede- 
 cessor, Herbert, to the see of Glasgow (M. s.a.). 
 
 Elected to St. Andrews 13 Nov. (St. Brice's day), which was 
 a Sunday, 11 60 (M. s.a.).^ 
 
 Consecrated on the following Sunday, 20 Nov., 'in veteri 
 ecclesia ' at St. Andrews, in the presence of King Malcolm, by 
 William, bishop of Moray, legate of the Apostolic See (M. s.a.; 
 Sc. vi. 35).2 
 
 There is charter evidence, which it is unnecessary to cite 
 more particularly, in Newbattle, Dunfermline, and R.P.S.A. 
 
 He died 13 Sept. 1162 (Sc. vi. 35; C.S.C. s.a.: and, for the 
 year, M. s.a.). Sc. {ib.) says he was bishop for one year, ten 
 months, and seventeen days, which is obviously wrong. His 
 death is placed by W. (ii. 200) in 1163, and the same writer 
 says he was buried in the 'awld kirk' which is probably to be 
 taken for the church of St. Regulus. He founded the * great 
 church ' of St. Andrews (Sc. I.e.). 
 
 BICHABD : 'capellanus regis Malcolmi ' (Sc. vi. 35 ; M. s.a. 
 1 163). [Nephew of Alwin, abbot of Edinburgh {i.e. Holyrood) 
 {Chronkon Jnglo-Scoticum^ edit. Bouterwek, s.a.).] 
 
 Elected 1 1 63 (M. s.a.); elected concorditer (W. ii. 200). 
 This falls in well with a writ (No. 5) in the Chartulary of 
 Scone (cited by K.) where ' Richard elect of St. Andrews ' is a 
 witness in the eleventh year of King Malcolm, that is the year 
 ending 23 May, 11 64. 
 
 Richard, ' elect of St. Andrews,' witnesses a charter of King 
 Malcolm with Herbert, bishop of Glasgow, and Engelram, 
 chancellor, 'apud oppidum Puellarum' (Cambusk. No. 50). 
 
 W. (ii. 200) says that he *Elyte twa yhere bad efFtyr,' i.e. 
 after his election. 
 
 Consecrated on Palm Sunday, ' que tunc evenit v kalendas 
 Aprilis,' 1 165,' at St. Andrews in Scotland, by bishops of the 
 
 ^ It has been verified that 13 Nov. in this year fell on Sunday. 
 
 2 The legate's assent was probably taken as equivalent to a papal 
 confirmation. 
 
 2 By independent calculation the fact that Palm Sunday fell on 
 28 March (v. Kal. April.), in the year 1165, has been verified. 
 
8 THE BISHOPS OF ST. ANDREWS 
 
 same land (M. j.c), in the presence of the king (Sc. vi. 35). 
 Wyntoun {I.e.) says that the bishops of Scotland ' be the Papys 
 lettrys speciall ' gave him confirmation and consecration. This 
 is exactly what we might have expected from other cases where 
 evidence is forthcoming. 
 
 Sc. (vi. 35) would lead one to suppose that Richard was 
 elected as well as consecrated in 1165. But the text of Sc. 
 goes on to say of Richard ' electus stetit per biennium et 
 confirmatus xij. annis et uno mense,' and places his death in 
 1 177 on 'tertio nonas Maii.' Which shows that Sc. really 
 agrees with M. as to the date of Richard's election.^ 
 
 Richard died 1178 (M. s.a.)^ which date is supported by W. 
 (ii. 211). Sc. (vi. 35) gives 5 May, 1177 ; but again in another 
 place (viii. 25) the year 1178 is given by the same writer 
 (Bower in both cases). Liber Vitae Eccl. Dunelm. (p. 143) gives 
 
 * iii. Id. Maii ' as his obit ; but the other testimonies seem more 
 fitted to be regarded. He died in the infirmary of the canons of 
 St. Andrews (Sc. I.e.) ^. \_Chron. Anglo-Scot, dates his death in 
 the summer of 1179.] 
 
 JOHN, called the Scot, though by birth an Englishman (born 
 according to Sc. vi. 35 at the vill of Podoth in the county of 
 Chester). He had studied first at Oxford and afterwards at 
 Paris. After a short stay at his home on his return from the 
 schools, he went to St. Andrews, where he was honourably 
 received by Bishop Richard, who on a vacancy occurring made 
 him archdeacon of St. Andrews. After the death of Richard 
 he was unanimously elected by the chapter in the year 1178 
 
 ^ In 1 173 Richard confirms an agreement between Melrose and 
 the church of Dunbar on tithes (Melrose, 41). We have a deed of 
 Richard (together with J., bishop of Glasgow) of 1 177 (but no month 
 or day). (Kelso, 343.) 
 
 2 The above statements as to the dates of the election and consecra- 
 tion of Richard serve to correct the date ('ante 1165') assigned by 
 Mr. Cosmo Innes to a charter of King Malcolm, witnessed by 
 
 * Ricardo episcopo Sancti Andree' (R.G. i. 16). It must be assigned 
 to some date between 28 March, 1165, and 9 Dec. of the same year 
 when Malcolm died. 
 
 Incidentally we have a notice of the bishop's brother, Robert, and 
 his sister Avicia (R.P.S.A. 134). Robert occurs also Paisley, 116. 
 
HUGH 9 
 
 (M. s.a.) or (in error) 1 177 (Sc. vi. 35) in the presence of the 
 papal legate Cardinal John de Caelio Monte.^ 
 
 HUGH, chaplain of King William, the Lion, intruded. The 
 election of John had been without the knowledge of the king ; 
 and not only did he not give his consent to the result of the 
 election, but he caused his own chaplain, Hugh, to be con- 
 secrated (1178, M. s.a.: 1177, Sc. vi. 35) for the church of 
 St. Andrews, and expelled John from the kingdom. John laid 
 his case before the pope (Alexander HI.) who quashed the 
 election of Hugh.^ The pope sent Alexius (incorrectly called 
 Alexis in Sc. vi. 36) as his legate to Scotland.^ Alexius was 
 with difficulty admitted to the kingdom. He soon caused John 
 to be consecrated in the church of Holyrood Abbey in the 
 presence of the legate and of four bishops, a fifth bishop, who 
 was absent through sickness, giving his assent in writing.* The 
 principal consecrator was Matthew, bishop of Aberdeen, who is 
 said to have been John's maternal uncle. 
 
 As to the date of John's consecration there is some confusion 
 among the authorities. There is no question that the year was 
 1 1 80. But as to the day there are differences. C.S.C. [or 
 rather its expanded form, Chron. j4nglo-Scot.'] {s.a.)^ which (as the 
 consecration took place at Holyrood) is not improbably accurate, 
 says *the octave of Pentecost.' In M. {s.a. 11 80) we read 
 *octavis pentecostes, scilicet, vi. idus Junii ' which is true only 
 when we take ' vi. idus Junii ' to refer to Pentecost (which fell 
 on 8 June in that year) and not to its octave. In Sc. vi. 36 we 
 read * die Sanctae Trinitatis, vi. idus Junii,' which error may 
 have arisen from a misunderstanding of M. Stubbs (Hoveden, 
 ii. 209 note) remarks that the ceremony having taken place at 
 Holyrood, the chronicle of that abbey is on this matter the best 
 
 1 That is, of St. Stephen in Caelio Monte. It would seem that he 
 is called cardinal by anticipation. See Ciaconius, Fitae et res gestae., 
 etc. (i. 1159). ■'^^^ election to the college is assigned to 1191. 
 
 2 From this expression, occurring in the pope's letters, which 
 Hoveden (ii. 209) has preserved, it would seem that there had been 
 the form of a canonical election in the case of Hugh. 
 
 ' Alexius was at the time the pope's sub-deacon, and was afterwards 
 (1188) created a cardinal by Clement III. See Ciaconius, i. 1140. 
 *See the pope's letter in Hoveden (ii. 210). 
 
10 THE BISHOPS OF ST. ANDREWS 
 
 authority. The date therefore may probably be held to be 
 15 June, 1 1 80. 
 
 The struggle between the king and John, or rather the pope, 
 defending the rights of the Church, is part of the civil history of 
 Scotland, and cannot be recounted here. It must suffice to say 
 that the controversy was partially adjusted in 11 83, when both 
 John and Hugh resigned their rights, or pretended rights, into 
 the hands of the pope, who was now Lucius III. Lucius soon 
 granted St. Andrews to Hugh ; and, Dunkeld having fallen 
 vacant and John having been elected concorditer to that see, the 
 pope confirmed him therein (Sc. vi. 40). But difficulties were 
 still made by the king, and both Hugh and John returned to 
 Italy to submit their present difficulties to the Apostolic See. 
 After various incidents in the course of which Hugh was 
 suspended and afterwards excommunicated. King William in 
 1 1 88 consented that John should hold Dunkeld, together with 
 such revenues as he had before his consecration. In that year 
 {or perhaps 1187) Hugh again passed to Rome to obtain 
 absolution from the sentence of excommunication. This he 
 obtained, and died, a few days after, of the pestilence about six 
 miles outside Rome on 4 August, 1188 (Sc. vi. 41).' 
 
 From an ecclesiastical view-point Hugh can be accounted 
 bishop of St. Andrews only from 1 183 to 4 August, 1 188. Sc. 
 (vi. 41) represents him as bishop for 'ten years and as many 
 months ' ; but though this, no doubt, is calculated from his 
 de facto election, it would seem to be wrong. There is often 
 evidence of much looseness in such calculations by Bower. 
 
 In charters, as might be expected, he appears as ' Bishop of 
 St. Andrews' before his claims were allowed by the pope. An 
 example will be found in R.B. ii. 269. 
 
 John, the Scot, survived till 1203, when, at Neubottle, he 
 assumed the habit of a monk on his death-bed (Sc. vi. 41).^ 
 
 ROGER DE BEAUMONT, son of Robert, earl of Leicester : 
 ■cousin of King William, Ada, mother of William being sister 
 of the earl ; chancellor of the king of Scots (Sc. vi. 42). 
 
 Elected at Perth, 13 April, 1189 (M. s.a.). It is to be noted 
 that M. states that the day of the week was Friday (feria vj.). 
 
 1 Hugh seems to have had two brothers — Robert, canon of Edin- 
 burgh, i.e. of Holyrood, and Andrew (Cambusk. No. 191). 
 
ROGER DE BEAUMONT ii 
 
 But 13 April in 11 89 fell on Thursday. Sc. (vi. 42) gives the 
 same year, month, and day of the week. The following year 
 (11 90) meets the conditions; and I am not aware of any other 
 evidence to help us to determine the question as to the year. 
 The place of election is worth observing ; perhaps it was 
 chosen as allowing royal influence to be more effective, Perth 
 being a frequent place of royal residence. 
 
 After a long delay of nearly ten years, or (if the year of 
 election be 1190) of nearly nine years, Roger was consecrated 
 on the first Sunday in Lent (15 Feb.), 1198, at St. Andrews, in 
 the presence of the king (M. ; Sc. vi. 42) by Richard, bishop of 
 Moray (Sc) ; by Matthew, bishop of Aberdeen (Hoveden, iv. 
 31). From Hoveden {/.c.) it appears that Roger had not received 
 priest's orders till the time of his consecration. The fact that 
 Hoveden places Roger's consecration in 1197 need not seriously 
 disturb us. He perhaps meant 11 97-8 ; and, in any case, he is 
 rather careless in matters of chronology, as has been pointed out 
 by Stubbs (Preface to Hoveden, vol. iv., xxv). But after all 
 there seems to be a year's difference between the year intended 
 by Hoveden and that intended by Scotichronicon, for the latter 
 (vi. 42) says *stetit electus x. annis, et consecratus iij. annis 
 cum dimidio.* This statement, when compared with the date 
 of his death (see below), shows that Bower understood 1198 to 
 mean 1 198-9. The method of the chronicle of Melrose is 
 different ; the year begins on 25 Dec. or possibly i Jan. And 
 that chronicle places Roger's consecration, as stated above, in 
 1 198. The weight of evidence seems in favour of 1 197-8. 
 
 There is a mandate of Innocent III., dated vi. Kal. Mart. 
 
 1 199 [i.e. 1 198-9], addressed to ' R., bishop of St. Andrews' 
 (C.P.R. i. 5), which goes to confirm the belief that Roger's 
 consecration was not later than the year 1198. 
 
 Roger, elect of St. Andrews, is a witness along with Jocelin, 
 bishop of Glasgow (Newbattle, 53). Roger *episcopus Scot- 
 torum ' confirms the church of Clackmannan to Cambuskenneth 
 Kal. Julii, ' 3d year of our pontificate,' which must be i July, 
 
 1200 (Cambusk. No. 59). [He twice confirms an agreement as 
 to tithes between the abbey of Coupar and the church of Errol, 
 orice as elect and once as bishop ; probably just before and just 
 after his consecration, for the list of witnesses is practically the 
 
12 THE BISHOPS OF ST. ANDREWS 
 
 same in the two charters (Coupar Charters, penes Earl of 
 Moray).] 
 
 Roger [was present at the legatine council at Perth in Dec. 
 1 20 1 (Coupar Charters). He] died 7 July (Non. Julii), 1202, 
 at Cambuskenneth, and was buried in the old church of St. 
 Andrews (M. s.a. ; Sc. vi. 42). Wyntoun (ii. 228), generally 
 trustworthy, makes a curious blunder in placing Roger's death 
 in the thirty-second year of King William. 
 
 WILLIAM MALVOISINE (Malvycyne), bishop of Glasgow.i 
 Postulated for translation to St. Andrews at Scone on 20 Sept. 
 (xij. Kal. Oct.), being Friday, 1202 (Sc. vi. 42). 
 
 20 Sept. in this year did fall on Friday. Scone was a royal 
 residence ; note what has been said under Roger de Beaumont. 
 
 A charge was made against William by Eustace, one of the 
 canons of St. Andrews, that before his postulation had been 
 approved by the Apostolic See he had at St. Andrews exercised 
 his office in things spiritual as well as temporal, and had on the 
 Saturday in ember week in September (three days after his 
 postulation) conferred orders as bishop of St. Andrews (T. No. 6). 
 It is worthy of observation that in this charge it is said that his 
 postulation was on the Wednesday {feria quarto) preceding, 
 while Sc. {ut supra) places the postulation and translation on 
 Friday. The September ember-days are the Wednesday, 
 Friday, and Saturday after 14 Sept. Now in the year 1202 
 14 Sept. fell on Saturday, therefore the ember-days were 18, 
 20, and 21 Sept. Excepting as regards the day of the week on 
 which the postulation took place, the statement in the accusation 
 of Eustace hangs well together with the statement of Sc. 
 
 Bishop William's translation according to Wyntoun (ii. 229) — 
 
 * Wes that tyme done be a Legat 
 That cald than wes Ihon be name 
 At the instans off the Kyng Willame.' 
 
 If this is correct it will account for William's having at once 
 
 ^ [See under Glasgow.] The current form of the name is given as 
 * Mauvaysin ' in Ckron. de Lanercost (4). Apart from the name we 
 have evidence that he belonged to France, for in 1 2 1 1 ' de voluntate 
 et licentia domini regis transfretavit patriam suam et parentes (? apud) 
 Gallias visitaturus' (Sc. viii. 78). 
 
WILLIAM MALVOISINE 13 
 
 proceeded to exercise episcopal functions in ordaining. The 
 legate was John of Salerno, cardinal presbyter (of St. Stephen in 
 Caelio Monte). He held a council at Perth early in December, 
 1 201 ; and spent more than fifty days at Melrose in 1202 (M.), 
 probably after his return from Ireland. William died 9 July, 
 1238, at Inchemordauch,^ and was buried in the new church of 
 St. Andrews (Sc. vi. 4.2).'^ 
 
 GEOFFREY (Galfredus), bishop of Dunkeld,^ postulated ; 
 but the postulation disallowed by the pope. 
 
 Wyntoun (VII. chap. ix. vol. ii. 244) writes — 
 
 ' And efFtyre that this Willame [Malvoisine] was dede, 
 Thare postulyd intill his sted 
 Off Dunkeldyn the Byschape 
 JofFray. Bot till hym the Pape 
 Be na way grawnt wald hys gud will ; 
 Bot leve the chanownys he gave till 
 Agayne to male electyown, 
 And for to ches a gud persown.' 
 
 Sc. (vi. 42) places the postulation of Geoffrey in 1 238, and 
 adds that it did not obtain the favour of the pope and of 
 Alexander II. At least as regards the pope the statement is 
 confirmed by T. (No. 98), a letter of Gregory IX., dated 
 12 Feb. 1238-9, addressed to the prior and convent of St. 
 Andrews declaring that the postulation of the bishop of Dunkeld 
 he had not admitted, ' non vitio personae,' but because he 
 considered that neither urgent necessity nor evident utility 
 required it. He, however, restored to the prior and con- 
 vent the right to proceed to a canonical election of a fit 
 person. This affords a good example of the value of 
 Wyntoun's record. 
 
 ^ Inchmurtach, — a manor of the bishops of St. Andrews. 
 
 *[He was one of six bishops present at a council in Dundee in 
 1230, and put his seal, with that of his chapter, to an agreement 
 between the abbeys of Arbroath and Balmerino as to the church of 
 Faithmureve, now Barry (Moray charter chest).] 
 
 'This is Galfridus de Liberatione (Sc. ix. 52) appointed to Dunkeld 
 in 1236 (M. s.a.). 
 
14 THE BISHOPS OF ST. ANDREWS 
 
 DAVID DE BERNHAM, chamberlain ^ of the Icing.^ 
 
 Sc. (vi. 42) tells that in 1239, leave having been obtained 
 from the king and the pope to proceed to a fresh election, on 
 3 June, David was elected concorditer, per viam compromissi. The 
 result was submitted to the pope (Gregory IX.), and he com- 
 mitted (i Oct. 1239) to the bishops of Glasgow, Caithness, and 
 Brechin to inquire into the election and the fitness of the elect ; 
 and, if they were satisfied, they were by the pope's authority to 
 confirm the election, and, after taking from David the oath of 
 fealty to the Roman See, to bestow the gift of consecration 
 (T. No. 100). W. (ii. 244) states that the consecrators were 
 the bishops of Glasgow, Brechin, and Caithness. 
 
 In the letter referred to (T. No. lOo) the pope gives his 
 reason for transferring the examination of the election to the 
 three bishops. Of the three canons sent as proctors from 
 St. Andrews to lay the deed of election before the pope one had 
 died, another was detained by serious illness, and the pope did 
 not think fit to act on the testimony of the only remaining 
 proctor. Master Richard Vairement. 
 
 As to the mode of the election, Sc. is confirmed by the pope's 
 letter. The prior and four of the canons were granted by the 
 convent the power of making the election ; and they unani- 
 mously chose Master David de Bernham, subdeacon, chamber- 
 lain of the king. It is added that it had been represented to the 
 pope that the king's assent had been given to the result of the 
 election. 
 
 Consecrated by the bishops of Glasgow, Caithness, and 
 Brechin at St. Andrews, on St. Vincent's day (22 Jan.), 1239-40 
 (Sc. vi. 42, ix. 56), which falls in with the pope's commission 
 in T. (No. 100). The day was Sunday. We fin4 David, 
 bishop of St. Andrews, on St. Andrew's day, 1240, at St. 
 
 ^ We find Master David de Beringham, chamberlain, witnessing 
 a charter of Alexander II. 8 Oct. 1235 (Newbattle, 17) : also a 
 witness in 1238 (Charters of InchafFray, p. 56). 
 
 2 In R.P.S.A. (p. 272) we find Robert de Bernham * burgensis de 
 BerQwic ' making a grant of four shillings a year ad luminare, out of 
 land in Berwick. Among the witnesses is * Magistro David, fratre 
 meo, camerario domini regis.' And see W. ii. 244 ; also T. No. 100. 
 
DAVID DE BERNHAM 15 
 
 Andrews (Kelso, 322). He is at Inchemurthac 10 Nov. 1240 
 (R.P.S.A. 164) ; and on the day of the translation of S. 
 Thomas Martyr (7 July), 1242 (Cambusk. No. no). He is at 
 Kelso 26 June, 1247 (Kelso, 336). He gave the church of 
 Sconin (Scoonie) to the fabric of the church of St. Andrevv^s, 
 4 Nov. 1 241 (R.P.S.A. 168). He granted a confirmation to 
 Kelso 8 Sept. 1251 (Kelso, 326). See also Kelso, 330.^ 
 
 David de Bernham died 1253 (^' ■^•'^•)> °" ^^ April, 1253 
 (Sc. vi. 42 ; Lanercost, 58), at ' Narthanthira,' and was buried 
 at Kelso {tb.). 
 
 There is little doubt that Wyntoun (ii. 254) is in error in 
 placing De Bernham's death in 1252. 
 
 Narthanthira has been supposed to be Narthanshire or 
 Narthashire (Nathanthern), now Nenthorn in Berwickshire, 
 about four miles to the north-west of Kelso. Wyntoun (Ac.) 
 makes the place of his burial his own choice — 
 
 * He chesyd hys layre in till Kelsew ; 
 Noucht in the kyrk off Sayntandrewe.' 
 
 ROBERT DE STUTEFILLE, dean of Dunkeld. 
 
 Elected, per viam compromissiy on 28 June, 1 253 ; but the 
 election was not admitted by the king, urged, as is alleged, by 
 Master Abel, archdeacon of St. Andrews (Sc. vi. 43). An 
 appeal was made to the pope, and the prior and canons of 
 St. Andrews sent the elect to the pope, while the king sent 
 Abel with others to oppose the confirmation. According to Sc. 
 (tb.) falsity prevailed over truth, and the election was quashed 
 but (T. No. 162) non personam vitio.^ 
 
 ABEL,^ archdeacon of St. Andrews and (T. No. 164) papal 
 chaplain. 
 
 On 20 Feb. 1253-4, the pope intimates to the chapter of 
 St. Andrews that the election of the dean of Dunkeld had been 
 opposed by the provost and chapter of the Keledei of St. Andrews 
 
 ^ [The * Pontificale ' used by him (ed. Canon Chr. Wordsworth, 
 1885) records the dates of his dedications of 140 churches and chapels 
 between 1240 and 1249.] 
 
 ^ R. de Stuteville was afterwards bishop of Dunkeld, which see. 
 
 3 [In Law's MS. he is called Abel de Golynn (D. Hay Fleming's 
 Handbook of St. Andreivs and Neighbourhood, 19 10).] 
 
i6 THE BISHOPS OF ST. ANDREWS 
 
 and by the archdeacon, Master Abel. The grounds of the 
 opposition are stated, but need not be detailed here. The pope 
 declares the election null, and, of the plenitude of the apostolic 
 power, provides Abel to the bishopric, and commands the chapter 
 to receive him and render him obedience (T. No. 162). On 
 18 March, 1253-4, the pope writes to the king, and at that 
 date Abel is spoken of as 'now bishop ' (T. No. 164). This 
 falls in with Sc. (x. 8), which says that Abel was consecrated 
 by the pope. Chron. de Lanercost (58) gives the first Sunday in 
 Lent, 1253 O-^' 1253-4), as the date of his consecration. That 
 Sunday fell on i March. 
 
 It was generally believed in Scotland that Abel obtained the 
 see unfairly. W. (ii. 255) says 'That [the see] he purchast 
 at the Pape ' ; but the old sense of the word ' purchase,' as 
 equivalent to 'procure,' makes one hesitate to infer that W. 
 thought that the see was bought. 
 
 Abel was at Durham on 2 June, 1254 (probably on his 
 return journey northwards), and granted an indulgence of forty 
 days to those visiting the shrine of St. Cuthbert or the Galilee 
 of Durham Cathedral (see Raine, North Durham^ Appendix, 
 p. 89). He must soon have passed on to St. Andrews, for he 
 celebrated his first pontifical mass on 29 June, 1254 (Sc. x. 8). 
 He witnesses a charter in October, 1254 (Dunfermline, 198). 
 
 Abel died on the morrow of St. Andrew (i Dec), 1254, and 
 was buried in the new church, having held the bishopric ' ten 
 months and two weeks' (Sc. vi. 43).^ There was perhaps some 
 evidence known to Bower which showed the first Bulls of 
 provision were dated in the middle of January .^ 
 
 ^ Chron. de Lanercost places his death on 31 Aug. 1254 : but the 
 Dunfermline charter shows this to be an error. 
 
 2 On 16 April, 1248, Innocent IV. grants an indult to Master 
 Abel, canon of Glasgow and papal chaplain, to be ordained priest, 
 and to be elected bishop (but not confirmed or consecrated without 
 papal mandate) notwithstanding that he is son of a priest: C.P.R. 
 i. 244. This is presumably the person afterwards bishop of St. Andrews. 
 He is evidently, apart from the fact that he was a papal chaplain, a 
 person trusted by the pope, for on 29 May, 1248, the pope com- 
 mands him to make order as seemed to him expedient about certain 
 
GAMELINE 17 
 
 GAMELINE, chancellor of the king and papal chaplain 
 (13 Feb. 1253-4 — T. No. 161), was postulated on the first 
 Sunday in Lent, 1254 (Sc. vi. 43), which works out as 14 Feb. 
 1254-5. M- (^•^' 1254) says he was elected by the prior and 
 convent of St. Andrews, presumably referring to the Keledei 
 being refused a voice in the election. 
 
 Gameline is confirmed by Pope Alexander IV. on i July, 
 1255 ; and the letter of confirmation (T. No. 176) explains 
 why the word ' postulated ' was used by Sc. He suflFered from 
 defect of birth, being ex soluto genitus et soluta. The letter 
 recites that on the death of Abel, the prior and chapter con- 
 vened, and proceeded per viam compromissi, appointing nine of 
 their number to make choice of a bishop either by election or 
 postulation. The choice fell on Gameline, papal chaplain and 
 chancellor of Alexander, king of Scotland. Four persons, 
 Robert de Prebenda, dean of Dunblane, Simon of Kynros, 
 clerk, and brothers Helyas and Alan, canons of St. Andrews, 
 were sent by the prior and chapter to the pope with the postula- 
 tion.^ The pope dispenses for defect of birth, and confirms. 
 A letter of the same date (T. No. 176 ad finem) was addressed 
 by the pope to the bishop of Glasgow commanding him, in the 
 usual terms, to associate with him two other bishops, chosen by 
 the bishop elect, and to confer on Gameline the gift of con- 
 secration. He is still 'elect' on 20 Sept. 1255 (B.C. i. 
 No. 2013), at which date he had been removed from the 
 council of the king for offences against the king of England ; 
 and on 22 Dec. 1255 ^^ •s still elect (Dunfermline, 120). 
 
 The consecration by William, bishop of Glasgow, was on 
 secundo die natalis Domini^ quo dominica habebatur^ 1 25 5 (Sc. 
 vi. 43; M.). 26 Dec. did fall on Sunday in 1255. The delay 
 between the papal confirmation and the consecration may be 
 
 churches in the diocese of St. Andrews, which certain religious were 
 holding and applying to their own uses to the prejudice of the 
 churches (T. No. 136 ; C.P.R. i. 245). 
 
 ^ These proctors obtained a faculty from Alexander IV. (23 June, 
 1255) to contract a loan of j(^5oo new sterling to pay their 
 expenses binding the bishop-elect and the chapter to repay (C.P.R. 
 
 i- 319)- 
 
 B 
 
1 8 THE BISHOPS OF ST. ANDREWS 
 
 accounted for by opposition on the part of the king and the 
 members of his council. Gameline's banishment in the follow- 
 ing year is attributed by M. {s.a. 1256) partly to his opposing 
 the designs of the king's councillors, and partly because he 
 refused to give them money, quasi pro emptione sui episco- 
 patus} 
 
 We have a deed of Gameline's dated St. Andrews, Tuesday^ 
 within the octaves of the Ascension (27 May), 1270 (Kelso, 
 329-330). 
 
 Gameline died on the morrow of St. Vitalis, Martyr (which 
 feast is celebrated on 28 April), 1271, at Inchmurdauch, and 
 was buried in the ' new church,' close to the great altar (Sc. 
 vi. 43). Wyntoun concurs as to the year of Gameline's death 
 (ii. 258).2 
 
 WILLIAM WISCHARD (Wiscard, Wishart, Wishard). 
 
 He was at the time elect of Glasgow, and was postulated 
 3 June, 1 27 1, little more than one month after the death of 
 his predecessor.^ The Keledei were excluded from the election 
 (Sc. vi. 43). 
 
 1 On 31 July, 1255, Pope Alexander IV. gives leave to Master 
 Gameline, bishop elect of St. Andrews, to retain for two years from 
 his consecration the benefices which he had before his postulation. 
 This is granted because of the debts on his church and the repairs 
 which it and other buildings needed (T. No. 178). 
 
 ^Lanercost (84) is wrong in placing his death in 1268, for he 
 confirms a charter 14 April, 1 271 (North Berwick, 23). 
 
 Two charters (i Aug. 1248 and 2 Sept. 1248) make mention of 
 Gamaliel {sic) bishop of St. Andrews (R.P.S.A. 121, 178). The 
 dates (if genuine) are fatal to identifying Gamaliel and Gameline. 
 But one cannot but suspect that the charters (if not wholly forgeries) 
 belong to the time of Gameline, and were subsequently furnished 
 with dates by some ignorant scribe who wrongly expanded a con- 
 tracted form of the name Gameline. 
 
 2 Sc. (vi. 43) says the postulation was on 2 June (iv. Non lunii) ; 
 but we are so fortunate as to possess the draft of the letter of the 
 chapter announcing the election and praying for the pope's confirma- 
 tion (R.M. 338). There it is said that the assent of the king 
 having been, * iuxta regni consuetudinem,' sought and obtained, 
 they appointed the morrow of SS, Marcellinus and Peter (which feast 
 
WILLIAM WISCHARD 19 
 
 It is not till 15 March, 1272-3, that we find the pope, 
 Gregory X., remitting to the bishops of Moray, Aberdeen, and 
 Argyle to inquire into the character of the elect.i The papal letter 
 states that the pope was satisfied as to the canonical character of the 
 election (which had been per viam compromissi) of ' William, our 
 chaplain, archdeacon of the same church (St. Andrews),' but was 
 not satisfied as to the qualifications of the elect. If the fore- 
 named bishops were satisfied as to the qualifications of the elect, 
 they were to consecrate him, after receiving the oath of fidelity 
 to Rome (T. No. 256). This letter makes no allusion to 
 William as being elect of Glasgow. Probably Sc. is incorrect 
 in using the word postulated instead of elected, for the former 
 word would not have been appropriate in the case of one who 
 had not been actually consecrated already, unless he suflFered 
 from some other canonical impediment, which is not alleged in 
 this case. 
 
 The consecration of William took place at Scone, on 15 Oct. 
 1273 (Sc. vi. 43). This works out, as one might expect, as 
 Sunday. 
 
 William Wischard died on 28 May, 1279, at Merbotill (in 
 the deanery of Teviotdale), and was buried on 2 June, in the 
 *new church' at St. Andrews, before the altar: Sc. (vi. 43), 
 which points out that the day of his burial was the anniversary 
 of his election ; but, as we have seen, this is in error. Laner- 
 cost (103) agrees as to the year of his death. 
 
 WILLIAM FRASER, chancellor of the kingdom, dean of 
 Glasgow. 
 
 On the day of St. Nicholas (6 Dec), 1279, William Fraser, 
 dean of Glasgow (he does not style himself elect of St. Andrews), 
 
 is on 2 June), 1 271, being Wednesday, for the election. Now, the 
 Sunday Letter for 1271 being D, 2 June fell on Tuesday, which 
 fits in correctly with the statement of the letter of the chapter. The 
 compromissarii were seven in number, six of the canons (including 
 John, the prior) and the archdeacon of Lothian. Having gone 
 apart they were unanimous in choosing ' W. the archdeacon of our 
 church.' 
 
 1 Lanercost (92) says : * In curia magna altercatio super electione 
 Willelmi Wyscardi* : the charges made against Wischard are repre- 
 sented as startling the pope. 
 
20 THE BISHOPS OF ST. ANDREWS 
 
 obliges himself for a debt of 200 lb. sterling incurred by the 
 chapter of Glasgow ' pro arduis nostris negociis in Curia 
 Romana promovendis.' His brothers, Sir Symon Eraser, knight, 
 and Andrew Eraser, are his * fidejussores ' (R.G. i. 193-5). We 
 cannot but conjecture that this money was for expediting his 
 Bulls. 
 
 Elected 4 August, 1279 (Sc. vi. 44). The letter of con- 
 firmation from Pope Nicholas III., dated 21 May, 1280, relates 
 that the election was per viam compromissi. The ^compro- 
 missarii ' were the prior, the subprior (the text reads probably 
 in error ' superiori '), six canons, and the archdeacon of St. 
 Andrews, all named. They unanimously chose William, then 
 dean of Glasgow. Proctors were sent to Rome, and, according 
 to custom, the decree of the election was examined by three 
 cardinals. The election was confirmed by the pope (T. 
 No. 276). 
 
 According to Sc. (vi. 44) Eraser was consecrated at the 
 Roman court by Pope Nicholas on 19 May, 1280. 
 
 The letter of confirmation already referred to, dated 21 May, 
 contains the expression ' tibique munus consecrationis nostris 
 tnanibus duximus impendendum.' This is worth noticing ; for 
 sometimes the expression that a consecration was by the pope 
 means no more than that it was by his command or com- 
 mission.i 
 
 A charter of William, bishop of St. Andrews, to Dryburgh 
 is dated ' apud Lawder die Veneris ante Eestum sancte Mar- 
 garete virginis (18 July) anno gracie m-cc- octogesimo primo' 
 (Dryburgh, 108). He is at Wedale Wednesday next after 
 Holy Cross (17 Sept.), 1281 (Cambusk. No. i). He is at 
 Holyrood Sunday next before St. Barnabas' day (10 June), 1285 
 (Newbattle, 49). He is at Falkland 16 May, 1295 (Cambusk. 
 No. 114). 
 
 ^He had served as envoy to England 10 July, 1277 ; and again 
 20 Feb. 1277-8 ; and again 10 April, 1279 (B.C. ii. Nos. 94, 104, 
 1 57)- 3 ^c^' 1289, he and others were accredited to treat with the 
 ambassadors of the king of Norway {ib. ii. No. 386). At the end 
 of 1290 the seven earls of Scotland and the community of the realm 
 complain of W., bishop of St. Andrews, and John Comyn as guardians 
 {ib. ii. No. 465). 
 
WILLIAM FRASER 21 
 
 Fraser died 20 August, 1297, at Artuyl (in France), and was 
 buried at Paris in the church of the Preaching Friars (Sc. vi. 44). 
 His heart was brought to Scotland, and by his successor, 
 Lamberton, was deposited in the wall of the church of St. 
 Andrews near the tomb of Bishop Gameline {ii')^ 
 
 WILLIAM DE LAMBERTON (Lambirton, Lambyrton), 
 then chancellor of Glasgow. 
 
 Elected 5 Nov. 1297,^ ' exclusis penitus Keldeis tunc, sicut 
 et in duabus electionibus praecedentibus ' (Sc. vi. 44). The 
 election was per viam compromissi^ the ' compromissarii ' being 
 the prior, the subprior, the archdeacon, and four others, being 
 canons, all named. The votes were given unanimously for 
 Lamberton, chancellor of the church of Glasgow, who con- 
 sented within the lawful time, and went to the Apostolic See, 
 with three canons as proctors of the chapter. The election was 
 confirmed by the pope (Boniface VIII.), who caused Lamberton 
 to be consecrated by M[atthew], cardinal bishop of Porto.^ 
 The consecration would probably be shortly before the letter of 
 the pope dated Rome, at St. Peter's, 17 June, 1298 (T. 
 No. 362). There is no reason for questioning the accuracy of 
 
 ^On 23 March, 1276-7, Master William Fraser, dean of Glasgow, 
 chancellor of Alexander, king of Scotland, receives from Nicholas III. 
 a dispensation to hold one benefice with cure of souls in addition to 
 the deanery and the church of Ar (Ayr), C.P.R. i. 454. 
 
 2 [Fordun (edit. Skene, p. 330) says 3 Nov.] 
 
 ^See Ciaconius (ii. 265). This was Matthew de Aquasparta. He 
 died 1302. According to a representation made by Edward I. to the 
 pope, Lamberton's election was made * par force et par destresce,' to 
 which the chapter was subjected by William Wallace and his 
 adherents. The king also states that ' Mestre William Comyn frere 
 au Conte de Boghan [Buchan] ' was elected (Palgrave's Documents and 
 Records^ 332, 339). Comyn, it is true, objected to the validity of 
 Lamberton's election, but, so far as appears, only on the ground that 
 he, as provost of the church of St. Mary (in St. Andrews), ought to 
 have been admitted to the celebration of the election, and was in fact 
 excluded. (See the letter of Boniface VIII., 7 May, 1298, to Comyn, 
 printed in Stevenson's Documents illustrative 0/ the History of Scotland^ 
 ii. 280). 
 
22 THE BISHOPS OF ST. ANDREWS 
 
 Sc. (vi. 44), who gives i June, 1298, as the date of the con- 
 secration.i He is found returning from Flanders 8 July, 1 299 
 (B.C. ii. No. 1 071), and was chosen to be one of the guardians 
 of the realm, 12 Aug. 1299 {tb. ii. No. 1978). 
 
 There are many examples of Bishop Lamberton's charters 
 bearing his surname, I suppose to avoid the confusion arising 
 from the succession of Williams. He is at Newbattle 21 Nov. 
 1309 (Newbattle, 50) ; [at Dundee at the head of the Scottish 
 episcopate recognising King Robert 24 Feb. 1309-10 (A.P. i. 
 460) ;] at Dairsie 16 July, 1 316 (Newbattle, 129). He grants 
 a confirmation to Dryburgh 13 Jan. 13 18-9 (Dry burgh, 243-5). 
 He confirms an agreement between the monks of Newbattle 
 and the vicar of Tranent on the Sunday next before the feast of 
 St. Michael (28 Sept.), 1320 (Newbattle, 112). He is at Torry 
 10 Nov. 1320 (Cambusk. No. 200) ; at Liston Wednesday on 
 the feast of St. Dunstan (19 May), 1322 (Newbattle, 113) ; his 
 seal is appended at Cambuskenneth Friday after Purification of 
 B.V.M. (3 Feb.), 1323-4 (Cambusk. No. 8); [he attends a 
 Scottish Council at Scone in March, 1324-5 (Coupar Charters, 
 penes earl of Moray) ] ; he is with King Robert at Arbroath 
 10 Jan. 1325-6 (Melrose, 328) ; and at Lasswade Monday next 
 after the feast of St. Peter ad Vincula (3 Aug.), 1327 (New- 
 battle, 126). 
 
 Lamberton died (date not given) in the prior's chamber of 
 the monastery of St. Andrews, and was buried in the great 
 church, on the north of the great altar, 7 June, 1328 (Sc. vi. 
 44). The place of his grave is more particularly described by 
 W. (ii. 375). 
 
 [An account of the revenues during the vacancy of the see is 
 printed] E.R. i. 109, from which one would be led to believe 
 that Lamberton died two days before Whit-Sunday, 1328. 
 
 ^ Like Robert Wyschart, bishop of Glasgow, he on several occasions 
 swore fealty to Edward I., and as frequently broke his oath. He was 
 a prisoner (in chains, by order of Edward I., 7 Aug. 1306) at the 
 castle of Winchester (Rymer, i. 996). He again took the oath of 
 fealty to Edward, 11 August, 1308 {tb. ii. 54). In Palgrave's 
 Documents and Records, i. pp. 328-40, the English view of his conduct 
 is set forth at length. He was freed from Winchester castle to go to 
 Rome I June, 1308 (B.C. iii. No. 188). 
 
JAMES BEN 23 
 
 Whit-Sunday in that year fell on 22 May. The interval 
 between 20 May and 7 June (the day of his burial) seems long.^ 
 JAMES BEN (Bene, Bane). — In one of the MSS. of Scoti- 
 chronicon (vi. 45) the heading of the chapter gives the name as 
 'Jacobus Benedicti.' Keith {Catalogue^ Russel's edit. p. 23) 
 suggests, with probability, that 'Jacobus Bene dictus' in a 
 contracted form ('Jacobus Bene diet') may have given rise to 
 the reading ;2 archdeacon of St. Andrews (Sc. ; W. ii. 375), 
 canon of Aberdeen and prebendary of Cruden (C.P.R. ii. 286). 
 
 Twelve days after the burial of Lamberton the chapter pro- 
 ceeded (19 June, 1328) to an election. By calculation we find 
 that the day was a Sunday. Some of the votes were given for 
 James Ben, archdeacon of St. Andrews (and papal chaplain, 
 T. No. 472) J and some were given for Alexander Kynin- 
 month, archdeacon of Lothian. As usual, the number of votes 
 for each is not recorded. Ben was at the time at the papal 
 court, and before the news of the election reached him, he had 
 been advanced to the see by John XXII. Alexander Kynin- 
 month went to Avignon to prosecute his claim ; he found 
 St. Andrews already filled up, but the pope provided him to the 
 see of Aberdeen (Sc. vi. 45). 
 
 In a letter of John XXII. to 'James bishop of St. Andrews' 
 (T. No. 472) dated Avignon, i Aug. 1328, the pope states that 
 during the life of William de Lamberton he had resolved to 
 reserve the see of St. Andrews to his own provision. There is 
 
 ^An attempt was made by Edward I. (repeated by Edward II.) to 
 get the pope to appoint Thomas de Riveriis, a Franciscan, to the see 
 of St. Andrews, which, it was alleged by Edward I., was vacant 
 through the deposition of Lamberton, condemned to perpetual 
 imprisonment as a traitor. Edward II. protested to Pope John XXII. 
 that Clement V. had actually conferred the see on this Thomas. 
 Pope John replied, on 18 Sept. 131 7, that the Registers had been 
 carefully searched, and that no record of the appointment of Thomas 
 could be found. He asks King Edward to send him the apostolic 
 letters to which he had referred (T. No. 417). We hear no more of 
 this. Particulars as to the excommunication of the bishops of St. 
 Andrews, Moray, Dunkeld, and Aberdeen by the pope will be found 
 in C.P.R. ii. 191, 192, 199. 
 
 2 Some late writers, thus misled, call, him * James Bennet.' 
 
24 THE BISHOPS OF ST. ANDREWS 
 
 no reference to an election by the chapter. James is appointed, 
 and the pope had caused him to be consecrated by Bertrand, 
 bishop of Tusculum.^ A letter of the pope to King Robert L, 
 dated 15 Oct. 1328, commending Ben, is printed by T. 
 (No. 473). 
 
 James, bishop of St. Andrews, witnesses at Newbattle on 
 Thursday next after St. Peter ad Vincula (3 Aug.) 1329 (New- 
 battle, 163). 
 
 After the battle of Dupplyn (12 Aug. 1332) in fear of the 
 English he bade farewell to the prior and canons of St. Andrews, 
 and sailed for Flanders. He arrived shortly afterwards at 
 Bruges, and died 22 Sept. 1332 (Sc. /.c). The date of his 
 death is confirmed by the inscription on his monument in the 
 church of the canons regular of Eckhout (Akewod, Sc). He is 
 styled in the epitaph ' lacobus, dominus de Biurt {sic\ episcopus 
 8. Andreae in Scotia, nostrae religionis.' Keith (from a memoir 
 belonging to the Scots College in Paris). 
 
 His death was known to the pope before 3 Nov. 1332 
 (C.P.R. ii. 384).^ 
 
 After the death of Ben the see was long vacant ; according 
 to Sc. (vi. 45) for nine years, five months and eight days.^ It 
 
 ^This cardinal was a French Franciscan, of great repute for 
 learning, and known as Doctor famosus. He died in 1330, or, accord- 
 ing to Luke Wadding, in 1334 (Ciaconius, ii. 415). [Eubel (i. 37) 
 puts his death in 1332 or 1333.] 
 
 2 A few other particulars as to Ben from sources unknown to Keith 
 may here be added. On 26 Nov. 1329, the pope appropriated to 
 James and his successors in the see of St. Andrews the parish church 
 of Monimele, value forty marks. His predecessor, William, had built 
 at Monimele a manor (C.P.R. ii. 303). A composition between 
 Adam de Pontefract, prior of Coldingham, and James, bishop of 
 St. Andrews, 16 Jan. 1330- 1, is preserved {Correspondence of the Priory 
 of Coldingham, Surtees Society, pp. 18, 19). On 16 June, 1332, 
 John XXII. wrote to James, bishop of St. Andrews, thanking him for 
 4[ooo ?] florins offered as a subsidy against the heretics, and sent by 
 John de Leys, canon of Glasgow, and Adam de Dornach (C.P.R. 
 ii. 504). 
 
 3 I have not been able to make this exactly square with facts ; but 
 it comes pretty close to reality. 
 
JAMES BEN 25 
 
 would seem that the farewell taken by Ben of the prior and 
 canons must have been a resignation, or, at least, understood as 
 such; for on 19 August, 1332, WILLIAM BELL^ dean of 
 Dunkeld,^ was elected by the canons of St. Andrews, the 
 Keledei being excluded, and now making no claim to a voice. 
 He resorted to the papal court at Avignon ; but * through the 
 opposition of many ' he failed to obtain confirmation. At 
 length, depressed by age and afflicted by blindness, he sur- 
 rendered any right he had obtained by reason of his election. 
 He eventually returned from the papal court in the train of 
 Landells, after the consecration of the latter to the bishopric, 
 entered the Priory of St. Andrews, and died 7 Feb. 1342-3 
 (Sc. ik). 
 
 On the 25 April, 1336, the chapter of Cambuskenneth, after 
 electing John of Kincardine abbot, appealed to the prior and 
 chapter of St. Andrews sede vacante to confirm the election and 
 give him letters dimissory to be consecrated by any Catholic 
 bishop in the realm of Scotland (Cambusk. No. 98). 
 
 During the wars several efforts were made by the English 
 crown to secure an English partisan for the see. Edward HI. 
 first suggested to the pope Master Robert de Ayleston (or 
 Ingleston), archdeacon of Berkshire, but the pope declined him. 
 Again on 24 July, 1333, Master Robert de Tanton was 
 recommended to the pope (B.C. iii. No. 1080). 
 
 WILLIAM DE LANDALLIS (Landel, Landells, Laundels, 
 Laundelys), rector of Kinkel in the diocese of Aberdeen. 
 
 18 Feb. 1341-2, Benedict XII. appoints William, rector of 
 the church of Kinkel, in the diocese of Aberdeen. The pope's 
 letter of this date recounts that on the vacancy of the see by the 
 death of James, the prior and chapter elected William Bell, 
 dean of Dunkeld, concorditer^ per formam compromissi ; that the 
 elect had gone to the papal court to seek confirmation ; but had 
 eventually for various causes, non tamen persone sue vitioy spon- 
 taneously resigned all right arising out of the election into the 
 hands of the pope. Before the resignation the pope declares 
 that he had judged that in all such cases of resignation of an 
 
 1 There is a mandate of John XXII. (11 Nov, 1329) addressed to 
 * William Bell, dean of Dunkeld,' and two others (C.P.R. ii. 301). 
 
26 THE BISHOPS OF ST. ANDREWS 
 
 election the appointment should be reserved to himself. He 
 accordingly appoints William, but he adds that he took into 
 account the strong recommendations of William that had been 
 sent to him by the prior and chapter (T. No. 55o)'^ 
 
 Bower (Sc. vi. 45) gives the date of William's appointment as 
 18 Feb., thus exactly corresponding with the date of the papal 
 letter. The letter is addressed to William as 'elect' [i.e. as 
 chosen by the pope), which shows that he was not then conse- 
 crated. Sc. {ib.) gives the date of his consecration as 17 March. 
 And this falls in well with the pope's mandate to William, 
 dated 18 March, to betake himself to his diocese, having been 
 consecrated by Peter, bishop of Palestrina (C.P.R. ii. 557)'^ 
 
 William, bishop of St. Andrews, was at Holyrood 18 March, 
 1342-3 (Melrose, 397); at ' Fetherneris ' 11 Jan. 1347-8 
 (Cambusk. No. 67) ; at St. Andrews 4 June, 1350 {ib. No. 58, 
 styled Willelmus de Landale) ; also on the Nativity of the 
 B.V.M. (8 Sept.), 1350 (Newbattle, 232, styled Willelmus de 
 Laundels) ; at Loch Leven 22 Aug. 1350 (Cambusk. No. 61) ; 
 at Perth witnessing a royal confirmation 8 Sept. 1356 (Spalding 
 Misc. V. 248); at St. Andrews 7 Feb. 1361-2 (Cambusk. 
 No. 161); at Monimail 19th of same month {ib. No. 164); and 
 at Abercorn 4 Oct. 1363 {ib. No. 43). 
 
 [In his time the cathedral was accidentally destroyed by fire. 
 In 1 38 1 Clement VII. granted the fruits of certain benefices 
 towards its reconstruction and liberal indulgences to those who 
 would contribute thereto (C.P.R. iv. 244).] 
 
 He died in the monastery of St. Andrew's, 1385, 23 Sept. 
 (in festo Sancte Tecle, virginis), Sc. vi. 46 ; ^ and was buried in 
 
 ^ Bower (Sc. vi, 45) mentions that he had been strongly recom- 
 mended to the pope by the kings of Scotland and France, as well as 
 by the chapter of St. Andrews. Wyntoun (ii. 465) is so accurate, 
 and lays such stress on the prayers of the chapter, that it would seem 
 that he had seen the Bulls. He says that the king of France and 
 David, king of Scotland, petitioned for Landells. 
 
 2 Peter de Prato, a Frenchman, created cardinal bishop of Praeneste 
 (Palestrina) by John XXII. He died in 1361. (Ciaconius, ii. 416.) 
 
 ^ Keith, in error, makes St. Thecla's day to be 15 Oct. But there 
 can be no doubt what day is intended, for the Cupar MS. of Sc. reads 
 
STEPHEN DE PA 27 
 
 the floor of the great church before the door of the vestibule 
 (that is, the vestry or sacristy), ib.^ 
 
 STEPHEN DE PA (Pai, Pay, W. iii. 26), prior of St. 
 Andrevi^s, vi^as elected by the chapter after the death of Landells, 
 presumably in October, 1385. Carrying the decree of his 
 election and letters commendatory from the king of Scots, he 
 was taken prisoner at sea * by pirates,' and carried captive to 
 England. Shrinking from burdening the monastery with the 
 cost of his ransom, more particularly because of the expenses 
 involved through the burning of the church of St. Andrews 
 seven years previously, he preferred to remain in England. He 
 was soon after taken ill at Alnwick, and there died (Sc. vi. 46) 
 on 2 March, 1385 {i.e. 1385-6). Sc. vi. 53. 
 
 WALTER TRAIL (Trayl, Treyle2). In 1378 he was official 
 of Glasgow, M.A., and a licentiate in canon and civil law 
 (C.P.R. Pet. i. 540). In 1380 he was a doctor of canon and 
 civil law, papal chaplain and auditor [ib. 555). In 1381-2 he 
 was treasurer of Glasgow {ib. 564). His petition for the deanery 
 of Dunkeld was granted by Clement VII. (anti-pope) in 
 November, 1380 [ib. 555). 
 
 He was provided by the pope, 29 Nov. 1385 (E.). Bower 
 says his appointment was of the spontaneous provision of 
 
 * in festo S. Tecle sive Adamnoli.' In Scotland the feast of St. 
 Adamnan rather overshadowed the commemoration of St. Thecla on 
 23 Sept. See the Kalendar of MissaU de Arbuthnott (cxi.), and 
 Breviariutn Aberdonense (pars estiv. Propr. Sanct.^/. cxiiii. verso). 
 
 1 Keith gives many other references to evidence from charters. 
 There are many notes of papal writs to this bishop in C.P.R. vols, 
 iii., iv. They chiefly relate to administration and discipline. In 
 1 38 1 (3 June) he is described as feeble and broken with age, and is 
 granted an indult by Clement VII. (anti-pope) to use ovis et quibuslibet 
 lacttctniis twice or thrice daily in Lent and other fasts. His confessor 
 is also allowed to commute his life-long vow to fast on Wednesdays 
 into other works of piety. (C.P.R. iv. 243.) 
 
 "^ For the name we have * Walter Treyle, bishop of St. Andrews,' 
 6 July, 1395 (R.P.S.A. 2). [From Auctar. Chart. Univ. Farts, we 
 learn that Trail graduated at Paris both as determinant and licentiate 
 in 1365. In 1375 he was licentiate in laws and bachelor in decretis 
 at Orleans {ib. i. p. xxxvii).] 
 
28 THE BISHOPS OF ST. ANDREWS 
 
 Clement VII. (anti-pope), adding that Trail was gratiose huUis 
 expeditus (Sc. vi. 46). From the account of the custumars of 
 St. Andrews for the period 16 March, 1384-5, to 31 March, 
 1386 (E.R. iii. 137-8), it appears that the see had become 
 vacant during that period. This falls in well with the date 
 assigned above to the death of Pay. We find Trail bishop of 
 St. Andrews 15 Feb. 1385-6, when he was granted a faculty to 
 hear and decide first appeals to Rome (C.P.R. iv. 252). This 
 shows that Pay must have resigned his claim, or that his claim 
 was disregarded by the pope. 
 
 We find Walter as conservator of the privileges and rights of 
 the Scottish Church in an appeal from the action of the bishop 
 of Moray on 18 July, 1388 (R.M. p. 350). 
 
 An inquisition about the ' scolarlandis ' of Ellon made before 
 Walter in 1387 (neither month nor day is recorded) leaves no 
 doubt that Walter had been bishop for a year before the 
 inquisition was made (R.A. i. 177-8). He is bishop 3 May, 
 1395 (Scone, 150). 
 
 Trail died in the castle of St. Andrews, which he had built 
 from the foundation, 1401 (Sc. vi. 46 ; Pluscarden, x. 17 ; 
 Wyntoun, iii. 79), and some time before i July, when the 
 election (by the chapter) of his successor was held (Wyntoun, 
 iii. 80). He was buried in the cathedral close to the great altar 
 to the north intra (? infra) pulpitum (Sc. vi. 46).^ 
 
 On the death of Trail, THOMAS STErVJRT, archdeacon 
 of St. Andrews, an illegitimate son of Robert II., was elected 
 on I July, 1 40 1, 'be concord electioune' (W. iii. 80); but 
 though the election was ' admitted ' {i.e. probably by the king), 
 when the decree of the election was about to be transmitted to 
 the pope, he renounced his rights (Sc. vi. 47).^ The Papal 
 Petitions have some notices of Thomas Stewart. In 1380 the 
 pope, Clement VII., provides Thomas Stewart, natural son of 
 the king of Scotland, to the archdeaconry of St. Andrews and 
 to the canonry and prebend of Stobo in Glasgow Cathedral 
 
 ^ [For English bishops appointed to St. Andrews by the Roman 
 popes during the Schism, see Appendix.] 
 
 2W. (iii. 80) represents the subprlor, William Nory, as having 
 actually carried the decree of the election to Avignon. 
 
THOMAS STEWART 29 
 
 (P- 551)- In 13^9 the king petitions for the deanery of 
 Dunkeld for his son Thomas, and for a dispensation to hold it 
 together with his archdeaconry. This petition was granted 
 (p. 574)' In 1393 Thomas petitions that he may hold a 
 canonry of Brechin with his other preferments. Granted 
 (P* 577)' I" 1395 Thomas Stewart, natural son of the late 
 Robert, king of Scotland, bachelor of canon law at Paris, and 
 archdeacon of St. Andrews, petitions that while he is at the 
 university he may visit his archdeaconry by deputy, and receive 
 money procurations for five years (p. 592). Wyntoun (iii. 80) 
 also speaks of him as a bachelor of canon law. 
 
 After Stewart's renunciation of his election, WALTER DE 
 DJNIELSTON (Danyelston) was, according to Sc. (vi. 47), 
 postulated (in 1402 according to W. iii. 83) to this see, and 
 received the fruits of it until his death. According to Wyntoun 
 {ib.)y the election of Walter, which was ' in way off compro- 
 myssioune,' was at the instance of the duke of Albany ; the 
 election was ' agane conscience of mony men ' ; and 
 
 * Sone efFtyre at the Yule deit he. 
 Swa litill mare than a halfFyere 
 Lestyt he in his powere.' 
 
 Any information about this obscure figure is of interest. 
 
 On r Feb. 139 1-2, a petition was granted of Walter de 
 Danyelston, canon of Aberdeen, licentiate in arts and student 
 of civil law at Avignon, for a canonry at Glasgow with expecta- 
 tion of a prebend, notwithstanding that he has also papal 
 provision of the church of Suitte [sicY in the diocese of Glasgow, 
 of which he had not yet got possession. Granted (C.P.R. 
 Pet. i. 577). 
 
 In 1394 Danielston held the hospice for the poor at Poknade 
 {? Polmadie), to which he had been presented by the earl of 
 Lennox. The earl's right of presentation was disputed by 
 Matthew, bishop of Glasgow {ib. 614). At a later date he 
 was appointed a papal chaplain {ib. 608). 
 
 It would seem from Bower and Wyntoun that the appoint- 
 ment of Danielston to St. Andrews was by arrangement between 
 
 1 [Perhaps Fintry, as the indexer suggests.] 
 
30 THE BISHOPS OF ST. ANDREWS 
 
 him and the king and duke of Albany, the condition being 
 that Danielston, who was, or claimed to be, (hereditary) castellan 
 of the castle of Dumbarton, should surrender it to the king on 
 receiving the bishopric. I am not aware of any evidence to 
 show that Danielston was ever confirmed by the pope. 
 
 GILBERT GREENLAW, bishop of Aberdeen^ and chan- 
 cellor of Scotland, was postulated (? 1402 or 1403) to St. 
 Andrews, and Nory was again sent to the papal court for con- 
 firmation of the postulation. But Benedict XIII. refused to 
 confirm the postulation (Sc. vi. 47 ; W. iii. 84), and provided 
 to the see — 
 
 HENRY WARDLAW, precentor of Glasgow, doctor of law, 
 and nephew of the cardinal of Glasgow (Sc. vi. 47). Sc. {I.e.) 
 says that three years and a half intervened between the death of 
 Trail and the appointment of Wardlaw. Eubel (i. 88) gives 
 the date of his appointment by Benedict XIII. as 10 Sept. 1403. 
 But Wyntoun (iii. 85) seems to place the provision of Wardlaw 
 in the same year as the battle of Homildon (14 Sept.), 1402. 
 This falls in with a petition of John de Hawik, priest of the 
 diocese of Glasgow, for confirmation in the precentorship of 
 Glasgow, void by the promotion of Henry Wardlaw to the see 
 of St. Andrews. He states that he has held the precentorship 
 for eight years. This petition is dealt with by the pope on 28 Feb. 
 1409-10 (C.P.R. Pet. i. 596). To this has to be added a 
 charter in the Register House (No. 298 of Cal.) — the charter 
 Wester Fudy, dated 14 Sept. 1437, in the thirty-fifth year of 
 Wardlaw's consecration, which shows that Wardlaw was con- 
 secrated some time in the year ending 13 Sept. 1403. But 
 again, 5 April, 1425, is in the twenty-second year of his 
 consecration (R.P.S.A. 409), which shows that his consecra- 
 tion was after 5 April, 1403. The 26 Oct. 1422 is in the 
 twentieth year of Henry's consecration (Arbroath, ii. 55). 
 But another charter (Cambusk. No. 19) is dated 20 May, 
 1409, and is said to be in the sixth year of his consecration. 
 This would make his consecration after 20 May, 1403. So 
 we conclude that his consecration was between 20 May, 
 1403, and 13 Sept. 1403. 
 
 1 See under Aberdeen, 
 
HENRY WARDLAW 31 
 
 He issues a mandate i July, 1429 (Scone 172). 
 
 He had a dispute with the monastery of Arbroath about pro- 
 curations ; and [in 1420] Martin V. exempted the monastery 
 from his jurisdiction for a short time (C.P.R. vii. 170; see 
 also 195). 
 
 Henry Wardlaw died * after Easter on 6 April, 1440, in the 
 castle of St. Andrews' (Sc. vi. 47). Eubel gives 9 April, 1440, 
 for Wardlaw's death. Easter in that year fell on 27 March.^ 
 
 JAMES KENNEDY, bishop of Dunkeld, which see he had 
 held for two years,^ 
 
 He was postulated to St. Andrews, 22 April, 1440, per 
 viam Spiritus Sanctiy during his absence at the court of Pope 
 Eugenius IV., then at Florence. Before the decree of the 
 election, with the royal letters commendatory, reached the pope, 
 Kennedy had been by him already provided to St. Andrews 
 (Sc. vi. 48). Eubel (ii. 99) gives 28 May, 1440 (apparently), 
 for Kennedy's appointment. 
 
 On 8 June, 1440, James, formerly bishop of Dunkeld, trans- 
 lated to the church of St. Andrews in Scotland, offered pro suo 
 communi servittOy by reason of the said translation, 3,300 florins 
 of gold de Camera, at which the said church of St. Andrews was 
 found to be taxed, together with five minuta servitia [Obligazioni. 
 B. i23).3 
 
 He took possession of the administration of the goods of the 
 see before the letters of translation were fully drawn up ; and 
 for this petitions to be absolved ; granted 27 Oct. 1443 (C.P.R. 
 viii. 271). 
 
 ^ Many interesting notices of Wardlaw hitherto unknown will be 
 found in C.P.R. Pet. i. pp. 548, 570, 573, 577, 584, 592, 600. 
 [An excellent sketch of his career by Mr. Maitland Anderson will 
 be found in S.H.R. viii. 230-32.] 
 
 2 He was the son of Mary, second daughter of King Robert III., 
 who had married first, George Douglas, earl of Angus, and, secondly, 
 James Kennedy [of Dunure]. 
 
 ^ Bower (Sc. vi, 48), who gives the day of his postulation as 
 22 April, adds 'in Quadragesima.' This is an error, for Easter fell 
 in 1440 on 27 March. [As to the date of his consecration, see 
 under Dunkeld.] 
 
32 THE BISHOPS OF ST. ANDREWS 
 
 He is at a * Concilium Generale' at Perth 8 Feb. 1442-3 
 (A.P. ii. 58). [The events of his public career are in K. and 
 the historians ; they are well summed up in Scots Peerage^ ii. 
 449-50.] 
 
 On the fly-leaf of the manuscript R.P.S.A. (see printed edit, 
 p. xx) we find this note : ' Anno Domini m^cccc" lix" Jacobus. 
 K. Dei et apostolice sedis gracia episcopus Sancti Andree 
 intrauit mare apud Petynweme in festo Sancti Egidij abbatis. 
 causa peregrinacionis ad Sanctum Johannem de Ameas.' 
 
 Kennedy is generally said to have died in 1466. And for 
 that year we have the authority of John Major {De Gest. Scot. 
 vi. c. 19) and Lesley {De orlgine, etc., p. 314, edit. Romae, 
 1578); who is followed by Spottiswoode (i. 114). In the 
 vernacular (and probably original) form of Lesley's work (Banna- 
 tyne Club edit. p. 37) the date is 'x'^daye of Maye, 1466.'^ 
 But Dr. Grub {Eccl. Hist, i, 375) pointed out that in the 
 Chartulary of Arbroath {Registrum Nigrum^ p. 145) we find 
 David, prior of St. Andrews, acting as vicar-general of St. 
 Andrews, sede vacante on 18 July, 1465. Again in the Chronicle 
 of John Smyth, monk of Kinloss (Harl. MSS. 2363), we find 
 *Anno M. Ixv. [which must be merely a slip for Mcccclxv] 
 obiit lacobus Kennedy, episcopus Sancti Andree.' ^ And his 
 successor was appointed 4 Nov, 1465. See next entry. We 
 find Edward IV. of England paying his annuity to the bishop 
 of St. Andrews for the year ending 14 April, 1465 (B.C. iv. 
 No. 1360), and a very small payment for the year begun at 
 Easter. 
 
 Kennedy witnessed a great seal charter at St. Andrews on 
 30 April, 1465 (R.M.S. ii. 831). I am disposed to place his 
 death between that date and 18 July, 1465, and perhaps on 
 10 May, as stated by Lesley. Principal Donaldson informs me 
 that the records of the University of St. Andrews have no notice 
 of the death or funeral of Kennedy. He was buried in the 
 beautiful tomb which he had erected for himself in the church 
 of S. Salvator, which he had built. 
 
 1 This date, I suspect, Lesley took from the continuation of Boece 
 by Ferrerius (Boethius : Parisiis 1574 fol. 387 verso). 
 
 2 Smyth's Chronicle is printed in Dr. J. Stuart's Records of the 
 Monastery of Kinloss (Appendix to the Preface). 
 
PATRICK GRAHAM 33 
 
 PATRICK GRAHAM, bishop of Brechin.^ 
 
 Appointed by a Bull of Paul IL, dated Rome, 4 Nov. 1465 
 (B. i. 123). On 29 Nov. 1465, the proctor of Patrick, lately- 
 translated from the church of Brechin to the church of St. 
 Andrews, offered 3,300 gold florins. His proctor was Caspar 
 de Ricasolis, merchant of Florence, ' institor Banchi de Medicis ' 
 {Obligaz. ih. 1 24). On 2 July, 1 47 1, Patrick is in remotis 
 (Scone, 194) ; and also 24 June, 1472 {ih. 196). On 5 Dec. 
 1476, Sixtus IV. commissioned John Huseman, dean of the 
 church of St. Patroclus in Soest (Suzaciencis) in the diocese of 
 Cologne, to inquire into charges made against Graham (T. No. 
 862). Graham was deposed and condemned to perpetual con- 
 finement in a monastery *or other place.' The date of the 
 deposition is 9 Jan. 1477-8 (T. No. 863). After confinement 
 first at Inchcolm, then at Dunfermline, and lastly at the castle 
 of Lochleven, he died in 1478 (month and day not known), 
 and was buried in St. Serf's Inch in Lochleven (Lesley, De 
 origine^ etc., 319). Buchanan {Hist, xii. 33-35) is fuller on 
 the story of Graham than other historians. [His life is in 
 Herkless and Hannay, Archbishops of St. Andrews^ i. 1-79.] 
 
 It was during the episcopate of Graham that St. Andrews 
 was erected into an archiepiscopal and metropolitan see by a 
 Bull of Sixtus IV., dated Rome, 17 Aug. 1472 (T. No. 852). 
 
 WILLIAM SCHEVES (Schevez, Shevez, Sheves, Schewess), 
 archdeacon of St. Andrews.^ 
 
 Appointed coadjutor cum jure successionis 13 Sept. 1476, and 
 archbishop 11 Feb. 1477-8 (E. ii. 99). Under the year 1478 
 Lesley [De origine, p. 319) says that Scheves received the pall in 
 the church of Holyrood Abbey, in presence of the king and of 
 
 ^ He was a great grandson of King Robert III., whose daughter, 
 Lady Mary Stewart, married Sir William Graham after the death of 
 James Kennedy, and had by her Robert Graham of Fintry, father of 
 the bishop. Graham was thus nephew of his predecessor in the see 
 (Herkless and Hannay, A rcMisiops of St. Andrews, \. 12). He was 
 appointed to Brechin before 29 March, 1463 (T. No. 828). 
 
 2 [His obligavit for the archdeaconry is dated 12 July, 1474 (Roman 
 Transcripts in Public Record Office). He was also dean of Dunkeld 
 at the time of his promotion.] 
 
 c 
 
34 THE BISHOPS OF ST. ANDREWS 
 
 many of the nobility. On 31 Jan. 1476-7,116 was archdeacon,, 
 coadjutor and vicar-general (Rymer's Feeder a^ xii. 40). He 
 was coadjutor 30 June, 1477 (R-B. i. 200), and 31 Oct. 1477, 
 [Spalding Misc. ii. 253). He had formerly been 'clericus regis* 
 and master of the hospital at Brechin (R.M.S. ii. No. 1358). 
 In the vernacular History of Scotland from 1436 to 1561, by 
 John Lesley, bishop of Ross (Bannatyne Club), the day on 
 which the pall is said to have been given is Passion Sunday * in 
 lentrene ' (p. 43). Ferrerius (Appendix to Boece, fol. 393 
 verso) gives the same day, but makes the year 1479. 2 June, 
 1479, ^^5 "^^ 'anno consecrationis nostrae primo.' (Deed 
 printed by University Commiss., St. Andrews, 1837, p. 179.) 
 Passion Sunday in 1477-8 was 8 March.^ Scheves witnessed a 
 royal charter as archbishop 2 Feb. 1478-9 (R.M.S. ii. 141 7). 
 
 [A Bull ordaining all bishops and ordinaries in Scotland to 
 obey William elect of St. Andrews as their metropolitan, not- 
 withstanding exemptions, was delivered 2 May, 1478 (Roman 
 Transcripts, Public Record Office).] 
 
 A grant of regality in the amplest terms for the lands of 
 the archbishopric, which had been made to Bishop Kennedy 
 14 June, 1452, was confirmed to Archbishop Scheves 7 Oct. 
 1479 (A.P. ii. 193-6). On 2 Aug. 1482, he (with others) 
 engages to obtain a pardon for the duke of Albany [Feeder a ^ 
 xii. 160). [As to Scheves' forced resignation of the arch- 
 bishopric in 1482, see under Moray.] [Arms — Quarterly : 
 I and 4. Three wild cats passant in pale.^ 2 and 3. A cross voided 
 at the intersection, and charged with a star.] 
 
 [On 4 July, 1483, James Lindsay was appointed bishop of 
 Dionysias in partibus injidelium^ with faculty to act as suffragan 
 of St. Andrews (E. ii. 160).] 
 
 In Aug. 1485, several episcopal acts were performed in the 
 
 ^ [In 1479 '^ ^'^^ 2^ March, and this suits the charter evidence 
 better. 22 Oct. 1490 is in the twelfth year of Scheves' consecration 
 (R.M.S. ii. 2210). The uncertainty of the evidence of Great Seal 
 Testing Clauses and Council Sederunts is remarked elsewhere.] 
 
 2 [Scheves' sign manual as a notary public, appended to an Instru- 
 ment dated 24 Jan. 1473-4, in the hands of Sir William Eraser's 
 Trustees, consists of a crown, crossed keys, and wild cat below, with 
 the name V. Scheuez.] 
 
WILLIAM SCHEVES 35 
 
 diocese of St. Andrews by ' Georgius de Brana episcopus 
 Dromorensis,' who describes himself as * quondam dominus 
 Athenarum' (Arbroath, ii. 226-7). [This bishop was trans- 
 lated from Dromore to Elphin in 1499 (B.) ; he owned 
 property in Edinburgh, which after his death passed to the 
 Crown as ultimus haeres (R.M.S. iii. 872, 1300. At iii. 872 he 
 is styled * Delphanensis alias Grecie episcopus.') There is a 
 short notice of him in Neo9 'EXX>?vo/>tv>7/>iwr', vii. 347.] 
 
 [Scheves obtained a Bull from Innocent VIII. (27 March, 
 1487), making his successors primates of Scotland and legati natty 
 with exemptions and prerogatives as observed in the church of 
 Canterbury (S.E.S. i. p. cxix). The events which subsequently 
 led to the creation of the archbishopric and province of 
 Glasgow are detailed under Glasgow.] 
 
 Scheves is said to have died 28 Jan. 1496-7.^ The see was 
 vacant 22 March, 1496-7 {Arbroath^ ii. 303).2 
 
 JAMES ST E IV ART, second son of James III.; born in 
 March, 1475-6 ; marquis of Ormonde, 1476 ; Duke of Ross, 
 1488.3 
 
 On 20 Sept. 1497, the pope made * the most illustrious James 
 Stewart, clerk of the diocese of St. Andrews, brother of the 
 most illustrious king of Scotland, being in his eighteenth year,* 
 
 1 So Keith ; but I have been unable to find a verification from an 
 original authority. The^^<7r at least may be accepted. 
 
 2 The archbishop had a brother, Henry Scheves of Gilquhus {sic), to 
 whose son and heir, John, the archbishop granted the fee-farm of 
 certain lands in the regality of St. Andrews (R.M.S. ii. 2210). 
 
 ^See Sir A. H. Dunbar's Scottish Kings, p. 210. 
 
 * There is probably an error of transcription here, for, assuming the 
 date of his birth as given above to be correct, the archbishop would 
 be in his twenty-second year at the date of his appointment. As 
 Brady transcribes the passage it runs 'constitutum in xviii anno.* 
 Those who are familiar with questions of this kind will know how 
 easy it is to read ' V for ' X' ; but even this emendation would give 
 a year too much to the age of James Stewart. [The MS. note of his 
 provision quoted by E. (ii. 99) makes him in his nineteenth year. 
 Herkless and Hannay (i. 169) reject the date 1475-6 for his birth. 
 A full account of him is given by them. The earliest recorded 
 reference to him is 23 Jan. 1480-1 (R.M.S. ii. 1457).] 
 
36 THE BISHOPS OF ST. ANDREWS 
 
 administrator of the diocese up to the lawful age, and after that 
 provided him to the church of St. Andrews by advancing him 
 to be bishop and pastor ' {Vatican. B. i. 124). The Obligazioni 
 record that on 14 Oct. 1497, J^^i^s Brown, dean of Aberdeen, 
 offered in the name of the Reverend Father, Lord James, elect 
 of St. Andrews, on account of the provision by the Bull of 
 Alexander VI. under date of 20 Sept. 1497, 3,300 gold florins. 
 (B. ib.'). The legitimate age according to the canon law for 
 the consecration of a bishop was the age of thirty years complete 
 {Decretalia Gregorii IX.^ lib. I. tit. vi. cap. 7). In the passage 
 cited by B. (above) there is no indication of the pope's intending 
 to dispense with the law on this subject. I am not aware that 
 there is any evidence to show that James Stewart was ever 
 consecrated. He was administrator, and in a charter dated St. 
 Andrews, 7 Feb. 1502-3, the deed is said to be in the fifth 
 year of his 'administration ' (K.). 
 
 As to the date of Stewart's death we can fix it tolerably 
 closely from an entry in the Treasurer's Accounts (ii. 415). On 
 13 Jan. 1503-4, a payment of £26 13s. was made *for the 
 expens maid on the tursing of the Beschop of Sanctandrois to 
 Sanctandrois to be beryit, in wax, in fraucht, and all othir 
 expens.' He seems to have been interred on 28 or 29 Jan. 
 1503-4, the king attending in a dule-gown and hood of black 
 (Tr. A. ii. 223, 417). He was present in the sederunt of the 
 Lords of Council on 22 Dec. 1503. So that he had not been 
 long seriously ill. Indeed he witnessed a great seal charter on 
 4 Jan. 1503-4 (R.M.S. ii. 2765). 
 
 It may be proper here to notice what seems a discrepancy 
 between the date of his appointment by the pope (as given 
 above) and an entry in R.M.S. (ii. 2358), where James, arch- 
 bishop of St. Andrews, brother of the king, is a consenting 
 party to, and witnesses, a charter on 22 May, 1497. This can 
 only be explained by supposing that the pope's concurrence was 
 regarded as absolutely assured. 
 
 Besides the archbishopric he was granted in commendam [the 
 abbey of Holyrood (27 Dec. 1497), ^°^ which on 10 Feb. he 
 offered 171 florins [Obligazioni. B. 182). On 3 June, 1 500, he 
 apparently resigned Holyrood, which was granted to another 
 and obtained in commendam] the abbey of Dunfermline (3 June, 
 
JAMES STEWART 37 
 
 1500), void by the translation of George, abbot ; and on 21 Aug. 
 1500 the sum of 250 gold florins was offered in his name 
 [Obligazioni. B. 178). Again he was provided to Arbroath 
 
 7 Juiy> 1503 (B. 164). 
 
 The see was vacant for some time, perhaps kept intentionally 
 vacant for the appointment of 
 
 ALEXANDER STEWART, illegitimate son of James IV. 
 by Marion (by some called Margaret, by others, Mary) Boyd, 
 daughter of Archibald Boyd of Bonshaw. 
 
 His birth was probably about 1493.^ 
 
 The child was 'archdene' of St. Andrews in Jan. 1502-3 
 (Tr.A.ii.355).2 
 
 The Tr. A. (ii. 243) show that on 22 Feb. 1503-4 mo 
 angels of gold were ' deliverit to the dene of Murray and 
 Schir Thomas Hakirstoun to the finance of the buUis of 
 Sanctandrois,' and *tua chenzeis weyand \xv\j4 unce'; and 
 give other particulars of payments for their expenses through 
 England. 
 
 Alexander was appointed to the archbishopric lO May, 
 1504 (E.). *24 Maii 1504 Alexander electus Sancti Andree 
 ratione administrationis de persona sua usque ad annum etatis 27 
 et deinde provisionis facte 6 Id. Maii anno i Julii ii obtulit 
 florenos 3300 ' {Obligazioni). 
 
 John (Hepburn) is prior of St. Andrews and vicar-general 
 sede vacante 20 July, 1 504, but the month is in error, for the 
 deed is confirmed 31 May, 1504 (R.M.S. ii. 2789). 
 
 In Sept. 1504 * Robert Bertoun and Andro Matheson passit 
 for the said buUis and tha restit awand to Jerome Friscobald 
 iij"" ix'' ducatis' (Tr. A. l.c.\ and further particulars pp. 458, 
 478). 
 
 ^ [On 24 Oct. 1497 he was dispensed to hold benefices notwith- 
 standing his illegitimacy, being then in his sixth year {Reg. Lat. 
 I0I2. 41). And in his appointment to the commendatorship of 
 Dunfermline, 29 Jan. 1508-9 {Reg. Fat. 939, 261) he is said to be 
 in his eighteenth year. If these statements are correct, he must have 
 been born towards the end of 1491. But evidence of this sort is 
 uncertain.] 
 
 2 [He was already so 20 Sept. 1502 (Herklessand Hannay, i. 222),] 
 
38 THE BISHOPS OF ST. ANDREWS 
 
 There is a precept, 24 Feb. 1506-7, in the third year of 
 Alexander's administration (original in the Register House, 
 Cal. No. 700). 
 
 James IV. wrote to Julius 11. (the date is not given) thanking 
 him for acceding to his request in appointing Alexander to the 
 archbishopric, and requesting that the pope would appoint a 
 certain Dominican (named obviously in the letter sent, but 
 blank in the draft) to serve as bishop, who would have his title 
 from one of the ancient vacant sees (meaning, no doubt, some 
 see in Africa or the East, in partihus infidelium) who would 
 superintend the tender archbishop. The king would provide 
 him with a suitable income {Ep'ntolae Regum Scotorum^ i. No. 2). 
 This draft letter is given, in the volume cited, a place after a 
 letter dated i Oct. 1505. [Probably it belongs to 1504.] 
 
 Alexander Stewart was slain at the battle of Flodden, 9 Sept. 
 
 1513- 
 
 JOHN HEPBURN, prior of St. Andrews, was nominated 
 
 by the regents and elected by the chapter.^ Another aspirant to 
 the see was Gavin Douglas, provost of the collegiate church of 
 St. Giles', Edinburgh, who shortly afterwards was provided by 
 the pope to Dunkeld. After Forman's provision Hepburn in 
 May, 1 5 15, carried his appeal to Rome. Lesley (Bannatyne 
 Club edit.), p. 10 1. He probably desisted in his appeal ; at any 
 rate he was given by the Governor of Scotland * ane thousand 
 merkis pensione ... for his contentacoune ' {ib. 106). 
 
 ANDREW FORMAN (Foreman),2 bishop of Moray, to which 
 he had been provided by Alexander VI., 26 Nov. 1501 
 
 ^ The regent had intended Elphinstone, bishop of Aberdeen, for 
 the primacy. On 5 Aug. 15 14 a letter was addressed in the name of 
 the king to Leo X., begging that the bishop of Aberdeen, * nutricius 
 noster,' should be translated to St. Andrews {Epis. Reg. Scot. i. 199). 
 But Elphinstone died 25 Oct. 15 14 (R.A. ii. 249 ; R.G. ii. 616). 
 [Pope Leo X. on 13 Oct. 15 13 provided his nephew, Cardinal 
 Innocenzo Cibo, to the archbishopric (E.) ; but the appointment 
 found no favour in Scotland, and was dropped the next year (Herk- 
 less and Hannay, ii. 83, 92).] 
 
 2 In Mr. John Spottiswoode's Introduction to Liber s. Marie de 
 Dryburgh, pp. xx, we are told that Forman was * of the family of 
 Foreman of Hutton in Berwickshire.' Mr. Spottiswoode confounds 
 
ANDREW FORMAN 39 
 
 {Fatican. B. 135). He was also commendator of Dryburgh, 
 Pittenweem, and Cottingham in England (R.M. 401), and 
 archbishop of Bourges in France. ^ 
 
 He was translated to St. Andrews [on 13 Nov. 15 14, 
 Cardinal Innocenzo resigning without having obtained pos- 
 session (E.) ; and was given the abbey of Dunfermline in 
 commendam the same day (Herkless and Hannay, ii. 102-3)]. 
 On 1 1 Dec. he was granted the powers of a legatus a latere 
 {Regesta Leo. X. edit. Hergenrother, i. 794). The date 
 given by Lesley (Bannatyne Club, p. 1 01) for the publish- 
 ing of 'the bills (? bulls) of provisione ' at Edinburgh is 15 Jan. 
 1 5 14-5. [A contemporary letter says 16 and 17 Jan. (H, and 
 H. ii. 113).] Whether the news of the publication of the Bulls 
 had reached Henry VIH. of England or not, we find that on 
 28 Jan. 1 5 14-5 he wrote to the pope begging him to appoint 
 Gavin Douglas, who had been commended to the pope by his 
 sister Margaret, queen of Scotland. He says that he under- 
 stands that the bishop of Moray will never go to St. Andrews 
 (T. No. 901). But Forman's position was now secure [though 
 he did not obtain admission to the temporalities till Feb. 15 15-6 
 (H. and H. ii. 144). Meanwhile] John, prior of St. Andrews, 
 is vicar-general sede vacante 10 Oct. 15 15 {Collegiate Churches of 
 Midlothian, 290), and 8 Jan. 1 5 15-6 (R.G. ii. 525). 
 
 Forman died, probably, on 12 March, 1520-1. John Smyth, 
 monk of Kinloss, in his Chronicle (printed in the Appendix to 
 the Preface of Dr. Stuart's Records of the Monastery of Kinloss), 
 states that Forman died in Lent, 1522. But in a manuscript 
 of John Law, canon of St. Andrews, which is preserved in the 
 
 Cottingham with Coldingham. Forman ' appears to have retained 
 Dryburgh till 15 15.' 
 
 ^Mas Latrie {Tresor de Chron. col. 1399) gives 1512 as the date 
 of Forman's appointment to Bourges, and 15 13 for his translation to 
 St. Andrews. But each of these dates seems to be a year too early. 
 [The true date for Bourges is 15 July, 15 13 (H. and H. ii. 73). 
 He did homage to Louis XII. as archbishop, 12 Sept. 1513 {Gallia 
 Christiana^ ii. 94).] Forman appears as archbishop of St. Andrews 
 5 Feb. 1515-6 (Paisley, 358), and 3 April, 15 16 {Spalding Misc. iv. 
 .18-19). 
 
40 THE BISHOPS OF ST. ANDREWS 
 
 library of the University of Edinburgh, we find a note (which 
 has been communicated to me by Rev. John Anderson) that 
 Forman died at Dunfermline on 12 March, 1521 : and that 
 this means 12 March, 1520-1, is apparent from what follows, 
 unless we suppose that Forman resigned the see before his 
 death, of which we have no hint.^ Mr. Anderson in a note to 
 his Laing Charters (No. 327) points out that the see was cer- 
 tainly vacant on lO April, 1521. It was vacant also on 18 
 May, 1 52 1 {jh. No. 329), and 18 Nov. 152 1 (Cambusk. No. 169). 
 
 The continued vacancy of the see is borne witness to by 
 Laing Charters (No. 333), which show that it was vacant on 
 28 March, 1522. There is a letter of James V. dated at 
 Edinburgh 21 Feb. 1521 [i.e. 152 1-2), which refers to the 
 vicar-general of St. Andrews, 'dicti Metropoli Pastore destituta' 
 {Epist. Reg. Scot. i. sag).^ 
 
 JAMES BEATON (Betoun), archbishop of Glasgow. (Pos- 
 tulated to Glasgow by the chapter, 9 Nov. 1508 [Dioces. 
 Registers of Glasgow^ ii. 232.) 
 
 For his consecration, see under Glasgow. 
 
 Adrian VI. translated James Beaton to St. Andrews on 
 10 Oct. 1522. The revenue of the see is given as 10,000 
 florins ; and the taxa as 3,300 florins. The pall was granted 
 on 10 Dec. 1522 {Barberini. B. 1 25). 
 
 Henry VIII. had exerted himself to have Gavin Douglas, 
 bishop of Dunkeld, appointed to the primacy. But the regent 
 of Scotland with the three estates of the realm wrote (6 Feb. 
 1 52 1 -2) to the pope informing him that Gavin had fled to 
 their enemy the king of England, and beseeching him not to 
 advance Gavin [Epist. Reg. Scot. i. 327).^ 
 
 1 [The archbishop's death was known in London (apparently) by 
 I April, 1 521 {Fenetian Cal. iii. No. 184).] 
 
 2 In Acta Dominorum Concilii (xxxii. fol. 76), there is recorded 
 (22 Feb. 1 5 18-9) a marriage contract betvvreen Archbishop Forman 
 ' and Jhane Forman his dochter naturale ' on the one part, and Sir 
 John Oliphant of Kellie, knight, and Alexander Oliphant ' his oye 
 and apparent air ' on the other. 
 
 ^This ought to suffice to show that Gavin Douglas did not die in 
 1 52 1. [See under Dunkeld.] 
 
JAMES BEATON 41 
 
 The following note from the Aberdeen Burgh Sasines (vol. iv.) 
 [illustrates his career as a statesman and is of ecclesiastical 
 interest] : 'Nota the xxix day of August anno xv*=xxiiij zeiris 
 King James the fifth in the xi zeir of his rig and xii zeir of 
 his age begoutht his first parliament at Edinburgh the said day 
 Master James Bettoune arsbischop of Sanctandrouis & com- 
 mendatoure of Arbroth Dunferling & gret chanslour of 
 Scotland and Master Gawine Dunbar bischop of Abirdene 
 were put in ward in the castell of Edinburgh quharthrouch all 
 the diocy of Sanct Androis was interdictit and na mes said in 
 the samyne x dayis continewU togidder quhill the bischop of 
 Galloway and abbot of Pasley begoutht and said messis for the 
 kingis plesour the saidis lordis remanan in ward.' 
 
 We find David Beaton (successor of James) 'coadjutor of 
 St. Andrews,' 5 Feb. 1538-9 (R.M.S. iii. 2741), just before the 
 death of his uncle. 
 
 James Beaton died 'die Veneris, 14 Feb. 1539' [Liber G. 
 Makeson, in the Laing collection of MSS. in the University of 
 Edinburgh). The day of the week works out right for the 
 year 1538-9. 
 
 [Arms — Quarterly : i and 4. A fess between three mascles. 
 2 and 3. On a chevron an otter head erased.] 
 
 DAVID BEATON (Betoun), nephew of the preceding. 
 
 At the instance of Francis I., king of France, he was pro- 
 vided by the pope to the see of Mirepoix on 5 Dec. 1537 
 {Firenze. B. 125).^ 
 
 The date of his appointment in succession to his uncle is not 
 given by B. [He was appointed coadjutor and successor 1537 
 in Camera Apostolica (E.).] We find him styled archbishop of 
 St. Andrews on 25 Feb. 1538-9 (R.M.S. iii. 19 16). The 
 creation of Beaton as cardinal is given by B. (125) as 20 Dec. 
 1530, which is certainly an error for 1538.2 His title was 
 
 ^[On 13 Jan. 1537-8 he was dispensed from being consecrated and 
 seeking the pallium within the canonical time {Min. Brev. Paul III. 
 lib. 9, No. 30) ; the writ states that Beaton's appointment as 
 coadjutor of St. Andrews preceded his provision to Mirepoix.] 
 
 2 See Raynald {Anna/. Eccles. vol. xiii. 495), who gives 20 Dec. 
 1538. 
 
42 THE BISHOPS OF ST. ANDREWS 
 
 presbyter cardinal of St. Stephen on the Caelian. A letter of 
 thanks from James V. to Pope Paul III. is dated 8 March, 
 1538-9 (T. No. 1050). 
 
 Possibly French records may have preserved the date of 
 Beaton's consecration to Mirepoix. From Scottish records we 
 can infer it only approximately from a comparison of writs 
 dated with his *anno consecrationis.' Out of seventeen of 
 these supplied to me by Dr. Maitland Thomson I select two 
 which perhaps bring us as near the date as we are likely to 
 come. 25 July, 1545, was in the seventh year of his con- 
 secration (R.M.S. V. 1 104), and 12 Aug. 1544 was in the 
 seventh year of his consecration [Antiquities of Aberdeen and 
 Banff^ iii. 251). If these writs may be trusted, the date of 
 Beaton's consecration would be in 1538, between 26 July and 
 13 Aug.^ 
 
 It may be suspected [justly, see above] that the Bulls appoint- 
 ing David Beaton as coadjutor (see last entry) granted im 
 successionis. This supposition falls in with what Lesley says 
 when writing of James Beaton's death : * befoir his deid [he] 
 had providit successouris to all his benefices, quhilkis were Mr. 
 David Betoun, then being cardinall, to the archbishoprik of 
 St. Androis and the Abbacye of Arbroith ' etc. (Bannatyne edit. 
 p. 158). 
 
 He was assassinated in his castle of St. Andrews on Saturday, 
 29 May, 1546.2 
 
 ^ [On 10 Aug. 1539 the pope by Brieve permitted him to levy 
 kac vice a subsidy {cafitativum subsidium) from the clergy of his diocese. 
 The details of the collection of this subsidy are in the Accounts of his 
 Chamberlain, now being edited by Mr. R. K. Hannay for the 
 Scottish History Society.] 
 
 2 On 16 July, 1540, William Gibson [dean of Restalrig and senator 
 of the College of Justice, in accordance with James V.'s recommend- 
 ation in a letter dated 4 May, 1540 [Epist. Reg. Scot. ii. 63)] was 
 provided by the pope * ecclesiae Libarien. in partibus infidelium,' 
 with a faculty for exercising the episcopal office in the city and diocese 
 of St. Andrews, with the consent of the cardinal, and with a pension 
 of ^200 Scots, to be furnished by the cardinal {Barberini. B. 126). 
 {Arms : Quarterly, I . Two keys on saltire, wards upward and out- 
 ward. 2. Gyronny of eight. 3. A saltire. 4. Illegible.] Beaton 
 
JOHN HAMILTON 43 
 
 JOHN HAMILTON, a natural son of James, first earl of 
 Arran, bishop of Dunkeld. 
 
 The date of his translation to St. Andrews is (as given by B.) 
 28 Nov. 1547. He is at the same time granted a dispensation 
 to retain the monastery of Paisley, and also a dispensation for 
 the defect of birth *quem de soluto nobili et illustri genere 
 procreato genitus et soluta, aut alias, patitur.' Fructus, 3000 
 marks; taxa, 600 florins. [Barberini. B. 127.) 
 
 But this provision does not seem to have been effective 
 immediately. For as late as 1549, we find the see vacant on 
 15 April and 2 June (R.S.S. xxiii. 4 and 16). The see of 
 Dunkeld is described as void 23 June, 1549 [ib. 33), and 'John, 
 archbishop of St. Andrews,' [appears as such 4 July (see Dun- 
 keld),] and sits in council on 13 July, 1549 {Pfi'^y Council 
 Register, xiv. 9.) ^ And the letter convoking the Provincial 
 Council of 1559 is dated 31 Jan. 1558-9, in the tenth year of 
 his translation [Statuta Ecclesiae Scoticanae, ii. 143). 
 
 John Hamilton had been consecrated while holding Dunkeld, 
 to which he had been provided, with a dispensation for defect 
 of birth, 17 Dec. 1544 (B. 130-2). [As to the date of his 
 consecration, see under Dunkeld.] 
 
 He was hanged at Stirling, 7 April, 1571. 
 
 It is strange that an event of such importance as the death of 
 Archbishop Hamilton should be assigned to no less than three 
 
 was appointed [keeper of the Privy Seal 3 Jan. 1528-9 (R.S.S. i. 
 4019), and] chancellor 10 Jan. 1542-3 (R.S.S. xvii. i), [but did not 
 receive the great seal till 13 Dec. following (A. P. ii. 442)]. 
 
 ^On 4 Sept. 1 55 1 Gavin Hamilton, clerk of the diocese of Glas- 
 gow, of noble family, procreated and born in lawful matrimony, now 
 in his thirtieth year or thereby, is appointed by the pope as coadjutor 
 to John. The archbishop was to provide him with a pension of 
 j^400 Scots. It was also declared that on the death or resignation of 
 John Hamilton, Gavin was to succeed him with a dispensation to 
 retain the monastery of Kilwinning. The grounds for the supply 
 of a coadjutor are 'ob malam phthisis valetudinem' {Barberini. B. 
 127-8). See also the Bull of Pope Julius (III.) addressed (4 Sept. 
 1 551) ^o the clergy of the city and diocese of St. Andrews command- 
 ing obedience to Gavin Hamilton, clerk of the diocese of Glasgow, 
 appointed coadjutor and 'future elect' {Laing Charters, No. 584). 
 
44 THE BISHOPS OF ST. ANDREWS 
 
 different dates by early historians. Spottiswoode (ii. p. 155) 
 says that he was hanged on i April ; and the marginal year- 
 date at the top of the page, for which probably Spottiswoode 
 was not responsible, has misled Keith, and even the ordinarily 
 most accurate Joseph Robertson [Statuta Ecclesiae Scoticanae, i. 
 p. clxxxii, marginal note) to adopt i April, 1570. The year 
 was certainly 1571. But about the day of the month there is 
 more reason to hesitate. I April may be dismissed as untenable. 
 Dumbarton Castle was taken on 2 April, and Hamilton was 
 removed thence to Stirling. But we find Calderwood (iii. 
 pp. 58, 59) giving 6 April. The Diurnal of Occurents gives 
 very precisely 6 p.m. on Saturday, 7 April, 1571 ; and it may 
 be remarked that 7 April did fall on Saturday in 1571. The 
 Chronicle of Aberdeen gives also 7 April as the date. So do 
 Balfour's Annah (Works, i. 354). Sir A. H. Dunbar, who 
 refers to these authorities, and for accuracy in chronology 
 stands unrivalled, gives his judgment in favour of 7 April 
 {Scottish KingSy p. 265). 
 
 J. Hill Burton {Hist, of Scotland^ v. 36) gives 7 April, 1571, 
 'at two o'clock in the afternoon.' Where does the 'two 
 o'clock ' come from I Hume Brown {Hist, of Scot. ii. 147} 
 says 7 April (at 6 p.m.), 1571 ; Grub {Eccl. Hist. ii. 168) 
 6 April, 157 1. 
 
 Arms : Quarterly, 1st and 4th. A lymphad. 2nd and 3rd. 
 Three cinquefoils. Sometimes the charges are reversed. Motto, 
 Misericordia et Pax. (Macdonald, Armorial Sealsy 1232-36.) 
 Riddell in his annotated (MS.) Keith (Advocates' Library) 
 remarks as to the arms, ' No mark of bastardy.' 
 
 GAFIN HA MIL TON,^ appointed coadjutor of the last (see 
 above). In the list of the names of those who attended the 
 Parliament in Edinburgh, 13 June, 1571, appears 'Gawan 
 Hamilton, archbishop of St. Andrews, who now is slain [he fell 
 in a skirmish a few days later], before abbot of Kilwinning, 
 allowed by the pope seventeen {sic) years by past to succeed the 
 bishop that last was' {Calendar of Scottish Papers^ iii. 604). 
 
 1 [Abbot of Kilwinning, son of James Hamilton of Raploch. His 
 natural son, Gavin, was ancestor of the later Hamiltons of Raploch, 
 who ended in an heiress about the end of the seventeenth century.] 
 
GAVIN HAMILTON 45 
 
 Dr. Maitland Thomson has been so good as to search the 
 MS. Register of the Privy Seal for any notices of the admission 
 of the archbishops of St. Andrews to the temporality of the 
 see ; and he has found none. It seems curious that, while 
 records of the admission to the temporality of other bishoprics 
 appear in that Register from time to time, there is none of 
 admission to the primatial see of St. Andrews. 
 
 Gavin Hamilton is not noticed in Keith. 
 
 Through the kindness of Dr. Kennedy, Librarian of New 
 College, Edinburgh, the writer has been allowed to make use of 
 a copy of Keith elaborately annotated in manuscript by Mr. 
 William Rowand, a former Librarian of that College, and to 
 Mr. Rowand's labours two or three of the references are due. 
 But Mr. Rowand's studies in this subject closed in 1854, and 
 he was thus confined to Scottish sources for his information. 
 
 Appendix 
 
 During the great schism, while Scotland up to 141 7 adhered 
 to the anti-popes, the popes continued to make appointments to 
 Scottish sees, which appointments in Scotland were wholly 
 unrecognised and ineffective. The following may be recorded : 
 
 ALEXANDER DE NEVILLE, archbishop of York (deposed 
 1388), was translated by Urban VI. to the bishopric of 
 St. Andrews in Scotland (Walsingham, Rolls Series, ii. 179). 
 The date of the Bull is given as 30 April, 1388. He is 
 the ' Alexander bishop of St. Andrews ' of subsequent letters of 
 Urban VI. and Boniface IX. (C.P.R. iv. 271, 326, 343). He 
 died in poverty at Louvain in May, 1392. 
 
 THOMAS DE ARUNDEL (successor of Neville at York, 
 translated to Canterbury in 1396), while in banishment after 
 his attainder, was translated to St. Andrews by Boniface IX., 
 21 Jan. 1398. He was restored to Canterbury in Oct. 1399 
 (see Hardy's Le Neves Fasti). 
 
 JOHN TREVOR, who had been provided bishop of St. Asaph 
 (21 Oct. 1394 — C.P.R. iv. 481), was translated to St. Andrews 
 
46 THE BISHOPS OF ST. ANDREWS 
 
 in 1408 (see Eubel's Hierarchia Catholica, i. 88, note 5). Trevor 
 died 10 April, 1410 (Stubbs's Registrum Sacrum Anglicanuniy 
 2nd edit. 82).^ 
 
 ^ The news of his death cannot have reached the pope, who grants 
 to John, bishop of Asaph, to hold in commendam i, 2, 3, 4, or more 
 benefices in the Province of Reims not exceeding 600 gold florins 
 7 Kal. June, 1410 (C.P.R. vi. 207). But on 17 Kal. Aug. 1410 his 
 successor Robert, abbot of Vale Crucis in St. Asaph, is provided to 
 the see of St. Asaph {tb. 199). 
 
The Bishops of Dunkeld 
 
 In dealing with the diocese of Dunkeld one naturally turns to 
 Myln's Vitae Dunkeldensis Ecclesiae Episcoporum. But, un- 
 happily, while of real value when treating of the bishops near 
 his own time, this work is worse than useless for determining 
 the succession of the early bishops of the see. It is careless, 
 confusing, and positive in tone when it ought to have been 
 hesitating and conjectural. It is often demonstrably wrong. 
 
 For the early Columban foundation at Dunkeld and the 
 bishop of the Picts there resident, see Skene's Celtic Scotland 
 (ii. 370). 
 
 The see seems to have been revived by Alexander I., but 
 evidence is lacking to determine the exact year. 
 
 COBMAC. We find ^Cormac bishop' (see unnamed) wit- 
 nessing the foundation charter of Scone, which monastery was 
 founded in 1114I (Fordun, i. 227, Skene's edit.) or 11 15 (M.). 
 This is probably Cormac, bishop of Dunkeld ; at least we know 
 no other bishop named Cormac at this period. Again, Cormac 
 (see still unnamed) witnesses another charter of the same 
 monastery together with ' Robert elect of St. Andrews ' (Scone, 
 No. 4).2 The charter is granted by King Alexander. But 
 
 ^ [Fordun gives no date. One of the old chroniclers (Chron. Picts 
 and Scots, 387) places the foundation of Scone in the seventh year of 
 Alexander I., t.e. before 8 Jan. 11 13-4. Bower (v. 36) connects 
 the foundation with a rebellion in Moray which Skene {Celtic 
 Scotland, i. 453) places in 11 16.] 
 
 ^Note that we find early bishops, e.g. *John bishop' (who is 
 beyond question bishop of Glasgow), appearing among witnesses with 
 
48 THE BISHOPS OF DUNKELD 
 
 Robert appears to have been elected in 1124 (M.), while the 
 king died towards the end of April, 1 124.^ We find ' Cormac 
 bishop of Dunkeld' between (probably) 1127-1129 (Dun- 
 fermline, 4, 16). But we have a dated charter in the Book of 
 Deer (93), which records a grant by Gartnait, son of Cainnech, 
 and Ete, daughter of Gille Michel, to Cormac, bishop of 
 Dunkeld [escob dunicallen)^ in the eighth year of David's reign 
 (that is, the year ending 22 April, 1132). 
 
 The date of Cormac's death is unknown. 
 
 The absence of the name of his see in the Scone charters 
 leads me to suspect that Cormac may have been, at the date of 
 these charters, a bishop without a see, in one of the monasteries 
 of Celtic foundation. 
 
 GREGORY. He was bishop * de duncallden ' in the reign ot 
 David, a charter of whom he attests together with Andrew, 
 bishop of Caithness {Book of Deer ^ 95) ; also a charter of Earl 
 Henry (who died 12 June, 1152), where he is bishop of 
 ' Duncaldin,' and before 1147, when John, bishop of Glasgow, 
 another witness, died (Kelso, 196). He also attests a charter of 
 David along with Herbert, 'elect of Glasgow,' and Robert, 
 bishop of St. Andrews (Cambusk. No. 51) ; and another, which 
 must be dated between 1147, when Herbert, bishop of Glasgow 
 (witness), was consecrated, and 1153, when King David died 
 (Dunfermline, 8). 
 
 ' G. Dunlcheldensi ' appears among the bishops of Scotland 
 addressed in the Bull of Adrian IV., 27 Feb. 1155.^ 
 
 Gregory, bishop of Dunkeld, is a witness in a charter (dated 
 1 159) by Malcolm IV., a confirmation of possessions to Kelso 
 [Diplomata Scotiae^ No. 24). 
 
 see unnamed (Kelso, 297, in the time of King David I. and Earl 
 Henry). In the charter No. 4 of Scone, while Cormac's see is 
 unnamed, Gregory is now bishop of Moray. Hence, possibly, we 
 may be right in supposing that Moray was founded before Dunkeld 
 was reconstituted. 
 
 1 For a discussion on the exact day of Alexander's death, see 
 Dunbar's Scottish Kings, 54-56. 
 
 2 The best text of the Bull is printed in Haddan and Stubbs' 
 Councils, vol. ii. part i. 231. 
 
GREGORY 49 
 
 He witnesses in 1160 or 1161 with William, bishop of 
 Moray, legate of the Apostolic See (William became legate in 
 1 160 and died in Jan. 1161-2), (R.P.S.A. 128). 
 
 There is a Bull of Pope Alexander III. to Gregory, bishop of 
 Dunkeld, *vij Id. Junii anno Alexander III quarto,' i.e. 7 June, 
 1 163, confirming, at Gregory's request, liberties and possessions 
 (Eraser's Wemyss^ ii. 1-3). 
 
 Gregory, bishop of Dunkeld, is a witness together with 
 Richard * elect of St. Andrews' (who was elected in 1163) to a 
 charter of Malcolm IV., in the eleventh year of his reign, i.e. 
 in the year ending 23 May, 11 64 (Scone, 7). 
 
 The date of Gregory's death is given by Sc. (vii. 60) as 
 1 164 ; but elsewhere (viii. 13) as 1 169. This discrepancy may 
 arise from the ease with which mclxiv. and mclxix. might in 
 transcription be confused. With 1169 Myln (5) agrees. 1 [Also 
 Chron. Anglo-Scot. y s.a.'\. 
 
 From what has been said about his predecessor it is obvious 
 that Gregory did not, as alleged by Myln, hold the see for about 
 forty-two years. It must be remembered that Myln, who is 
 followed by Keith, makes Gregory the first bishop of this see. 
 
 ? ? HUGH. In R.A. (i. 12) we find ' Hugone Dunkeldensi 
 episcopo ' among the witnesses to a charter of King William, in 
 his fifth year, i.e. the year ending 8 Dec. 11 70. I suspect that 
 this charter, like some others in the opening of R.A., is either a 
 forgery, or has been seriously tampered with, for among the 
 other witnesses are *Joceline, bishop of Glasgow,' who was not 
 elected till 23 May, 11 74 (M.), and 'Ricardo Moravie,' while 
 Richard was not elected to Moray till i March, 11 87 (M.). 
 Again, Hugh, abbot of Neubottyl, is a witness, who could not 
 have succeeded earlier than 11 79 (M.). It should be noted 
 that in the charter * Hugone de Sigillo, clerico meo ' appears 
 also among the witnesses. I am not aware that a Hugh, bishop 
 of Dunkeld, appears elsewhere before Hugh de Sigillo. If he 
 existed at all, he could have been bishop for only a few months : 
 see last entry and the next. 
 
 ^ That Gregory did not die In 1 1 64 is plain, if we may rely on the 
 breviate of the charters of Cupar, where he witnesses two charters of 
 King William (who succeeded to the throne 9 Dec. 1165) with 
 Andrew, bishop of Caithness (Rogers' Register of Cupar, i. 324). 
 
 D 
 
so THE BISHOPS OF DUNKELD 
 
 RICHARD (I.) styled by Myln (9) ' Richard de Prebenda ' : 
 but probably through confusion with Richard, the second of 
 that name. He was ' capellanus Regis Willelmi ' (M. s.a. 
 1 170), and had perhaps been chaplain to William before he 
 came to the throne. (See the Coldingham charter cited by 
 Dalrymple, Collections^ 322, where we find a Richard 
 * capellanus comitis Willelmi.') 
 
 He was consecrated on the vigil of St. Laurence (the feast 
 falls on 10 Aug.), 1170, in the cathedral church of St. Andrews 
 by Richard, bishop of St. Andrews (M.). The vigil fell in that 
 year on a Sunday, which fact, so far forth, is a confirmation ;: 
 for the common law of the Church was that bishops should be 
 consecrated on Sunday. Myln (6) is certainly wrong in making 
 him die in 11 73, for he was in Normandy in Dec. 11 74, at the 
 time of the treaty of Falaise [Feed. i. 30 : Sc. viii. 24). On 
 the contrary M. [s.a.) and Sc. (viii, 25) place his death under 
 1 178. [Chron. Anglo-Scot. y which at this period seems to be a 
 year too late, says that Richard died in Lent of 1179.] Myln 
 says he died at Cramond (in Midlothian), and was buried in the 
 island of Inchcolm (in the Forth). 
 
 Myln, who omits altogether Cormac, the first bishop, places 
 a Cormac as the immediate successor of Richard, and gives his 
 death as 'about 1174-' This will not fit in with the better 
 authenticated list derived from M. There seems no good 
 evidence for another Gregory who is supposed (by K.) to have 
 succeeded Myln's Cormac. 
 
 That Richard L died in 1210 [Extr. 75) is obviously wrong,, 
 the error arising from a confusion with Richard H. (see below). 
 Elsewhere [Extr. Jj) he dies in 1173; and Cormac(!) succeeds. 
 
 WALTER DE BIDUN, 'clericus regis,' ' cancellarius 
 regis Scottorum,' elected to Dunkeld, 1178 (M.). So too 
 Bower (Sc. viii. 25). Myln speaks of him as consecrated, 
 which may be doubted, and seems to have held that he died 
 the same year. At least his statement is open to that inter- 
 pretation, and it has been so understood by Chalmers [Caled. i. 
 712) and by Grub (i. 301). 
 
 The language of M. is as follows : ' Obiit Gaufridus abbas 
 de Dunfermelin, et Walterus de Bidun cancellarius regis 
 Scottorum, ecclesie de Dunkelde electus.' I take the meaning 
 
WALTER DE BIDUN 51 
 
 of this to be that Walter elect of Dunkeld died in 1178. But 
 for our previous information as to the death of Richard in 1 178 
 we should not be justified in considering Walter as elected in 
 this year. As it is, it seems that he was elected and died in the 
 same year, and had not been consecrated. Examples of two 
 deaths introduced by the word ' obiit ' will be found in M. s.a. 
 1152, 1153. 
 
 The see seems to have been void till 11 83. 
 
 JOHN (I.) 'cognomine Scotus,' who had been elected to 
 St. Andrews in 1178, and consecrated on 15 June, 1180, failed 
 to obtain possession ; and he and his rival Hugh having both 
 resigned their claims into the hands of the pope, John, who 
 had been elected concorditer to Dunkeld, was confirmed by the 
 pope to that see (Sc. vi. 40). 
 
 It was during his episcopate that the diocese of Argyll was 
 cut out of Dunkeld at the desire of John. This was probably 
 about 1200. 
 
 To the charter evidence cited by K. may be added that of 
 his witnessing the quitclaim of subjection granted by 0[sbert], 
 abbot of Kelso, to Guido, first abbot of Lindores : see Chartulary 
 of Lindores (284). This was probably 1191-1195. He was a 
 papal judge-delegate in 1193 (R.G. i. 68). He consecrated 
 Reinald, bishop of Ross, 10 Sept. 1195 (M.). See also R.G. i. 
 66; North Berwick (7) ; and Melrose (85, 86, 113, 114). 
 
 J. is bishop of Dunkeld in the year of the birth of 
 Alexander H. (Arbroath, i. 103). Alexander II. was born 
 24 Aug. 1 198. 'John' is bishop of Dunkeld in 1200 a.d. 
 (InchafFray, p. 8). [He attends the Legatine Council at Perth 
 in Dec. 1201 ; and grants three charters to Coupar Abbey, 
 two of which were then confirmed by the Papal Legate; the 
 third is presumably to be dated between 1201 and his death in 
 1203 (Coupar Charters, />^nf5 the Earl of Moray).] 
 
 He died in 1203 (M.), having on his death-bed at Newbattle 
 taken the habit (Sc. vi. 41). He was buried in the choir of 
 Newbattle on the north of the altar {ib,)} 
 
 ^Robert and Symon, his * nepotes,' are mentioned c. 1199 (Inch- 
 affray, p. 5). Sc. (viii. 77), by a curious error, makes him postulated 
 to Dunkeld in 12 11. 
 
52 THE BISHOPS OF DUNKELD 
 
 OSBERT would appear to have come in after John I. and 
 before Richard II.: see Rental Book of Cupar^ i. 351. He is 
 mentioned three times and ought to have a place in this 
 catalogue. [But the accuracy of the ' Breviarium antiqui 
 registri monasterii de Cupro ' is in this case more than doubtful. 
 One of the three mentions of Bishop Osbert in the ' Bre- 
 viarium ' is (No. 97) * Confirmatio Heugonis episcopi Dun- 
 keldensis terrarum de Cambusadon quas Johannes primus . . . 
 Osbertus et Richardus successores eius et predicessores eiis 
 confirmauerunt.' In the charter chest of the Earl of Moray 
 there is a charter of Bishop Hugh, confirming grants of 
 *Cambesadon' and others 'sicut in carta dicti primi Johannis et 
 confirmatione secundi Ricardi successoris eius continetur.' 
 There is also in the same repository a confirmation by the dean 
 and chapter of Dunkeld, v^^hich mentions only the charters of 
 Bishops John and Richard, Thus Bishop Osbert appears to 
 ow^e his existence to a blunder. But hovi^ the blunder arose it 
 is not easy to see.] 
 
 RICHARD (II.) DE PREBENDA, 'clericus et cognatus 
 domini regis (Willelmi) ' succeeded in the same year as John's 
 death, — 1203 (M.). 
 
 There is a commission from Innocent III. (Adv. Lib. MS. 
 15. I. 19, No. 4) to determine a cause between R[ichard], 
 bishop of Dunkeld, and the prior of St. Andrews relative to the 
 church of Meigle (R.P.S.A. Preface, xlii) [dated 24 Oct. 1205]. 
 
 See Dunfermline (96) for a notice of him between 1204-1210. 
 
 Richard died in May, 1210 (M. : Sc. viii. 72) : and according 
 to Sc. (viii. 75) 'about Easter.' Easter fell in this year on 
 18 April. According to the last authority he died at Cramond, 
 and was buried in Inchcolm [apud insulam Mmoniam). 
 
 It is a gross error of Myln to make ' John de Lacester ' 
 follow John the Scott, omitting this Richard altogether. We 
 have seen that he gives the name * de Prebenda ' to the first 
 Richard. 
 
 JOHN (II.) ('de Lacester,' Myln, and Sc. ix. 27) archdeacon 
 of Lothian. 
 
 There was a 'J.' archdeacon of Lothian present at the 
 Council held at Perth in 1201 by the Cardinal Legate (R.G. 
 i. 81). 
 
JOHN (11.) 53 
 
 Elected on St. Mary Magdalene's Day (22 July), I2ii (M.). 
 *J elect of Dunkeld' witnesses a deed of William, king of 
 Scotland, doing fealty to John, king of England, 1 21 2 {Feed. 
 i. 104). Innocent III., writing to bishops of Glasgow and 
 Brechin (June, 121 2), speaks of the death of R., bishop of 
 Dunkeld, and of the election and consecration of John, arch- 
 deacon of Lothian, in his place (Baluzius, ii. 648, and Migne, 
 Patrologia^ ccxvi. 634-5). 
 
 John died 7 Oct. 12 14 (M.). Scotkhronicon (ix. 27) gives 
 the same year for the death of 'John de Leycester, bp. of 
 Dunkeld,' and adds that he died at Cramond, and was buried 
 at Inchcolm, like his predecessor. His bones were translated to 
 the south of the newly erected choir of the church of Inchcolm, 
 close to the altar, in 1266 (Sc. x. 21). 
 
 HUGH (Hugo de Sigillo : ' dictus de sigillo ' (M.) : clericus 
 de sigillo). He had been clerk of King William (R.G. 92 : 
 Scone 30).^ The charter cited from R.G. is dated by Cosmo 
 Innes 1212-1214. He succeeded to the see apparently in 12 14 
 (M.). Hugh, bishop of Dunkeld, confirms a grant made by 
 Richard and John, his predecessors, to Cambuskenneth. This 
 grant is also confirmed by King William at an earlier date 
 (Cambusk. No. 15, No. 16). Sir William Eraser's con- 
 jectural date for Bishop Hugh's charter I take to be wrong. 
 He gave benediction to Ralph, newly elected abbot of Melrose, 
 on 29 Sept. 1 2 16 (M.). He is bishop of Dunkeld 24 June, 
 1224 (Newbattle, 92). H. is bishop of Dunkeld in 1225 
 (Scone, 53) ; also in 1226 (Dunferml. 135) ; and in 1227 
 (Dry burgh, 145). Hugh died in 1229 (Sc. ix. 47 and Extr. 93), 
 *vir mansuetissimus, qui dicebatur pauperum episcopus.' Myln, 
 who in the matter of the length of his episcopate is very far 
 astray, may perhaps be correct as to the day of his death, which 
 he makes 6 Jan. He may have found this to be marked as his 
 obit in some of the registers of Dunkeld. 
 
 Hugh speaks of ' John, Richard, and John, our predecessors * 
 (InchafFray, 30, 42). 
 
 MATTHEW SCOT (made chancellor of the king (Alex- 
 ander II.) in 1227 (M.)). Boece {Epis. Jberdon. Fit. 11, New 
 
 ^ [Evidently a different person from Hugh de Sigillo (Sc. viii. 46), 
 otherwise de Roxburgh, made chancellor 1189 : see under Glasgow.] 
 
54 THE BISHOPS OF DUNKELD 
 
 Spalding Club edit.) says that the clergy and people of Aberdeen 
 postulated Matthew, chancellor of the kingdom with common 
 consent ; and that he had scarcely assented when he learned 
 that his accepting Dunkeld, which was offered to him ' omnium 
 suffragiis' would be especially pleasing to the king. He accepted 
 Dunkeld. He died before consecration in 1229 (Sc. ix. 47). 
 
 GILBERT, chaplain to Bishop Hugh (Sc. ix. 47), appointed (?) 
 1229. 
 
 He was, presumably, the unnamed bishop of Dunkeld to 
 whom Gregory IX. wrote (22 May, 1235) granting permission 
 to raise the priory of Inchcolm in his diocese into an abbacy, 
 and to give to the monastery, with the consent of his cathedral 
 chapter, a portion of the revenues of the see, which had become 
 augmented in his time in centum marcharum argenti annuo 
 redditu (T. No. 78). There is a charter of Gilbert, bishop of 
 Dunkeld (undated) (Scone, 63); and G. is bishop Aug. 1234 
 (InchafFray, 53). 
 
 Gilbert died in 1236 (M.) and was buried in the monastery 
 of Inchcolm (in the Forth) on the first Sunday after Easter 
 {dominica in albis), which in 1236 fell on 6 April (Myln, 9). 
 
 GEOFFREY (Galfredus de Liberatione, Sc. ix. 52. Gau- 
 fridus), clerk to the king (Alexander II.) : canon of Dunkeld 
 (T. No. 85) : precentor of Glasgow, 21 Feb. 1235-6 (Melrose, 
 ii. 667). 
 
 [As one of the king's council he was present when King 
 Alexander II. (apparently in 12 19, see S.H.R. viii. 173) gave 
 the church of Erolin (Airlie) to the abbey of Coupar, as 
 we learn from a curious letter of his to the papal delegates 
 appointed to decide between the rival claims of Citeaux and 
 of Coupar to that church (Coupar Charters, penes Earl of 
 Moray).] While still clerk of the king Galfred de Liberatione 
 had granted to the sacristan of Scone the lands which the king 
 had given him in the vills of Clacmanan, Dunkeld, Scone, and 
 Inverness, and a stone of wax which the king had given him 
 out of the house of Robert of London in Aberdeen, to maintain 
 two lights at the Mary Mass in the church of Scone for the 
 weal of the soul of the king (Scone, No. 93). 
 
 Elected 1236 (M.). ' G.' is still elect of Dunkeld on 3 Dec. 
 1236 (Melrose, 185, 230). 
 
GEOFFREY 55 
 
 Gregory IX. wrote, 6 Sept. 1236, to the bishops of Glasgow, 
 Dunblane, and Brechin to examine the postulation of Geoffrey 
 by the dean and chapter of Dunkeld, and, if satisfied that the 
 postulation had been canonically celebrated and the person fit, 
 to dispense him for defect of birth, he being de soluto et soluta 
 genitus, to take the oath of fealty to the Roman See, and to 
 consecrate him. The postulation had been represented to the 
 pope as made concorditer (T. No. 85). The result was favourable 
 to Geoffrey. 
 
 Geoffrey is bishop of Dunkeld 16 April, 1237 (Dunfermline, 
 119) ; and declares that 31 Dec. 1238 was in the third year of 
 his pontificate (Inchaffray, 57). This shows that he must have 
 been consecrated soon after the receipt of the pope's letter. He 
 speaks of having inspected charters of his predecessors ' the first 
 John, Richard, the second John, Hugh and Gilbert.' This is 
 valuable as pointing to the order of the bishops of Dunkeld. 
 
 In 1238 Geoffrey was postulated to St. Andrews,^ but the 
 postulation was disapproved of by the king and not confirmed 
 by the pope (Sc. vi. 42 : T. No. 100 : W. ii. 244). See under 
 St. Andrews. 
 
 According to Myln (10) Geoffrey made a new erection of 
 his cathedral ' ad instar ecclesiae Sarum,' introduced the ' cantus 
 Gregorianus,' added to the number of the canons, made pro- 
 vision for the endowment of new canonries, and enacted that 
 none but canons continuously resident should share in the 
 communiae canonicorum. [The charter evidence so far confirms 
 Myln's statement. It is in Bishop Geoffrey's time that we first 
 hear of a dean and chapter at Dunkeld. There is a dean in 
 Bishop Gilbert's time (Dunfermline, 78), and a precentor 
 under Bishop Hugh (Coupar Charters). Earlier there were 
 •canons and deans ; but these must have been rural deans, for 
 they rank after the canons.] 
 
 He was appointed with William, bishop of Glasgow, by 
 Gregory IX. (li June, 1 237) to deal with the impoverished 
 state of the see and cathedral of Dunblane (T. No. 91 ; Inch- 
 affray, Bannatyne Club edit. pp. xxix-xxxi). We find ' G. ' 
 bishop of Dunkeld 31 Aug. 1 241 (Newbattle, 90), the bishop of 
 
 1 Probably after i July, 1238, for he is styled simply bishop of 
 Dunkeld at that date {Red Book of Menteith, ii. 326). 
 
56 THE BISHOPS OF DUNKELD 
 
 Dunkeld (unnamed) 22 Sept. 1241 (Kelso, 194), and Galfred^ 
 bishop of Dunkeld, 10 Nov. 1 243 (R.M.S. ii. 3136). 
 
 Geoffrey, with other bishops, swore to acknowledge the 
 subjection of Alexander II. to Henry of England in 1 244, 
 [Feed. i. 257). 
 
 Geoffrey was present on the occasion of placing the child. 
 Alexander III. on the throne at Scone, 13 July, 1249 (Sc. x. i). 
 A few months later he was dead. He died at Tibermure 
 (Tippermuir) on St. Cecilia's day (22 Nov.), 1 249, and was 
 buried in the cathedral of Dunkeld (Sc. ix. 63 : Myln, lo-ll).. 
 His epitaph as given in Sc. reads : 
 
 * Hac Dunkeldensis cleri decus, aegis, et ensis, 
 Gaufridus tumba pausat, sub patre Columba.' ^ 
 
 We find (as has been stated) ' G. electo Dunkeldensi ' on 
 3 Dec. in 22nd year of Alexander, i.e. 1 236 (Melrose, i. 185 
 and 230). This taken with what has been said above points to 
 his having been consecrated between 3 Dec. and 31 Dec. 1236. 
 Charter evidence after his consecration is frequent. He had a 
 sister, Alyx by name, whose son Henry held land in the vill of 
 Perth (Dunferml. No. 140). 
 
 After the death of Geoffrey, Myln inserts one whom he 
 calls ' Richard the king's chancellor,' who lived only one year, 
 and died at Cramond, and was buried at Inchcolm in 1 250. 
 [One cannot but suspect that he is only a double of the next 
 following.] But there was a bishop of Dunkeld (unnamed) 
 on 30 Aug. 1250 (C.P.R. i. 261). 
 
 King Alexander grants a charter to the burgesses of Inver- 
 ness, dated at Scone, 3 Dec. anno regni 2. * Testibus DAVID 
 electo Dunkeldensi, David abbate de Neubotill, Alano hostiario 
 justiciario Scotie, et Gilberto de Haia ' (R.M.S. ii. No. 804). 
 The witnesses show that Alexander must be Alexander III. ; 
 the date therefore is 3 Dec. 1250. It seems that neither the 
 original charter nor its confirmation [in 1464] is now among 
 the burgh records of Inverness. [But there is in the Register 
 House a transcript of the original made in 1865, which gives 
 only D. as the Christian name of both bishop and abbot.] Now 
 it seems certain, or all but certain, that the name of the abbot 
 
 1 Myln reads * Hie ' for * Hac' 
 
GEOFFREY 57 
 
 of Newbattle in 1250 was Roger (see M. s.a. 1236, 1256). 
 Hence it is possible that an ' R ' was misread as ' D,' and 
 expanded into * David.' If this be true of the abbot, it may be 
 also true that an ' R ' (for Richard) may have been similarly 
 misread in the case of the bishop. In mediaeval script one of 
 the forms of capital ' R ' bears a considerable resemblance to 
 one of the forms of capital ' D.' 
 
 RICHARD (III.) OF INVERKEITHING. According to 
 Myln (11) 'camerarius regis.' Bower (Sc. x. 3) also represents 
 him as chamberlain of the king, and says he was advanced to 
 this see in 1250.^ From InchafFray (80) we learn that 4 Non. 
 Aug. 1263 was in the twelfth year of his pontificate. This 
 shows that he was consecrated after 2 Aug. 125 1, and before 
 2 Aug. 1252. In the charter (Inchaffray) just referred to he 
 says he has inspected charters of his predecessors ' John the first, 
 Richard, John the second, Hugh, Gilbert, and Galfred.'^ 
 Richard, bishop of Dunkeld, was at the shrine of St. Cuthbert 
 in 1254 {Durham Rites^ Surtees Soc, pp. 151-152). 
 
 In 1255 h^ w^s appointed at the convention of Roxburgh 
 one of the guardians of Alexander III. (A. P. i. 419). See also 
 Feed. i. 329. He was bishop in 1260 (Cambusk. No. 184) : 
 in 1263-4 (Scone, 74) r^ in 1271 (Arbroath, i. 19 1-2) : in 1264 
 he was auditor of accounts [in Exchequer] (E.R. i. 11). 
 
 In 1265 he erected at his own cost the new choir in the 
 church of the monastery of Inchcolm (Sc. x. 20). In 1266 the 
 bones of John of " Leycestre" were translated to the south, and 
 the bones of Richard (I.)^ and Gilbert to the north of the new 
 choir at Inchcolm (Sc. x. 21). In 1268 Richard, bishop of 
 Dunkeld, together with Robert, bishop of Dunblane, attended 
 
 ^ [As chamberlain he witnessed a royal charter 8 April, 1249 
 (North Durham App. No 75).] 
 
 2 He there confirms concessions of his predecessors John, Gilbert, 
 and Galfrid, to Scone *in crastino cinerum m. cc. Ixiii.' The morrow 
 of Ash- Wednesday in 1263-4 was 6 March. 
 
 ^[Both Richard I. and Richard II. were buried at Inchcolm, 
 according to the text. Bower mentions only Richard II. as having 
 been so buried, so perhaps he should be understood to mean that it 
 was Richard II. who was translated.] 
 
58 THE BISHOPS OF DUNKELD 
 
 the Council held at London shortly after Easter, convened by 
 Ottobon the Legate (Sc. x. 24). 
 
 Pope Clement (IV.) confirms the church of Madderty to 
 InchafFray in proprios usus^ in the time of 'our venerable 
 brother' Richard — the Bull mentions Richard's predecessors 
 John, Richard, John, Hugh, Gilbert, Galfred : dated Viterbii 
 X Kal. Junii second year of his pontificate (23 May, 1266). 
 Richard is with Alexander III. at Scone 28 March, 1270 
 {Stat. Ec. Scot. i. Ixxiii). He is at Dunkeld in July, 127 1 
 (Arbroath, i. 191). 
 
 Richard of Inverkeithing died on the feast of St. Magnus 
 Martyr (16 April), 1272. His body was buried at Dunkeld, 
 and his heart in the north wall of the choir which he had built 
 in Inchcolm (Sc. x. 30). Lanercost (97) places the death of 
 Richard de Invirchethin ' Duncheldensis episcopus' under the 
 year 1275 (which must be an error), and relates that it was 
 commonly believed that he had been poisoned, hinting that this 
 was by order of the king with a view to his obtaining possession 
 of the movable estate of the bishop. 
 
 The writer of the Chronicon de Lanercost was a credulous gossip. 
 
 ROBERT DE STUTEVILLE (D'Estotville), dean of Dun- 
 keld (as early at least as 28 June, 1253, when he was elected 
 bishop of St. Andrews ; but the election was quashed ; see 
 St. Andrews). He had been a canon of Dunkeld in Bishop 
 Geoffrey's (t 1249) time (R.P.S.A. 308). He was dean 1256-7 
 {Feed. i. 353) ; dean in Bishop Richard's time (R.P.S.A. 309). 
 According to Bower (Sc. x. 30) 'genere nobilis.' Succeeded 
 ^per electionem ' (Sc. and Myln) perhaps in 1272 ; but, if so, 
 there was some delay in the papal confirmation. On 7 May, 
 1273, Gregory X. commits to the bishops of Moray, Aberdeen, 
 and Glasgow to examine into the learning and fitness of 
 Master Robert, dean of Dunkeld, whom the canons had elected 
 per viam compromissi, and, if satisfied, to confirm his election 
 which the pope declares to have been canonically celebrated, 
 and to consecrate him, after having received the oath of fealty 
 to the Roman See (T. No. 25 5).^ 
 
 ^ In 1277 the bishop of Dunkeld granted an indulgence of twenty 
 days to persons visiting Lincoln Cathedral. (Wordsworth's Mediaeval 
 Services, pp. 306-7.) 
 
ROBERT DE STUTEVILLE 59 
 
 Robert must have died before Dec. 1283 (most probably early 
 in that year, or at some time in the preceding year) ; for see 
 next two entries. 
 
 HUGH DE STRIFE LIN {i.e. Stirling), canon (? of 
 Dunkeld). From C.P.R. i. 469 we learn that 'on the death 
 of Bishop Robert the chapter had elected canon Hugh de 
 Strivelin, who died at the papal court while prosecuting the 
 business of his election.' Our historians have taken no notice 
 of this election. 
 
 WILLIAM, dean of Dunkeld. On the news of the death of 
 Hugh de Strivelin having been announced to the chapter by 
 Masters Peter de Tylloyl and Matthew de Crombech, canons, 
 the chapter commissioned the dean, Robert the chancellor. 
 Canon Weland de Stykelaw, and the two said canons to elect, 
 who elected William, dean of Dunkeld, whom the pope con- 
 secrated by O., bishop of Tusculum. This is related in a letter 
 of Pope Martin IV., dated Orvieto, Id. Dec. (13 Dec.) 1283 
 (C.P.R. i. 469). Concurrent letters were sent to the chapter 
 of Dunkeld, to the clergy and to the people of the diocese, to 
 all vassals of the said church, and to the king of Scotland {ib. 
 470), The bishop of Tusculum mentioned above was Ordonius 
 (by some called Odo), created cardinal in 1277-8 (Ciaconius, ii. 
 225). Of this William, hitherto unknown, so far as I am 
 aware, nothing further appears save that he was at the shrine of 
 St. Cuthbert at Durham in 1285 {Durham Rites^ Surtees Soc. 
 p. 155) ; and that he is mentioned in the confirmation of his 
 successor. Perhaps he lived till the end of 1287 or beginning 
 of 1288, for his successor was confirmed before the middle of 
 April, 1288. See next entry. 
 
 It is certainly remarkable that a bishop of Dunkeld for some 
 four years should seem to have left no trace in Scottish record. 
 
 MATTHEW DE CRAMBETH, dean of Aberdeen (C.P.R. i. 
 491). This is doubtless the Matthew de Crombech, canon of 
 Dunkeld, noticed in the last entry. 
 
 On 10 April, 1288,1 the pope, Nicholas IV., wrote to 
 Matthew, bishop of Dunkeld : he recites that on the death of 
 
 1 In the copy of this letter in the British Museum, Monumenta 
 Faticana, Addit. MS. 15,364, fol. 187, as printed by Stevenson 
 {Documents illustrative of the History of Scotland, i. pp. 45 fF.), the letter 
 
6o THE BISHOPS OF DUNKELD 
 
 William, bishop of Dunkeld, the dean (Symon) and chapter 
 convened to elect a successor. They proceeded per viam com- 
 promissi. The compromissarii were five in number, viz. 
 Matthew^, dean of Aberdeen and canon of Dunkeld, the dean 
 of Dunkeld, Gregory, archdeacon of St. Andrews, and William, 
 archdeacon of Teviotdale, and Thomas de Preston, all beinar 
 canons of Dunkeld. Matthew was elected by the rest con- 
 corditer. At the instance of the chapter Matthew consented. 
 The decree of the election was laid before the pope, examined 
 by three cardinals, and confirmed. Matthew was consecrated 
 by the pope himself {^per nos ipsos). Concurrent letters were 
 sent to the dean and chapter, the clergy and people of the 
 diocese, the vassals of the church of Dunkeld, the bishops of 
 St. Andrews and Glasgow and the other guardians of the 
 realm, and to Margaret, daughter of the king of Norway 
 (T. No. 306). 
 
 Myln (12) says that Matthew 'per Anglos institutus est,* 
 which is very probable, but he blunders in placing Matthew's 
 appointment in 1300, which blunder is followed in Extr. (131). 
 We find Matthew ' permissione divina ' bishop of Dunkeld on 
 12 Aug. 1289 (Holyrood, 71). He was at the convention of 
 Brigham, 17 March, 1289-90 (A.P. i. 441). In the Parliament 
 of King John (1292-3) Matthew was indicted for having 'in 
 Curia Romana ' assented to the collation of ' a certain Roman ' 
 to the prebend of Cathbuthaw in prejudice of the royal dignity. 
 He defended himself and was acquitted (A.P. i. 446). Matthew,, 
 having sworn fealty to Edward, 4 May, 1304, had the tem- 
 poralities of the see and his own patrimonial property (partly in 
 Kinross and partly in the barony of Crambeth in Fife) restored 
 to him (B.C. ii. 1528). [He witnessed two charters by Sir John 
 de Kynros to Coupar Abbey about 1304 [penes Earl of Moray).] 
 He was sent with others to the king of France on political 
 business in 1295 (Lanercost, 191). He was ambassador to 
 France in 1303 (A.P. i. 454). He was in Edward I.'s Par- 
 liament at Westminster in 1305 [ib. i. 119). 
 
 Matthew must have died before 28 Aug. 1309, for at that 
 date Edward II. of England wrote to the pope that his almoner, 
 
 is dated 10 April (iiij. Id. Aprilis) ; and so Eubel i. 340 [and C.P.R. 
 i. 491. Theiner's date, 13 April, must be a misprint]. 
 
MATTHEW DE CRAMBETH 6i 
 
 John de Leek, had been elected to the see of Dunkeld [Fcedera^ 
 ii. 86). On 14 Dec. 1309 Edward appoints John de Leek to 
 receive the books, vestments, and other ornamenta of the chapel 
 of the late bishop, falling to the king by the custom of Scotland 
 {lb. ii. 99). But the election vv^as disputed (see next entry), and 
 the see remained void for some three years. Edward IL 
 advanced 200 lbs. to promote Leek's appointment at the Roman 
 Court (B.C. iii. 182). See next entry. 
 
 Matthew's death is erroneously assigned to 131 2 in Extr. (137). 
 
 WILLIAM SINCLAIR (de Sanct^o Claro) : brother of Sir 
 Henry Sinclair of Roslin : canon of Dunkeld. 
 
 On 8 May, 13 12 (T. No. 398), Pope Clement V., in his 
 letter to William, bishop of Dunkeld, recites that on the death 
 of Matthew the chapter convened for an election, and pro- 
 ceeded per viam scrut'tnii^ the appointed scrutineers being three 
 canons of Dunkeld (named). They took the votes of them- 
 selves and of the other canons then resident ; and the result was 
 that William, canon of Dunkeld, was elected unanimously. 
 William consented, and proceeded to the Apostolic See with 
 proctors of the chapter. But John (presumably John de Leek : 
 -see last entry), who at that time claimed to be a canon of 
 Dunkeld {^qui tunc pro canonico dicte Dunkeldensis ecclesie se gerebat)^ 
 impugned the election of William, asserting that he was about 
 to be elected by some whom he said were canons of Dunkeld, 
 but extra Dunkeldensem ecclesiam. Both John and William 
 appeared before Cardinal James,^ cardinal deacon of St. George 
 in Velabro, who had been appointed judge by the pope. Each 
 contended that the election of the other was uncanonical. 
 While the litigation was proceeding John (who had the support 
 of the king of England) was promoted to be archbishop of 
 Dublin (18 May, 131 1 : see C.P.R. ii. 83. The temporality 
 of Dublin granted, 20 July, 131 1 : B.C. iii. 222) and therefore 
 retired from the action. The pope then declared William's 
 election to have been canonically celebrated, and confirmed 
 William, ' generis nobilitate preelarum,' to the see of Dunkeld, 
 and afterwards caused him to be consecrated by Berengarius, 
 -cardinal bishop of Tusculum.^ With this letter there was a 
 ^ Caietanus de Stephaneschis (Ciaconius, ii. 324). 
 2 See Ciaconius, ii. 373. 
 
62 THE BISHOPS OF DUNKELD 
 
 concurrent letter to the chapter of Dunkeld. It is significant 
 that the usual concurrent letter to the king is not recorded. 
 The pope might well be doubtful who was king of Scotland. 
 In Edward's letter to the pope of 28 Aug. 1309 he had 
 described the dean and chapter as zealous adherents of him, and 
 as having convened in a place (not named) where they might be 
 safe from hostile incursion, and there electing John de Leek 
 concorditer. He had evidently been deceived {Feed. ii. 86). It 
 seems from what has been cited that William's election had 
 preceded the (so-called) election (not at Dunkeld) of John. 
 
 William Sinclair was probably striving to make his way back 
 to Scotland when, on 2 Feb. 131 2-3, Edward II. granted, at 
 the bishop's request, a safe-conduct to ' the bishop elect of 
 Dunkeld said to have been confirmed by the pope,' to turn 
 aside at Berwick-on-Tweed to get himself arrayed, thence 
 proceeding to the king (Edward II.), provided he goes no 
 further into Scotland or holds converse with the enemy (B.C. 
 iii. No. 301). 
 
 It is to be noted that, long prior to his confirmation by the 
 pope, Sinclair had, as bishop of Dunkeld, taken part in the 
 political action of the Scottish bishops. On 24 Feb. 1 309-10, 
 at Dundee, he was a party to the declaration of the clergy of 
 Scotland, including eleven other bishops, that they had willingly 
 done fealty to Robert, illustrious king of Scotland, as their 
 lawful king (A.P. i. 460).^ 
 
 Bishop Sinclair is at Dunkeld 26 Oct. 131 8 (Inchaffray 
 No. 126) ; he is with King Robert at Forfar 20 Oct. 132 1 
 and I Sept. 1322 (Arbroath, i. 213, 210), at Berwick-on-Tweed 
 4 June, 1323 (R.M.S. i. p. 107, No. 58, where the king's 
 name is given David, evidently by mistake for Robert), and at 
 Arbroath 10 Jan. 1325-6 and 16 Aug. 1326 (Melrose, 328, 334). 
 He is a witness c. 1332 {Wemyss Book^ ii. 12). 
 
 1 The account of William's valour in repulsing the English who 
 had landed at Donibristle, when he sallied forth from his manor of 
 Auchtertool and led the hesitating sheriff to the attack, and how for 
 this King Robert used to style him ' my bishop,' is told by Bower 
 (Sc. xii. 25) and Myln (14). In the latter will be found some 
 notices of his church building. 
 
WILLIAM SINCLAIR 63 
 
 We find Sinclair present at the coronation of Edward Balliol 
 at Scone on 24 Sept. 1332 (Sc. xiii. 24), and he is in a 
 parliament held in Edinburgh by Edward Balliol on 12 Feb. 
 1333-4 (A.P. i. 542). Yet in 1335-6 the bishop of Dunkeld 
 
 * extat contra fidem,' and the lands of the see at Kirkcramond 
 are accounted for to Edward, king of England (B.C. iii. p. 335)* 
 
 Sinclair died, according to Myln (15) on 27 June, 1337, and 
 there is no reason for doubting Myln's statement. The see 
 appears to have become vacant in the year from Michaelmas, 
 1336, to Michaelmas, 1337. It was certainly vacant at 
 Michaelmas, 1337 '■ for an account was rendered to Edward III. 
 of the revenues of the church of Cramond, ' que quidem ecclesia 
 est in manu regis per vacacionem episcopatus Dunkeldensis* 
 (B.C. iii. p. 391).^ 
 
 RICHARD (IV,) DE PILMOR. who at the time of his 
 appointment was precentor of Moray (C.P.R. iii. 126, 182), 
 canon of Aberdeen with the prebend of Cruden [ib. 150), and 
 canon of Ross with the prebend of Contan [ib. 183). 
 
 On account of a disputed election and the death of the pope 
 before whom the litigation had begun, the see was vacant for 
 some seven or eight years. 
 
 On 5 July, 1344, Clement VI. writes to Richard de Pilmor, 
 
 * elect of Dunkeld,' and narrates that on the death of William, 
 bishop of Dunkeld, who had died in Scotland {in illis partibus)y 
 the chapter had convened for the election of his successor. The 
 
 ^ In Registrum Glasguense (i. 231) we have a copy of a writ, dated 
 at Scone, near Perth, in the General Council assembled there on the 
 Tuesday next before the feast of the Annunciation of the Blessed 
 Virgin (25 March), 1324, to which the seal of 'Walter,' bishop of 
 Dunkeld and conservator of the whole clergy of Scotland, is said to 
 be attached. There can be, I think, no doubt that * Walter ' is a 
 clerical error for * William.' It may be observed that ' Walter ' (as 
 the name of another person) occurs in the writ, and, for the last 
 time, immediately preceding the notice of the bishop of Dunkeld. 
 William was certainly the name of the bishop immediately preceding 
 Richard de Pilmor (see next entry). [Under Glasgow the date is 
 explained to be 21 March, 1324-5. William, bishop of Dunkeld, 
 appears in two Coupar writs as present at this Council, both dated 
 21 March, 1324 [-5] (^enes Earl of Moray).] 
 
64 THE BISHOPS OF DUNKELD 
 
 electors were divided ; and the election was disputed between 
 Richard de Pilmor, priest, and the late Malcolm of InepefFren 
 (InnerpefFray), canon of Dunkeld. Both parties resorted in 
 person to the Apostolic See.^ And to both elections opposition 
 was raised by Duncan, precentor of Dunkeld. Pope Bene- 
 dict XII. submitted the whole question to Bertrand, cardinal- 
 bishop of Ostia, who was to report to his Holiness. While the 
 process was still sub judice^ first, Malcolm died, and then 
 Benedict XII. (25 April, 1342). Clement VI., who succeeded, 
 ordered the business of the inquiry to be resumed. Bertrand 
 reported; and the pope, ' non tamen persone tue vicio,' but 
 * for certain reasonable causes ' (which as usual are not stated), 
 quashed the election and declared it null and void. But 
 auctoritate apostoUca he appoints Richard to Dunkeld. Con- 
 current letters were sent to the chapter, to the clergy and 
 people of the diocese, to the vassals of the church of Dunkeld, 
 and to David (II.), king of Scotland (T. No. 559). 
 
 A few days later, 14 July, 1344, the pope grants leave to 
 Richard, elect of Dunkeld, to contract a loan of 3000 gold 
 ■florins on the movable and immovable estate of the bishopric as 
 held by him and his successors, Richard having declared that 
 otherwise he did not believe that he could obtain credit. The 
 pope limits the bond over Dunkeld to four years. The object 
 of the loan is stated to be to meet the expenses incurred, or to 
 be incurred, in 'expediting his business' (T. No. 560). 
 
 Doubtless the money was raised, and the Bulls expedited, for 
 on 27 Sept. 1344 he is commanded to betake himself to his 
 diocese, he having been consecrated by Peter, cardinal-bishop of 
 Palestrina (C.P.R. iii. 170).^ On 25 Jan. 1344-5 Richard was 
 granted by the pope an indult to choose his confessor, who 
 shall give him, being penitent, plenary remission at the hour of 
 death (C.P.R. iii. 162). At the same date he is granted 
 faculties to dispense {a) six sons of priests, [b) six persons of 
 
 ^ The election probably took place towards the end of 1337 ; for 
 we find Edward III. granting (3 Jan. 1337-8) a safe-conduct to 
 Master Malcolm de InnerpefFri, elect of Dunkeld in Scotland, who is 
 going to Rome to have his election confirmed (B.C. iii. No. 1254). 
 Perhaps Malcolm was an adherent of the English party. 
 
 2 The consecrating bishop was Peter de Prato (Ciaconius, ii. 416). 
 
RICHARD (IV.) DE PILMOR 65 
 
 illegitimate birth, and {c) six sons of deacons, to be ordained and 
 hold a benefice each [ib. 169). 
 
 Richard de Pilmor did not long hold the see. We find him 
 and another Pilmor, John de Pilmor, bishop of Moray, in the 
 chapter-house of the cathedral at Elgin on 20 Oct. 1345 
 (R.M. 156). With several other Scottish bishops he signed a 
 petition to the pope for a dispensation for the marriage of 
 Robert Stewart with Elizabeth More. Before the petition was 
 granted (22 Nov. 1347) he was dead. See next entry. ^ 
 
 DUNCAN DE STRATHERN, precentor of Moray. 
 
 He was appointed by papal provision, 15 Oct. 1347, to the 
 see void by the death of Richard (T. No. 575). The pope 
 states that he had specially reserved the appointment, and makes 
 no reference to a capitular election. But there is other evidence 
 that there had been an election at Dunkeld ; for ROBERT 
 DE DENy archdeacon of Dunkeld, on 28 Jan. 1347-8, was 
 granted by the pope the reservation of a benefice, he having 
 been elected to the see of Dunkeld in ignorance that it had 
 been reserved to the pope (C.P.R. iii. 245). Den seems to have 
 died before Oct. 1349 {ib- 315), perhaps at the Apostolic See 
 
 ('^- 593)- 
 
 Shortly after Duncan's provision to the see he was allowed 
 
 by the pope (9 Nov. 1347) to contract a loan of 2000 florins to 
 
 meet his expenses at the Apostolic See (C.P.R. iii. 264). 
 
 That Duncan's name was Strathern is inferred on comparing 
 C.P.R. iii. 182 with 240. Myln (15) says Duncan was an 
 Englishman and had come to Scotland with his cousin, Walter 
 de Fotheringay, in company with Edward Balliol. But the 
 name Duncan and the name Strathern do not favour this 
 statement. 
 
 Duncan was present at David II.'s parliament held at 
 Dundee, 15 May, 1350 (see charter cited by Crawfurd, Officers 
 of State^ 288).^ He was bishop of Dunkeld, i April, 1354 
 (Kelso, 389 : see also A.P. Supplement, 9). He must have 
 
 ^ Presumably the bishops of Moray and Dunkeld were brothers, for 
 John de Kethenis was a nephew of Bishop Richard (C.P.R. iii. 153), 
 and he was also a nephew of Bishop John {tb. 463). 
 
 2 [See Douglas Book, iii. 394.] 
 
 £ 
 
66 THE BISHOPS OF DUNKELD 
 
 died later in the same year or early in 1355.^ See next 
 entry. 
 
 JOHN (III.), precentor of Dunkeld. 
 
 He was provided by the pope (Innocent VI.) on 18 May, 
 1355 (T. No. 621). In the letter referred to, the pope states 
 that the vacancy had been caused by the death of Duncan, that 
 the chapter of Dunkeld, ignorant, as they alleged, of the pope 
 having reserved the see to his own provision, had elected John, 
 precentor of Dunkeld, being in priest's orders, and that he in 
 like ignorance had assented to his election, and had come in 
 person for confirmation to the Apostolic See. The pope 
 pronounced the election null, as being contrary to his reserva- 
 tion. But nevertheless he appoints the said John. John was 
 consecrated before 29 June, 1355, for on that day the pope 
 orders him to betake himself to his see, he having been conse- 
 crated by Peter, cardinal-bishop of Palestrina (T. No. 623). 
 
 He seals a letter of credence in concilio at Perth, 17 Jan. 
 1356-7 (A.P. i. 515). 
 
 John, bishop of Dunkeld, grants a charter 16 April, 1360 
 (Scone, 135). 
 
 The exact date of John's death is uncertain. John, bishop 
 of Dunkeld, was accepted (with other bishops) as an arbiter by 
 the chapter of Glasgow, 2 Sept. 1362 (R.G. i. 271). He was 
 [at St. Andrews lo Jan. 1362-3] (R.M.S. folio, p. 44, No. 125), 
 and in Parliament at Perth 24 July, 1365 (A.P. i. 496). 
 John, bishop of Dunkeld, was a witness to the fourteen years' 
 truce signed at the castle of Edinburgh, 20 July, 1369 [Feed, 
 III. ii. 877). 
 
 JOHN OF CJRRICK. He appears as ' elect of Dunkeld ' 
 in 1370 (E.R. ii. 356). But he probably failed to obtain 
 confirmation, for, as bishop of Dunkeld, we hear no more 
 of him. Is this the John of Carrick who was appointed 
 chancellor of Scotland in 1370? John of Carrick, canon of 
 Glasgow, chancellor, appears as a witness on 4 April, 1370 
 (R.M.S. ii. No. 494). As to John of Carrick, the chancellor, 
 evidence is abundant. 
 
 MICHAEL DE MONYMUSK, dean of Glasgow, chamber- 
 lain of the king (?). 
 
 1 Myln is seriously in error in placing Duncan's death in 1363. 
 
MICHAEL DE MONYMUSK 67 
 
 [On 13 Nov. 1370 Urban V. appointed Michael, elect of 
 Dunkeld, to be bishop thereof, the appointment having been 
 reserved to the pope in the lifetime of John, late bishop. 
 Michael was dean of Glasgow and licentiate in decretis (Reg. 
 Avin. 172, 498). Letters Conservatory were granted to 
 Michael, elect of Dunkeld, 26 Nov. 1370 {ib. 172, 477). His 
 obligavit is dated 26 July, 1372 (E. i. 241).] 
 
 There was a bishop of Dunkeld (unnamed) i July, 1372 
 (C.P.R. iv. loi). 'Michael Dunkeldensis ' is present in the 
 parliament held at Scone, 3 April, 1373 (A. P. i. 562). 
 
 We find ' Michael, by divine permission, bishop of Dunkeld,' 
 on 23 Oct. 1374 (Scone, 145). 
 
 According to Myln (15) Michael died i March, 1376, and 
 was buried in the choir of Dunkeld, on the right of 
 William Sinclair. There does not seem to be any evidence, 
 except that of Myln, for Michael being chamberlain of 
 Scotland. 1 
 
 ANDREW UMFRAT, dean of Dunkeld, elect, provided by 
 Gregory XI. 17 June, 1377 (E. i. 241). He now appears for 
 the first time among the bishops of Dunkeld. [His surname 
 appears from C.P.R. iv. 222, which also shows that he had 
 previously been precentor, and held other benefices there 
 specified. He died at the papal court, evidently unconsecrated 
 (C.P.R. Pet. 555).] 
 
 JOHN DE PEBLYS, chancellor of Scotland (1377). 
 
 Appointed perhaps in 1377, or certainly early in 1378. 
 There are lacunae at this time in the papal records. We have, 
 however, evidence that his appointment was certainly before 
 the death of Gregory XI. (who died 27 March, 1378). On 
 26 Oct. 1378 Clement VII. (anti-pope) makes provision to 
 
 1 There is much evidence as to Michael's earlier history. He had 
 been dean of Dunblane and dean of Aberdeen, from which he was 
 eventually, after much litigation, in which he had spent his goods and 
 those of some of his friends, removed. In 1366 Michael de Mony- 
 musk, licentiate in Canon Law, petitions Urban V. for a vacant 
 canonry and prebend in Aberdeen, notwithstanding that he had the 
 deanery of Glasgow. While dean of Dunblane he held also prebends 
 in Brechin and Ross. See C.P.R. Pet. i. 142, 325, 326, 375, 379, 
 506, 527. 
 
68 THE BISHOPS OF DUNKELD 
 
 Adam de Tiningham, dean of Aberdeen, of a canonry and 
 prebend in Glasgow void by reason of Gregory XI. having 
 promoted John de Peblis, papal collector in Scotland, to the see 
 of Dunkeld (C.P.R. Pet. i. 538). [From Clement VII. he had 
 on 22 Nov. 1378 faculties to confer canonries and to reserve 
 dignities in his cathedral (Reg. Avin. 215, 120 f.) ; on 21 Feb. 
 1378-9 the bishop of St. Andrevi^s was commissioned to 
 absolve him for having adhered to Urban VL, and he was 
 granted a faculty to be consecrated by any Catholic bishop 
 {ib. 70 f.). He had several indults 17 July, 1379 [ib. 121 f.), 
 and two days later an indulgence for ten years was granted to 
 those who should visit the church of Dunkeld and contribute 
 to its fabric, much wasted by wars and pestilence {ib. 122).] 
 His obligavit is dated 19 Oct. 1379 (E. i. 241). He was not 
 consecrated at once, for we find him as elect of Dunkeld 
 17 April, 1379 (C.P.R. Pet. i. 544). He was still elect of 
 Dunkeld when he gets a safe-conduct to England 10 May, 
 1379 {Rot. Scot. ii. 15). Indeed, as late as 19 March, 1383-4, 
 he subscribed a letter to the chancellor of England (Richard 
 Scrope) only as 'Johannes de Peblys, confirmatus ecclesie 
 Dunkeldensis, Cancellarius Scocie ' (B.C. iv. No. 322). This 
 shows that we cannot accept his appearance as 'bishop of 
 Dunkeld' on 11 Aug. 1380 (R.A. i. 112) as a proof of con- 
 secration. [Nor his appearance as bishop and chancellor 
 16 July, 1378 (R.M.S. folio, p. 156, No. 9), and regularly from 
 24 Oct. 1378 (Morton, ii. 138-9).] Scotland at this time 
 adhered to the anti-popes ; and it appears that John was, 
 before 30 Oct. 1379, deprived by the pope, whom he did not 
 recognise and whose acts were ineffective in Scotland. See the 
 passage relating to the appointment of Robert de Derling, 
 which is given in the appendix to this article relating to the 
 appointments of the papal, as distinguished from the anti-papal, 
 bishops of this see. 
 
 It was perhaps some information as to Derling's appoint- 
 ment, misunderstood, that made Myln (16) assign the 
 death of John de Peblys to 1396. [His death really 
 occurred before i Feb. 1 390-1 (see below).] See next 
 entry. 
 
 We find 'John our chancellor, bishop of Dunkeld,' on 
 
ROBERT SINCLAIR 69 
 
 14 Feb. and 18 March, 1389-90 (R.M.S. folio, pp. 197, 
 178).! 
 
 ROBERT SINCLAIR (de Sancto Claro), bishop of Orkney. 
 He is spoken of as * elect of Orkney' on 28 Nov. 1383 (C.P.R. 
 Pet. i. 566). Provided to Orkney by Clement VII., 27 Jan. 
 i383-4(E. i. 395). 
 
 He was translated to Dunkeld i Feb. 1 390-1 (E. i. 241), and 
 see C.P.R. Pet. i. 575. 
 
 He v^ras doubtless the Robert, bishop of Dunkeld, whose 
 petitions were dealt with by Clement VII. on 25 and 26 Oct. 
 1394, for among the petitions is one on behalf of William de 
 Sancto Claro 'his nephew' (C.P.R. Pet. i. 589-590). 
 
 The legal proceedings against Robert, bishop of Dunkeld, 
 which Keith places under Robert de Cardeny, his successor, 
 really belong to the episcopate of Robert Sinclair. 
 
 From the Chartulary of Cambuskenneth (95-106) we learn 
 of diflferences between Robert, bishop of Dunkeld, and William 
 Blackburn, abbot of Cambuskenneth. The matter was tried 
 before an ecclesiastical judge-delegate in the parish church of 
 
 ^Earlier history of John de Peblys. [In 1351 he graduated at 
 Paris both as determinant and licentiate. In 1352 and 1355 he was 
 procurator of the English nation there ; and in 1355 he was chosen 
 to carry the roll (of petitions) of the English nation to the pope 
 {Juct. Chart. Univ. Paris, i. 149, 150, 155, 176).] In 1374 he was 
 archdeacon of St. Andrews, M.A., doctor of Canon Law, papal 
 nuncio, and collector of papal dues in Scotland, Sodor, and Orkney. 
 He had canonries and prebends in Glasgow and Aberdeen, and the 
 church of Douglas in the former diocese (C.P.R. iv. 152, 195). He 
 had been official of Glasgow for at least three years in April, 1363 
 (C.P.R. Pet. i. 417), and Treasurer of Glasgow in 1365 {ib. 506). 
 [He is chancellor 30 March, 1377 (Crawfurd's Renfrewshire, edit. 
 1 8 18, p. 394), and till March, 1389-90 (see text).] We find a 
 John de Peblys master of the Hospital of Peebles, on behalf of whom 
 King David II. commanded the bailies and community of Peebles to 
 provide a fitting place in the town where John might build a chapel 
 in honour of the Virgin Mary : 8 March, 1 362-3 (Charters of Peebles, 
 8). He may have been our John. John, bishop of Dunkeld, wit- 
 nesses a charter of John Kennedy of Dunure (prescribing duties and 
 revenues of the chaplains at Maybole) i March, 1383-4 (Crossraguel, 
 i- 35)- 
 
70 THE BISHOPS OF DUNKELD 
 
 St. Andrews, and the result was that the bishop was sentenced 
 to excommunication ; and the sentence was promulgated during 
 the celebration of mass on 25 March, 1393, in the church of 
 the Carmelite Friars of TuUilum in the diocese of Dunkeld. 
 The affair was perhaps adjusted by the interference (extra- 
 judicial) of the king on 11 Feb. 1394-5 {ib. p. 317). Sir W. 
 Eraser is in error (Cambuskenneth, p. Iviii) in saying that Sinclair 
 could not have continued in office after his excommunication. 
 He is certainly bishop of Dunkeld at the date just given, and 
 had, doubtless, been absolved. 
 
 Sinclair is unknown to Myln and to Keith, and by the latter 
 he is confounded with Robert de Cardeny. 
 
 On 18 Jan. 1394-5 Robert, bishop of Dunkeld, with a 
 retinue of 56 horses [evectionibus) visited the church of Alveth 
 (Alva) and was entertained at the abbey of Cambuskenneth 
 (Cambusk. No. 17). 
 
 As to the earlier history of this prelate, we find a Robert de 
 Sancto Claro, dean of Moray, 18 July, 1378, and 11 Oct. 
 1380 (R.M. 183, 187). 
 
 We do not know when Robert Sinclair died, but [it was 
 before 27 Nov. 1398] ; see next entry. 
 
 ROBERT DE CARDENY (Cardany, Cardoni, Cardine, Carden, 
 Cardny, Cairney), son of John Cardeny of Cardeny and after- 
 wards, by marriage, of Foss [Extr. 204). Dean of Dunkeld 
 (E. i. 241). 
 
 The succession of two bishops of the same Christian name 
 commonly makes charter evidence uncertain. He was provided 
 by Benedict XIII. 27 Nov. 1398 (E.). He is said by Myln to 
 have been raised to the episcopate by Robert III. out of the 
 affection which the king entertained for the bishop's sister, who 
 presumably was Mariota de Cairdney 'dilecta regis' (Robert II.), 
 mother of King Robert III.'s half-brother, Sir James Stewart 
 of Cairdney.^ 
 
 ^ In 1379-80 the king of Scotland (Robert II.) petitioned the pope 
 on behalf of a member of his household, Robert de Cardun {sic), 
 student in arts in Paris, for a canonry in Moray, notwithstanding 
 that he has canonries and prebends in Dunkeld and Dunblane (C.P.R. 
 Pet. i. 553). Could this be our Robert ? Note the variant 'Garden' 
 among the ways of spelling his name. In 1394 a payment was made 
 
ROBERT DE CARDENY 71 
 
 Myln's statement (followed by Spottiswoode) that he ruled 
 the diocese for 40 years is not to be taken as strictly accurate. 
 
 On 28 Aug. 1 41 9 a declaration is made by Elizabeth le 
 Grant, lady of Stratherrick, before Robert, bishop of Dunkeld 
 {Chiefs of Grant ^ iii. 16). 
 
 We find a bishop of Dunkeld (unnamed) in Parliament in 
 1429-30 (A. P. ii. 28). He had been an auditor, 1424 {tb. 5). 
 
 In 1 43 1 the abbot of lona promises obedience to his ordinary 
 Robert de Cardeny, bishop of Dunkeld [Extr. 233). On 4 
 May, 1433, he witnesses the foundation charter of the collegiate 
 church of Methven (C.P.R. viii. 461). 
 
 Robert died suddenly at a great age at Dunkeld on 17 Jan. 
 1436 (Sc. xvi. 26) ; on 16 Jan. 1436 (Myln, 17). 
 
 The context relating to the death of the king (James I.) 
 shows that Jan. 1436-37 is meant by Sc. 
 
 He had built the nave of Dunkeld from the foundations 
 almost to the roof, and he was buried in a chapel (according to 
 Myln, the chapel of St. Ninian) in the south of the nave.^ 
 
 A monument said to be Cardeny's is shown at Dunkeld. 
 
 DONALD MACNJCHTJNE, dean of Dunkeld, doctor 
 in decrees,^ elected by chapter in 1437. Died while on a 
 journey to the Apostolic See for confirmation (Myln, 17, 18). 
 He was a nephew of his predecessor ex sorore^ and in the time 
 of his uncle was * procurator et pugil ecclesiae [Dunkeldensis] 
 in singulis litibus ' {ib.). 
 
 to Master Robert de Cardney for the expenses of John Stewart, brother 
 of the king, studying at Paris (E.R. iii. 347). 
 
 ^ [He graduated at Paris (determinant and licentiate) in 138 1. In 
 1392 he was receiver for the English nation, and had for long been 
 custodier of the key of the box containing the common seal of the 
 nation {Auct. Chart. Univ. Paris, i. 600, 604, 664, 672).] He appears 
 to have had a son. Patrick Cardoni, clerk of the diocese of Dunkeld, 
 * son of a bishop and an unmarried woman,' had been dispensed lately 
 to be ordained to holy orders and to hold a care, and was further 
 dispensed (21 June, 1431) to hold another benefice and exchange, 
 etc. (C.P.R. viii. 322). 
 
 2 He was dean and doctor of canon law in April, 143 1 (C.P.R. 
 viii. 368). He was also M.A. The son of an unmarried nobleman 
 -and an unmarried woman {ib.). 
 
72 THE BISHOPS OF DUNKELD 
 
 He, then dean of Dunkeld, was one of the commissioners of 
 the king of Scotland at the Council of Basle, 1433. (The 
 commission is printed, from a contemporary MS. in the 
 Advocates' Library, by Joseph Robertson in S.E.S. ii. 248.) 
 
 JAMES KENNEDY, son of Mary, second daughter of King 
 Robert III. by her second husband. Sir James Kennedy. 
 Bower (Sc. xvi. 26) speaks of his mother as ' Countess of Angus,* 
 her first husband being George Douglas, earl of Angus. He is 
 described as canon of Dunkeld, elect, provided I July, 1437 
 (E. ii. 163). See C.P.R. viii. 653 (of same date), where he is 
 described as a sub-deacon, elected by the chapter of Dunkeld 
 in ignorance perhaps of the reservation of Eugenius IV., who 
 provided him to the see. Concurrent letters as usual. His 
 consecration may be inferred as being after 16 May, 1438 ; 
 for 16 May, 1448, is in the tenth year of his consecration 
 (R.B. 118). But this does not agree with Scone (187), where 
 10 April, 1456, is in the nineteenth year of his consecration. 
 The error is, I think, in the Scone charter, for Keith refers to 
 the Clackmannan writs for 7 July, 1458, being in the twenty- 
 first year of his consecration. 29 Dec. 1449 is in the twelfth 
 year of his consecration ; charter of the collegiate church of 
 Crichton {Colleg. Churches of Midlothian^ 312). I would 
 place his consecration between 16 May and 7 July 1438. 
 On 23 Sept. 1439 Eugenius IV. grants proprio motu to James, 
 bishop of Dunkeld, nephew of the late James, king of the Scots, 
 the commendam for life of Scone (C.P.R. viii. 270). He had 
 difficulties in obtaining possession {ib^. 
 
 Kennedy was postulated to St. Andrews (which see) 22 April, 
 1440, and was translated 28 May, 1440 (E. ii. 99), and made 
 payment at the Roman court, 8 June, 1440 (B. i. 123). Myln 
 (18) and Sc. (xvi. 26) concur in making him two years at 
 Dunkeld. Myln's language, ' confirmatus stetit episcopus ad 
 duos annos,' might lead one to suppose that he was not 
 consecrated while at Dunkeld, but we have seen that he had 
 been consecrated while in possession of that see. 
 
 As bishop of Dunkeld he was attending the Council of 
 Florence when he was translated. 
 
 In the Appendix ' Papal ' bishops during the Schism are 
 noticed ; [and the position of Thomas de Levinstone is discussed]. 
 
ALEXANDER DE LAWEDRE 73 
 
 ALEXANDER DE LAWEDRE (Laudyr, Lauedyr, 
 Lauder), rector of Ratho, in the diocese of St. Andrews, 
 uterine brother of William de Lawedre, bishop of Glasgow, 
 was elected in May, 1440 [Extr. 239), but appointed by papal 
 provision at request of the king (Sc. xvi. 26). Provided 6 June, 
 1440 (E. ii. 163). See C.P.R. viii. 265. He is designated 
 archdeacon of Dunkeld {ib.). He died, unconsecrated, at 
 Edinburgh, on nth Oct. 1440, and was buried in the church 
 of Lauder with his forefathers (Sc. ib. : Myln, 19). 
 
 JAMES BRUCE (Brewhous, Extr. 239), rector of Kilmany 
 (in Fife), to which he was provided by the pope 29 Aug. 1437 
 (C.P.R. viii. 667). Jacobus de Brois, archdeacon of Dunkeld, 
 provided 6 Feb. 1440-1 (E. ii. 163). 
 
 He is said to have been the son of a younger son of Sir 
 Robert Bruce of Clackmannan (see Crawfurd's Officers of 
 State, 33). 
 
 On the death of Lawedre (see above) he was elected and 
 consecrated at Dunfermline on the 4th day of February, the 
 first Sunday in Lent, 1441, according to Bower (Sc. xvi. 26). 
 Bower means 1 441-2, in which year the 4th of February fell 
 on Sunday ; but he is in error in making it the first Sunday in 
 Lent, it being really Sexagesima in that year. Myln is also 
 astray in saying that he was consecrated on Septuagesima. We 
 find James, bishop of Dunkeld, attesting on 21st January, 
 1442-3 [Hist. MSS. Com. Rep. x. App. i. p. 63). 
 
 He celebrated his first rmss festive at Dunkeld on the feast of 
 St. Adamnan (23 Sept.), 'anno sequenti,' i.e. 1442 (Sc. ib.). 
 He is chancellor 27 Jan. 1444-5 (InchaflFray, 143). 
 
 He died at Edinburgh in 1447, chancellor of the kingdom 
 (Sc. ib.)y and was buried at Dunfermline in St. Mary's Chapel 
 [Book of Pluscarden, i. 381). 
 
 According to Myln he had been translated to Glasgow. 
 This statement is borne out by the Papal Records, where we 
 find him provided to Glasgow, 3 Feb. 1446-7 (E. ii. 177). He 
 must have died soon after, for Turnbull is provided to Glasgow 
 27 Oct. in the same year {ib.).^ 
 
 ^ Of record evidence we may notice, for 1442-3, A.P. ii, 58; for 
 1444, Dunfermline, 365 ; for 1445 (3 July) A.P. ii. 59. [He was 
 auditor in exchequer as bishop of Dunkeld 1441, 1442, and 1444 ; 
 
74 THE BISHOPS OF DUNKELD 
 
 His benefactions to Dunkeld Cathedral will be found noticed 
 in Myln. 
 
 WILLIAM TURNBULL (Trumbull), archdeacon of 
 Lothian, doctor of decrees, keeper of the privy seal. Provided 
 10 Feb. 1446-7 (E. ii. 163). 
 
 On 27 March, 1447, ^^ ^^ eitcx. of Dunkeld, and offers by 
 his proctor, Simon de Dalglesch, of Scotland, 450 gold florins 
 [Ob/igaz. B. 128). 
 
 He was translated to Glasgow before the close of the year, 
 on the death of Bruce (see above). Glasgow was vacant 
 4 Oct. 1447 (R.G. 366). He was 'elect of Glasgow' 13 Nov. 
 1447 (B. 154),^ and was consecrated after i Dec. 1447, for 
 I Dec. 1453, is in ^ anno sexto consecrationis nostrae'' (R.G. 399). 
 Keith (without giving his authority) says he was consecrated in 
 [April] 1448 (p. 251). His consecration was before 16 June, 
 1448, for 16 June, 1450, is in the third year of his consecration 
 (R.G. 379). 
 
 JOHN KAULSTON (Railstoune, Raliston), secretary of the 
 king (Sc. xvi. 26), dean of Dunkeld, licentiate of decrees of the 
 University of St. Andrews. Appointed at request of the king. 
 Provided 27 Oct. 1447, the same day on which Turnbull was 
 translated to Glasgow (E. ii. 163). 
 
 On 13 Nov. 1447, Robert, bishop of Dunblane, proctor of 
 John, elect of Dunkeld, offers 450 gold florins [Obligaz. B. 
 129). This is the same day on which Turnbull made his 
 payment for Glasgow. 
 
 According to a charter in possession of the Earl of Wemyss, 
 seen by Crawfurd {Officers of State^ p. 359), he was consecrated 
 
 as bishop of Dunkeld and chancellor 1445 ; as bishop of Glasgow and 
 chancellor 19 June, 1447 (E.R. vol. v.). He appears as chancellor 
 7 Sept. 1444 (R.M.S. ii. 273).] 
 
 ^ Yet he probably was not admitted to the temporality for some time, 
 for the reverend father in Christ, William, bishop of Dunkeld, keeper 
 of our privy seal, witnesses a charter 3 Jan. 1447 {i.e. 1447-8) of James 
 IL (with great seal : not in the R.M.S.) 'to our beloved and faithful 
 John de Lindsay, brother german of our beloved clerk Master James 
 de Lindsay de Cowantofie.' Printed in closed record Appendix of 
 Documents in heirs of the late Sir Charles M. Lockhart v. The Officers 
 of State and Sir Charles M. Lockhart, Bart. 
 
JOHN RAULSTON 75 
 
 on 4 April, 1448. The day fell on Thursday, and as Sunday 
 was the canonical day for the consecration of bishops the state- 
 ment needs examination.^ John, bishop of Dunkeld, keeper of 
 our privy seal and our secretary, 20 April, 1448 (Wemyss, 
 ii. 72). There is a letter of Nicholas V., dated 6 Aug. 1448, 
 stating that John, bishop of Dunkeld, had represented to him, 
 the pope, that while, in the letters of papal provision and the 
 concurrent letters, he had been styled doctor of decrees, he was 
 in reality at the time only a licentiate in decrees. The pope 
 confirms all the contents of the letters as though the error had 
 not occurred, and confers on John all the dignities and insignia 
 which he would have had if he were a doctor of the University 
 of St. Andrews (T. No. 753). 
 
 On 13 Aug. Pope Nicholas V. confirms the erection of four 
 chaplaincies in the cathedral of Dunkeld made by his pre- 
 decessor, James, bishop of Dunkeld ' of good memory,' that is 
 James Bruce (T. No. 754). John is bishop of Dunkeld 22 Jan. 
 1449-50 (A.P. ii. 61). 
 
 Myln must be wrong when he places his death in 1450, for 
 he received a safe conduct from Henry VI. on July 5, 145 1 
 {Feed. xi. 286). He either died or resigned at latest early in 
 1452. (See next entry.) He was buried in his cathedral, 
 north of the great altar.^ 
 
 THOMAS LAWDER (Lauder, Lawdre), master of the Hospital 
 of Soltre, and preceptor of King James H.^ Provided 28 April, 
 
 ^[Possibly the charter of 20 April, 1448, quoted in text, is that 
 referred to by Crawfurd ; who does not say consecrated * on 4 April ' 
 but ' by 4 April.'] 
 
 2 I can find no ecclesiastical notice of * Henry Douglas, bishop of 
 Dunkeld,' who Father Hay, in his Genealogy of the Sinclairs of Roslin 
 (p. 69), says was a son of the seventh earl of Douglas by Beatrice Sinclair. 
 There must, I think, be an error here. [The Scots Peerage (iii. 175) 
 mentions Henry, son of James, seventh earl of Douglas, and suggests 
 his identity with a son destined for the church, who died aged fifteen.] 
 
 ^ In 1444 Master Thomas de Lawdre, canon of Aberdeen and 
 master of the Hospital of Soltre, founded a chaplainry in St. Giles', 
 Edinburgh (D. Laing's Reg. Cart. Eccl. S. ^'Egidii, pp. 88-9). See 
 also another charter of Thomas, bishop of Dunkeld, not long before 
 his death, on the same subject, p. 141. 
 
76 THE BISHOPS OF DUNKELD 
 
 1452. He is described in the Papal Records as suffering from 
 defect of birth (E. ii. 163) which falls in with his legitimation 
 in 1473 (see below).i 
 
 On 5 May, 1452, Thomas, elect of Dunkeld, offered by the 
 hand of his proctor, Ninian Spot, priest of the diocese of St. 
 Andrews, 450 gold florins [Obligaz. B. 129). On 22 June, 
 1452, Master Thomas Lawdre, elect to the bishopric, having 
 obtained confirmation from the Apostolic See, and having been 
 admitted to the Spirituality, is admitted by King James II. to 
 the Temporality (R.M.S. ii. No. 578). Thomas was bishop of 
 Dunkeld, 16 Oct. 1455 (R.M. 229) 7 Feb. 1456-7 (Scone, 
 190), 7 March, 1460-61 {Collections for Aberdeen and Banff^ 
 Spalding Club, 284), and 25 March, 1462 [Collegiate Churches 
 of Midlothian^ pp. 63-70). 
 
 Myln (p. 21) says he was a 'sexagenarian' when the king 
 urged his appointment on the chapter of Dunkeld, and that on 
 account of his age the chapter at first refused him. Twenty- 
 two years after his succession to the see he sought assistance, 
 and resigned in favour of James Levington, on the conditions 
 that he was to retain episcopal dignity, and to enjoy the revenues 
 of that part of the diocese of Dunkeld which lay south of the 
 Forth.2 He survived the appointment of his successor, and was 
 one of his consecrators (see next entry). 
 
 There is a confirmation of a charter of Thomas, formerly 
 bishop of Dunkeld, and now bishop in the universal church, 
 made 13 March, 1 480-1 (R.M.S. ii. No. 1469). He obtained 
 a letter of legitimation, Feb. 1472-3 (R.M.S. ii. No, 1107). 
 
 He died 4 Nov. 1481 (Myln, p. 25).^ 
 
 ^ [He graduated at Paris, determinant 1413, licentiate 1414. In 
 141 7 he petitioned the English nation to take up his cause against a 
 certain French master who had had him imprisoned {Jluct. Chart. 
 Univ. Parts, ii. 168, 176, 226). He was the son of an unmarried 
 nobleman and an unmarried woman, and nephew of William Lauder, 
 bishop of Glasgow (C.P.R. vii. 248 ; viii. 407 : where other benefices 
 held by him are mentioned).] 
 
 2 [He was papally provided to a pension of 600 florins of gold on 
 the revenues of the see (Roman Transcripts in Public Record Office).] 
 
 3 Much that is interesting as to Lawder's episcopate will be 
 found in Myln. The state of the Highlands in the neighbourhood 
 
THOMAS LAWDER ^7 
 
 Myln may probably be trusted about this bishop, * cujus 
 tempore vivebat Alexander Millus, canonicus, qui illius ecclesiae 
 acta luculento et erudito stylo conscripsit ' (Dempster, Hist. 
 Eccl. ii. 441). 
 
 [Arms : a griffin segreant.] 
 
 JAMES LEVINGSTON (Levingstone, Levington), dean of 
 Dunkeld, rector of the churches of Forteviot and Weme 
 (K.).^ 
 
 According to K. he was son * of the lord of Salcotes' (Saltcoats 
 in East Lothian). Provided 2 Oct. 1475 (E. ii. 163). 
 
 According to Myln (24) his appointment was opposed at 
 Rome by Thomas Spens, bishop of Aberdeen, who desired to 
 be translated to Dunkeld, but on David Meldrum, canon and 
 official of Dunkeld, and David Golden, succentor of Dunkeld, 
 resorting to the Roman Court, the matter was arranged, and 
 Levingston provided to the see. 
 
 He was consecrated in Dunkeld Cathedral by James Hepburn, 
 bishop of Dunblane, John Balfour, bishop of Brechin, and 
 Thomas Lawder [late of Dunkeld], ' bishop of the universal 
 church ' (Myln, 26). On the Sunday next after the Nativity 
 
 of his cathedral was so disturbed that at first he was compelled 
 {propter roboriam Gather anorum contra ecclesiasticos factam) to hold his 
 synods at Tullilum (an outlying part of his diocese, which had 
 many insulated spots both north and south of the Forth) a short 
 distance to the south [or rather to the west] of Perth. And, indeed, 
 it would seem from the language of Myln that this practice had 
 existed before Lawder's time. But things soon became better, and 
 he appears to have transferred his synods to the chapter-house which 
 he had built at Dunkeld. He obtained from James II. the incor- 
 poration of all his church-lands north of the Forth into one barony, 
 called the barony of Dunkeld, bound to give one suit at the king's court 
 at Perth. Similarly the lands of Cramond, Abercorn, Aberlady, Preston, 
 and Bonkill, south of the Forth, were formed into the barony of 
 Aberlady, bound to render one suit at the king's court at Edinburgh. 
 His gifts of valuable copes, vestments, and silver ornamenta to the 
 cathedral are also recounted. And notices will be found of his 
 church-building and bridge-building. 
 
 1 [Also vicar of Innerleithen (Roman Transcripts in Public Record 
 Office).] 
 
78 THE BISHOPS OF DUNKELD 
 
 of St. John the Baptist (Myln, 26). That Sunday in 1476 fell 
 on 30th June.^ 
 
 We find 'James, bishop of Dunkeld,' witnessing a royal 
 charter at Edinburgh, 15th July, 1476 (R.G. ii. 432). In 
 B. (129) we find that IVilliam^ bishop of Dunkeld, paid 4821 
 {sic) gold florins, 21 shillings and 2 pence, on 17 Aug. 1476 
 {^ietanze). I can only suppose William is an error for James. 
 There may be an error also in the amount paid, which seems 
 quite inordinately large. He is a witness 26 Oct. 1481 {Laing 
 Charters^ No. 184), 4 Aug. and 16 Nov. 1482 {Charters of the 
 City of Edinburgh, 147, 171). 
 
 He died at Edinburgh on the feast of St. Augustine of Hippo 
 (28 Aug.), 1483, and was buried in Inchcolm in the Forth 
 (Myln, 26). 
 
 [Arms : A bend with a wolf head erased contourne in sinister 
 chief (Macdonald, Armorial Seals, No. 1733).] 
 ALEXANDER INGLIS (Ynglis, English). 
 Dean of Dunkeld, and archdeacon of St. Andrews, licentiate 
 in Decrees, clerk of the Rolls, the Register, and the King's 
 Council.^ 
 
 Elected, probably almost immediately after the death of 
 Levingston, by the chapter, on the nomination of James III. 
 On 17 Sept. 1483 Master Alex. Inglis,'decretorum doctor,' arch- 
 deacon of St. Andrews, dean of Dunkeld, and elect of the same, 
 founds his anniversary in the church of the Preaching Friars, 
 Edinburgh. His parents were named George and Margaret. 
 The deed is witnessed by a Master Oswald Inglis and Sir 
 George Inglis (chaplain). His mother was alive at the execution 
 of the deed {Laing Charters, No. 191). He was elected there- 
 fore less than one month after the death of Levingston. But the 
 election failed to secure the confirmation of the pope, for the 
 reasons assigned in the next entry. 
 
 ^ One is disposed to inquire why Myln did not say the morrow^ of 
 St. Peter, [28 Sept. 1477 is in the second year of Bishop James' 
 consecration (Coupar Charters, penes Earl of Moray).] 
 
 2 A reference to B.C. iv. shows how very frequently he had been 
 employed in affairs of State from 1473 to the time of his election, 
 and thence onward to 1493. 
 
ALEXANDER INGLIS 79 
 
 ' Alexander English, electus Dunkeld,' obtained a safe-conduct 
 from Richard III. of England in Nov. 1483 {Feed. xii. 207), 
 and another safe-conduct in Nov. 1484 {ib. xii. 251).^ It was, 
 no doubt, Ingliswho sat in Parliament as 'the elect of Dunkeld' 
 on 18 May, 1484, on 22 March, 1484-5, and on 10 May, 1485 
 (A. P. ii. 166, 167, 168), the king not as yet recognising 
 Browne, provided against his wish. Similarly ' the elect of 
 Dunkeld ' is one of the Lords Auditors in Feb. 1483-4 {Jet. 
 Audit. 127*, 136*). And he is named ' Alexander, elect of 
 Dunkeld and archdeacon of St. Andrews,' 22 May, 1483, 
 when he recovers (before the Lords Auditors) a silver chalice 
 which had been wrongously spoiled out of the kirk of KynnefF 
 {Act. Audit. 141*). Indeed, on 26 May, 1485, parliament 
 directed the king's commissioners to represent to the pope how 
 the king had ' divers tymes writin and maid supplicacioun bath 
 to our haly fader and his predecessouris for the promocioun of his 
 tender clerk & counsalour maister Alex Inglis dene and elect of 
 the bischoprik of Dunkeld to the bischopric of the samyn, & 
 do all their diligence possible for his said promocioun, and that 
 thai sal schew & declare determytly to our said haly fader 
 that our soveran lord wil not sufFre maister George Broun 
 nor nane utheris that has presumyt to be promovit to the said 
 bischopric of Dunkeld contrar our soveran lordis mind, will and 
 special writing to have ony possessioun of the samyn ' (A. P. ii. 
 i7i).2 
 
 [Arms : a lion rampant with three stars in chief. (Macdonald, 
 Armorial Seals^ No. 1413)]. 
 
 GEOBQE BROWNE, chancellor of the cathedral of Aberdeen 
 and rector of Tyningham (in the county of Haddington).^ 
 Browne had been sent to Rome as 'orator regis' to press the 
 
 1 [Apparently the safe-conduct of 1484 is only a misdated duplicate 
 of that of 1483 ; see Rot. Scot. ii. 461.] 
 
 2 There is mentioned by Keith a Robert, bishop of Dunkeld, wit- 
 nessing a charter on 19 May, 1485. He refers to the Mar charters. 
 All that can be said is that this must be an error on someone's part. 
 
 3 [His obligavit for Tyningham is dated 30 June, 1478 (Roman 
 Transcripts, Public Record Office). He is there styled clerk of 
 Brechin diocese.] 
 
8o THE BISHOPS OF DUNKELD 
 
 claims of George Carmichael to the see of Glasgow. At Rome 
 he became well acquainted with some of the cardinals, and 
 particularly intimate with Roderick Borgia, bishop of Porto, 
 and vice-chancellor, who afterwards became pope under the 
 title of Alexander VI. By the influence of Borgia, according 
 to Myln (p. 28), the election of Inglis, though warmly supported 
 by the king, was rejected, and Browne appointed to the vacant 
 see. 
 
 Provided 22 Oct. 1483 (E. ii. 163). 
 
 Myln says he was consecrated in 1484 in the church of St. 
 James of the Spaniards at Rome by Alfontius, episc. Civitaten., 
 Sanctus, Oloren., and Peter, Mastaurien. Brady (p. xxii), from 
 Formatari in Archiv'io di Stato Romano, gives as follows : ' G. 
 elect of Dunkeld consecrated on Sunday 13 June, 1484,^ on 
 the mandate of Sixtus IV. by Alesius " episcopus Civitaten." 
 assisted by Sancius "episcopus Oleren." and Peter "episcopus 
 Nassarien." ' 2 
 
 The king expostulated with the pope and the college of 
 cardinals, pointed out that according to the constitutions of the 
 Scottish Parliament one promoted in this way was reckoned a 
 rebel and traitor, and repeatedly pressed the pope to withdraw 
 the promotion of Browne. On 26 May, 1485, Parliament 
 supplicated the pope on behalf of Alexander Inglis, dean and 
 elect of Dunkeld, and begged that he would ' retrete and reduce 
 the pretendit promotion of Master George Broun ' (A.P. ii. 171). 
 But through the influence of Borgia the pope remained firm. 
 In the meantime in Scotland Robert Lawder, lord of the Bass, 
 commonly called * Robert with the borit quhyngar,' exerted 
 himself with the king on behalf of Browne, and by threats and 
 persuasions, and a payment of money (about which Myln relates 
 an amusing story) induced the king to condone the offence ot 
 
 ^ The 13th June, 1484, did fall on Sunday. 
 
 2 I venture to identify the principal consecrator of Browne, as 
 Alphonsus de Paradnies, * episc, Civitaten.' {i.e. bishop of Ciudad 
 Rodrigo), who was * provlsor ' of the Hospital of Spaniards at Rome, 
 and died at Rome, aged ninety, 15 Oct. 1485 : and the second as 
 Sancius de Casanova, bishop of Oleron in France. The third at 
 present baffles me. There is a Peter, bishop of Nazareth {in pariibus), 
 a suffragan of Caesarea, but his provision is not till i486 (E. ii. 221). 
 
GEORGE BROWNE 8i 
 
 Browne, and to receive him. Browne, evidently fearing the 
 wrath of the king, had, on his return, first landed at Inchcolm, 
 the monastery in the island in the Forth, which was part of his 
 own diocese, and in which so many of his predecessors had been 
 interred. He was in Parliament 13 Oct. 1487 (A. P. ii. 175). 
 
 Browne's episcopate is remarkable from the ecclesiastical side 
 for his having appointed first one, and afterwards four rural deans, 
 functionaries who had been apparently hitherto unknown in the 
 diocese of Dunkeld. Of the districts assigned to these an 
 account will be found in Myln, who was himself appointed 
 rural dean of Angus, and who is naturally very full of the events 
 of this bishop's episcopate. 
 
 We find George bishop of Dunkeld 22 May, 1 506 [Laing 
 Charters^ 260) : 5 Sept. 1510 {ih. 277) : 5 Sept. 1512 {ib. 287).^ 
 He was afflicted with the stone, and the defeat at Flodden told 
 upon his spirits. He died 14 Jan. 1514, i.e. 1514-5, in his 76th 
 year (Myln, 54). Gavin Douglas writing to Wyllyamson from 
 Perth 18 Jan. 15 14-5 says the bishop of Dunkeld died * this 
 Monday 15 Jan.' {Letters and Papers^ Henry Fill. ii. 
 No. 44).^ 
 
 Three days after Browne's death, James V. and Queen 
 Margaret on 17 Jan. 15 14-5 write to the pope nominating 
 Gawin Douglas to the see of Dunkeld vacant by the death 
 of Browne [Letters and Papers Foreign and Domestic: Henry VUI. 
 vol. ii. part i. No. 31). 
 
 Mr. A. H. Millar has reminded me that the bishop was a son 
 of George Browne, treasurer of Dundee, and has pointed to 
 the bishop's founding in the parish church of Dundee an altar 
 dedicated to Saint Mary and the Three Kings of Cologne (see 
 R.M.S. iii. No. 157). Browne's parentage is noted by K. [or 
 rather by Russel. The bishop's brother Richard had from 
 him a feu-charter of Easter Fordell and others in 1493 
 (R.M.S. ii. 2175), and was ancestor of the Browns of Fordell]. 
 
 [Arms : A chevron between three fleurs-de-lys.] 
 
 ^ Beside the references in K. we find him bishop of Dunkeld in 
 1488 (Paisley, 85,264); in 1489-90 (R.G. ii. 469) ; and at Dundee 
 20 Sept. 1492 (Wemyss Book, ii. 272). 
 
 2 [Myln also says die Lunce \ and in that year the 15 Jan. was a 
 Monday.] 
 
 F 
 
82 THE BISHOPS OF DUNKELD 
 
 JNDREW STEWART. Brother of John 2nd earl of 
 Atholl. See A. F. Steuart's article on the earls of Atholl in 
 Sir J. Balfour Paul's Scoti Peerage^ i. 442. 
 
 Myln (pp. 70-71) gives an ugly account of the pressure put 
 upon the canons of Dunkeld by the earl of Atholl to secure the 
 see for his brother. While the aged Bishop Browne was in 
 extremis^ a report went out that he was dead, whereupon the 
 earl appeared at Dunkeld and asked that his brother Andrew, 
 prebendary of Crage (Cragyne) should be elected to the see. 
 Some of the canons being connected with him by blood, and 
 others fearing the loss of their possessions, assented to his 
 wishes. As soon as the funeral of Browne was over the canons 
 convened in chapter, and fixed the day for the election, the 
 absent canons being cited by public proclamation. When the 
 day arrived the chapter with one consent postulated Andrew 
 Stewart, who was then not even a subdeacon.^ A message 
 was sent to John, duke of Albany, governor of the kingdom 
 and guardian of the king, who then happened to be in France. 
 He refused to have anything to do with the disposal of 
 bishoprics till he had returned to the country. He landed 16 
 May, 151 5. And shortly after the queen, on the advice of the 
 lords of the council, gave the consent on the part of the king. 
 But the pope advanced another (see next entry). Stewart was 
 provided by the pope to Caithness in Dec. 1517 (B. 149). 
 
 [Arms, see under Caithness.] 
 
 GAVIN (GAWIN) DOUGLAS, provost of the Collegiate 
 Church of St. Giles, Edinburgh, and rector of Hauch {i.e. Pres- 
 tonkirk), and parson of Linton. Hauch has been by some 
 incorrectly understood as Hawick. Linton was assigned at an 
 early date as a prebendal church of the collegiate church of 
 Dunbar. He was also postulate of Arbroath, to which abbey 
 he had been nominated shortly before 13 Nov. 15 13 {Letters 
 and Papers., Henry VIII. i. No. 4556). At an early date he 
 had been granted the teinds of Monymusk (see Small's Poetical 
 Works of Gavin Douglas^ L vi.), and he appears to have once 
 
 1 In James V.'s letter (28 Sept. 15 16) to Leo X. he describes 
 Stewart as * ecclesiae, licet non in sacris, canonicum ' {Epist. Reg. 
 Scot. i. 222). 
 
GAVIN DOUGLAS 83 
 
 held the parish of Glenquhom (Glenholm in Peeblesshire), 
 [presented 6 May, 1498: R.S.S. i. 199]. He was, * referente 
 reverendissimo Cardinale de Medicis,' advanced to the see by- 
 Leo X. [Epist. Reg, Scot. i. 222). He was the third and 
 youngest son of Archibald, fifth earl of Angus. It was believed 
 at the time that English influence obtained his promotion from 
 the pope (Myln). Queen Margaret supported his claims 
 with her brother Henry VIII. ; ^ and in a letter of Gavin 
 Douglas himself (dated Perth, 21 Jan. 15 14-5 — a week after 
 Browne's death) to Adam Williamson, he writes, * Foryet not 
 to solyst and convoy weyll my promotion to Dunkelden, as ye 
 luf me, for I haf gevyn the money quhar ye bad me ' 
 (Pinkerton, Hist, of Scotland under the Stuarts, ii. 464). 
 
 [He was provided to Dunkeld 25 May, 1515 (E. : Regesta 
 Leo. X. Hergenrother, No. 15605).] 
 
 On 29 June, 15 15, Gavin, elect of Dunkeld, paid at Rome, 
 by the hands of his proctor, 450 gold florins {Obligaz. B. 129). 
 
 After the return of the governor, Gavin Douglas was judged 
 as having infringed the statutes of the realm, and condemned to 
 imprisonment in the sea-tower in custody of John Hepburne, 
 vicar-general of St. Andrews, sede vacante, 16 July, 1515 
 {Letters and Papers, Henry VHL ii. No. 779). It was about 
 a year before he was released. He was admitted to the 
 temporalities 16 Sept. 15 16 (R.S.S. i. 2807). The pope had 
 frequently pleaded for his release: see letter of 28 Sept. 1516 
 {Epist. Reg. Scot. i. 222). 
 
 On 3 May, 15 17, Gawane, bishop of Dunkeld, is * passing 
 furth of the realme ' and receives a protection (R.S.S. i. 2900). 
 It looks as if he were not in the realm at 24 Oct. 15 18, 
 for a presentation is directed to Gawin ^ or to his vicars general ' 
 (R.S.S. i. 3031), but on 25 May, 15 19, a presentation is directed 
 to him only {ib. 3038). On 19 June, 1520, a presentation is 
 directed to him or his vicars general {ih. 3068). 
 
 He was soon after consecrated (according to K., who does 
 not cite his authority) by Archbishop Beaton of Glasgow at his 
 cathedral church. The date of the consecration I have not 
 been able to ascertain. But in the MS. Formulare Instrument. 
 Ecclesiast. in the Library of the University of St. Andrews we 
 ^22 Jan. 1 5 14-5 {Letters, etc., Henry Vlll. ii. No. 47). 
 
84 THE BISHOPS OF DUNKELD 
 
 find what has led Joseph Robertson {Stat. Eccl. Scot. i. p. 
 cxxviii, note) to say that Gavin Douglas was consecrated at St. 
 Andrews by the archbishop of that see, assisted by John, bishop 
 of Brechin, and James, bishop of Dunblane, ' our suffragans.' 
 It was a time, it must be remembered, when Archbishop 
 Forman had been endeavouring to get the pope to restore to 
 the province of St. Andrews the suffragan sees of Dunkeld and 
 Dunblane. The original Bull of Leo X., which effected this 
 restoration, is not now, apparently, extant.^ But Dunblane 
 being spoken of as a suffragan see rather points to the obligation 
 of Douglas being consecrated by the archbishop of St. Andrews, 
 for Dunkeld and Dunblane were [perhaps] at the same time 
 restored to the metropolitan jurisdiction of St. Andrews. 
 
 In the Formulare we find a form of oath taken, or to be 
 taken, at Dunfermline by Gavin promising obedience and 
 fidelity to the archbishop of St. Andrews. May it not be that 
 Douglas (who might well have disliked being consecrated by 
 his successful rival for St. Andrews) had himself consecrated by 
 the archbishop of Glasgow, and afterwards took the oath of 
 fealty to St. Andrews ? If the consecration were at St. Andrews 
 it would be natural that the oath would be taken there. We 
 await further light on the matter. It should be remembered 
 that the Formulare is a book of styles ; and cannot be relied on 
 for facts. This fact has been forgotten by Small in his 
 excellent biographical sketch of Gavin Douglas prefixed to his 
 Poetical Works. 
 
 To obtain actual possession of his see was a task of much 
 difficulty. The adherents of Andrew Stewart were in occupa- 
 tion of the palace and the steeple of the cathedral. And Myln 
 gives a graphic and interesting account of the struggle, in which 
 Douglas was at last successful, on compromising matters with 
 Stewart, who was allowed to retain all the fruits of the bishopric 
 which he had received, and was granted the churches of Alyth 
 
 1 See S/flA Eccl. Scot. I.e. [Gavin Douglas' provision (see text) was 
 accompanied by a letter directed to the archbishop of St. Andrews as 
 metropolitan. The date of the restoration of Dunkeld to the 
 province of St. Andrews is unknown ; Dunblane was so restored 
 by Alexander VI. ; see under Dunblane.] 
 
GAVIN DOUGLAS 85 
 
 and Cargill on his paying to the bishop certain chalders of 
 victual. 1 
 
 He was declared a rebel by Albany 12 Dec. 1521 {Letters^ 
 etc.j Henry Fill. iii. No. 1857) and forced to fly into England 
 with his nephew Angus, and was in London in the end of Dec. 
 1 52 1. His denunciation as a traitor was ratified under the 
 great Seal of Scotland, 21 Feb. 1 521-2 : the fruits of the see 
 sequestrated ; and letters were ordered to be addressed to the 
 pope not to appoint him to St. Andrews or Arbroath {ib. No. 
 2063). He died of the plague in London in the year 1522, in 
 Lord Dacre's house in St. Clement's Parish, between 10 Sept., 
 when his will was executed, and 19 Sept., when it received 
 probate. The will is printed by Small {Poetical TVorks of 
 Gavin Douglas^ 1. pp. cxvii ff.). The Black Book of Taymouth 
 (117) gives 9 Sept. 1522 as his obit. Polydore Vergil, the 
 friend of Gavin, gives us the information that * pestilentia 
 absumptus est ' ; but he, curiously enough, errs in assigning his 
 death to 1521 {Hist. edit. 1556, p. 53). Bishop Gavin Douglas 
 was buried in the chapel of the Savoy on the left of Thomas 
 Halsey, bishop of Leighlin. Halsey's tomb bore the inscription 
 {post alia\ * Cui laevus conditur Gavanus Dowglas, natione 
 Scotus, Dunkeldensis Praesul, patria sua exsul. Anno Christi 
 1522.' 2 
 
 [Arms — Quarterly: ist, a lion rampant; 2nd, a lion rampant 
 debruised by a ribbon ; 3rd, five piles in point ; 4th, a fess 
 
 1 See also Epist. Reg. Scot. i. 222. The active part taken by 
 Douglas in the politics of the time must be studied in the records of 
 the civil history of Scotland, His contributions to the literature of 
 the country in his rendering of the MxitxA of Virgil are well known. 
 
 2 On 5 Aug. 1 5 14, the queen-regent wrote to Leo X. requesting 
 that the monastery of Arbroath (vacant by the death of the young 
 archbishop of St. Andrews at Flodden) should be given to Gavin 
 Douglas {Epist. Reg. Scot. 1. 199), and sought for his appointment to 
 the primacy. See under St. Andrews. 
 
 Gavin Douglas had a natural daughter, maternal ancestor of the 
 house of Sempill of Foulwood. See Pinkerton's History of Scotland 
 from the Accession of the House of Stuart to that of Mary, 1797, vol. ii. 
 p. 198, note. 
 
S6 THE BISHOPS OF DUNKELD 
 
 chequy surmounted of a bend charged with three buckles. 
 Sortouty a heart, on a chief three stars (Macdonald, Armorial 
 Seahy No. 702).] 
 
 ROBERT COCKBURN, bishop of Ross. On 27 April/ 1524, 
 the pope translated Robert, bishop of Ross, to Dunkeld, * now 
 for two years void by the death of Gavin (Galvini).' Revenues, 
 3000 florins; tax, 350 florins {Barberini). On 27 May, 1524, 
 Cockburn's proctor offered 450 gold florins. The Bulls are 
 dated 27 April, 1524 (B. 129-30). He witnesses as * bishop of 
 Dunkeld' on 6 May, 1524 (R.M.S. iii. No. 262), obviously 
 before the Bulls had reached Scotland. While Robert was in 
 England, together with Gilbert, earl of Cassillis, and Alexander 
 Myln (author of the Vitae Dunkeldensium Episcoporum)^ now 
 abbot of Cambuskenneth, as ambassadors to obtain a truce, 
 which was ratified 29 Nov. 1524 {F(sd. xiv. 28), he distinguished 
 himself by the eloquence and elegance of his Latin speech, 
 which was much admired by the English (Lesley, De Reb. 
 Gest. 413). While he was in England on this occasion the 
 Bulls of his appointment reached Scotland. On 14 Sept. 1524, 
 Robert was admitted to the Temporality of Dunkeld (R.S.S. 
 i. 3286). James V. writes on 15 Sept. 1524 to the pope 
 (Clement VIL) complaining that he heard that the bishop of 
 Dunkeld had granted pensions from the fruits of the see, and 
 among them a pension to James Creichton, a Dominican friar, 
 who was by his vows disqualified from holding it (T. No. 954). 
 
 We find the bishop of Dunkeld in Parliament on 16 Nov. 
 1524 and 6 July to 3 Aug. 1525 (A.P. ii. 285, 291-7). He 
 was alive 4 Jan. 1525-6 (see charter cited in Macdonald's 
 Armorial Seals, No. 453). His death can be approximately 
 dated by the next entry. I know no reason to question the 
 correctness of an entry in the Chronicle of James MacGregor, 
 notary public and dean of Lismore (who is said to have died 
 about 1542), where it is said that Robert Cokburne died 12 
 April, 1526, at Dunkeld in his palace and was buried in the 
 choir of Dunkeld. The Chronicle is printed in Jrchaologia 
 Scotictty iii. 318-328. I have no doubt the entry in Black Book 
 
 i[*Die Mercurii 27 Aprilis' (MS. in Vatican Archives; so E.). 
 The 27 April, 1524, was a Wednesday. B. reads 24 April.] 
 
GEORGE CRICHTON 87 
 
 of Taymouth (i2o) suffers from error of transcription : (12 April) 
 M.vc. xxxj. should read m.vc. xxvj. 
 
 [Arms, three cocks (Macdonald, Armorial Seals, No. 453).] 
 GEORGE CRICHTON, abbot of Holyrood,i to which he had 
 been provided as long before as 3 June, 1 500, by Alexander VI. 
 {Vatic. B. 182). He was keeper of the Privy Seal 151 5-1528. 
 On 21 June, 1526, the king, with consent of Parliament, ratifies 
 letters of commendation to the pope for the promotion of 
 George to Dunkeld (A.P. ii. 305). These could not have 
 reached the pope, when on 25 June, 1526, the pope provides 
 George, abbot of the monastery of Holyrood, near Edinburgh, 
 to the church of Dunkeld in Scotland, void by the death of 
 Robert. He is granted leave to celebrate 'secundum usum 
 ipsius ecclesiae,' and to wear a rochet, and other ornaments, 
 after the manner of bishops who are not regulars. He is given 
 leave to retain the house of the manor which he has in the 
 barony of 'Brouken' (?Broughton) of the value of 35 pounds 
 sterling, in lieu of an annual pension on resigning the monastery. 
 [Barberini and Chigi. B. 130.) 
 
 On 17 July, 1526, Franciscus Butrius, merchant of Florence, 
 offers, in the name of * George, elect of Dunkeld,' 450 gold 
 florins. [Obligaz. B. 130.) 
 
 In Parliament in 1526, 1527, 1528, 1531, 1532 (A.P. ii. 
 308-34). He concurred in the sentence on Patrick Hamilton 
 29 Feb. 1527-8 (Keith's History, i. 331). For an account of 
 a hospital (two chaplains and seven bedesmen) dedicated to St. 
 Thomas, founded (1541) by Bishop Crichton, near the Water- 
 gate of Canongate, Edinburgh, see Maitland's History of 
 Edinburgh y 154-5. 
 
 In Nov. 1543, he describes himself as of great age, and says 
 he *may nocht gudlie travell to vesy his cathedrale kirk' [Acts 
 and Decreets, i. 521). He must have been a very aged man, for 
 it seems that he had taken his master's degree at St. Andrews in 
 1479 (see D. Laing, Works of John Knox, i. 105, note). We 
 find him witnessing 9 Dec. 1543 (R.M.S. iii. No. 2973). 
 
 George Crichton died in January [Epist. Reg. Scot. ii. 185) ; 
 
 ^ [Son of David and brother of Sir Patrick Crichton of Cranston- 
 Riddell.] 
 
88 THE BISHOPS OF DUNKELD 
 
 before 20 Jan. 1543-4, when a gift was made of the temporality 
 of the see to the abbot of Paisley (R.S.S. xviii. 24). The 
 reference in Keith to 'State Letters' (by which he must have 
 meant Epistolae Regum Scotorum ii. 183-4) proves that Crichton 
 died, not on (as K.) but before 24 Jan. 1543-4, on which day 
 Queen Mary wrote to Paul III. announcing the death of 
 George, bishop of Dunkeld, and designating for the vacant see 
 the abbot of Paisley, brother of James, earl of Arran, governor 
 of the kingdom. She further prayed that Hamilton, the abbot, 
 might retain the abbey of Paisley, and that from the fruits of 
 the see one thousand pounds Scots might be reserved to 
 Alexander Campbell, brother of the earl of Argyll : and begs 
 that if any grant had per- incuriam been made to Robert 
 Crichton (see below) the pope would declare it null. It is 
 evident that Crichton had been dealing at Rome for the see of 
 Dunkeld before the death of his uncle George. In another 
 letter of 24 Jan. 1543-4 the queen writing to Rudolph 
 'Cardinalis Carpensis' urging as above further asks that the 
 abbot of Paisley when promoted to Dunkeld might be dispensed 
 from wearing the Cluniac habit and wear a rochet, etc. {Epist. 
 Reg. Scot. ii. 187). 
 
 [Arms, a lion rampant (Macdonald, No. 558).] 
 JOHN HAMILTON, abbot of Paisley, natural son of James, 
 first earl of Arran.^ See close of last entry. 
 
 On 17 June, 1544, James, governor of Scotland, wrote to 
 Paul III. saying that he had written ' once and again ' concerning 
 Dunkeld, and had urged that John, abbot of Paisley, ' germanus 
 noster,' should be appointed. He adds that 'a wicked com- 
 petitor,' by ' largitione,' had caused the matter to be protracted. 
 
 ^ On 18 May, 1525, John Burnet [could this be his mother's 
 name ?], a bastard, * sed de Regia prole natus,' was granted the 
 commendam of Paisley. He was then in his fifteenth year : dispensed for 
 defects of birth and age. Redditus, 1 000 florins ; taxa, 600 florins 
 {Barberini. B. 206). Admitted to temporality of Paisley, about Sept. 
 1525 (R.S.S. i. 3353). [His Bull of provision to Paisley is engrossed 
 in a Notarial Instrument dated 15 Sept, 1525, in possession of the 
 Rev. A. T. Grant. He is there styled John Hamilton (not Burnet), 
 monk of Kilwinning, and the date is given 16 Kal. June, i.e. 17 
 May.] 
 
JOHN HAMILTON 89 
 
 He expresses much indignation (T. No. 1067). On the 5 Dec. 
 1544, the queen writes to the pope on behalf of Hamilton, and 
 begs that the revenues of the see should not be burdened with 
 more than one pension, namely, of 1000 pounds of ' our money,' 
 to be assigned to ' a certain noble ' (not named, but see above). 
 Before this letter can have reached the pope, he, on 17 Dec. 
 1544, provides to the church of Dunkeld, void by the death of 
 ' George Chreetoun,' late bishop, John Hamilton, abbot of 
 Paisley. Two pensions were assigned — one, of 50 gold ducats, 
 to Robert Waucop, presbyter of the diocese of St. Andrews, 
 professor of theology;^ the other, of 1 000 pounds Scots, to 
 Alexander Capell [Campbell], cleric of the diocese of Dunkeld. 
 A dispensation for defect of birth is granted to John, and for 
 defect of sight to Robert. Tax, 450 florins {Barberini. B. 
 
 130-2). 
 
 But Hamilton's provision was met by an alleged provision, 
 granted by apostolic authority, to Robert Chreeton, ' provost of 
 the church of Edinburgh.' ^ On 8 Jan. 1545-6, the question 
 was remitted to several cardinals to deal with extra-judicially 
 and bring about a friendly settlement [Barberini. B. ib.). 
 
 In the Parliament held in Aug. 1546, Hamilton sat as 'elect 
 of Dunkeld ' (A. P. iii. 468). Crichton was accused in 
 Parliament of having invaded the queen's right of nomination, 
 and the advocate in the queen's name pursued for the reduction 
 of 'ane pretendit decrete given be certane cardinalis deput be 
 the Papis halyness.' 
 
 John is [still abbot of Paisley 30 July, postulate of Dunkeld 
 31 July,] 'elect' 21 Aug. 1546; and 'bishop' 24 Aug. 1546 
 (P.C.R. i. 31, 33, 38, 39). John is bishop of Dunkeld 11 Oct. 
 1547 [ib. 79; see ib. xiv. 3). On 28 Nov. 1547 he was, by 
 the pope, translated to St. Andrews (B. i. 126), but does not 
 appear to have come into actual possession for a considerable time. 
 
 1 [Of this blind Robert Wauchope, archbishop of Armagh and a 
 considerable personage in his day, there are notices in Lesley (Bann. 
 Club edit. p. 242), and in Letters and Papers, Henry rill. vols, xiv.- 
 xvii. ; and a short sketch of his life in Paterson's History of the Family 
 of Wauchope, p. 16,] 
 
 2[E. dates this provision 17 March, 1543-4.] 
 
90 THE BISHOPS OF DUNKELD 
 
 On 20 March, 1546-7, the queen begs from Edward VI. a 
 safe conduct to pass through England for John, bishop of 
 Dunkeld, ' evil vexed vi^ith infirmity and continual sickness ' 
 (Bain's Calendar of Scottish Papers (i 547-1 563), No. 5). 
 
 The date of Hamilton's consecration may be approximately 
 determined by a comparison of entries in the Great Seal 
 Register (iv. 1742, 1836, 1869; and v. 8i2, 871, and 2292). 
 These point to his having been consecrated betw^een 5 Aug. 
 1546 and 8 Jan. 1546-7. From the same references (leaving 
 out of consideration the second, w^hich is obviously blundered, 
 and the fourth, w^hich may be blundered) v/t gather that his 
 translation was between i April and 4 Aug. 1549. The fourth 
 reference, if accepted, would put his translation not later than 
 7 April, 1549, which, however, disagrees with the other 
 evidence.^ 
 
 He is certainly only 'postulatus Dunkeldensis ' on 31 July, 
 1546 (see above): and he is 'elect of Dunkeld' on 14 Aug. 
 1546 (A. P. ii. 471). The latter date still further restricts the 
 limits between which his consecration took place. 
 
 Hamilton was translated to St. Andrews 28 Nov. 1547, 
 according to Brady ; but on this see under St. Andrews. 
 Keith refers to a charter (Mar), in which Hamilton appears as 
 bishop of Dunkeld as late as 14 June, 1549. Donald, abbot of 
 Coupar, has a gift of the temporality 23 June, 1549 [which 
 seems to imply that Hamilton had by that time been translated] 
 (R.S.S. xxiii. 33). [Hamilton is still bishop of Dunkeld 28 
 May, but is archbishop 4 July {Hist. MSS. Com. Rep. xi. 6, 
 pp. 23, 24). Communicated by the Rev. John Anderson.] It 
 
 ^ There is a charter in the Spalding Club's Collections for Aberdeen 
 and Banff {^^6) which makes 5 Nov, 1555 in the ninth year of his 
 translation, and of his consecration the eleventh. It is evident that 
 whoever drafted the document has erred with regard to both trans- 
 lation and consecration. [The Spalding Club print is from an 
 inaccurate copy. The original in the Slains Charter Chest is dated 
 4 Nov. 1557, ninth year of his translation and eleventh of his 
 consecration. This would indicate that he was consecrated not 
 before 5 Nov. 1546, and the Privy Council sederunts are not decisive 
 disproof of this. In fact he is styled bishop on 16 Aug. (P.C.R. i. 
 35), though as above only elect on 21 Aug.] 
 
JOHN HAMILTON 91 
 
 certainly looks as though he was bishop of Dunkeld 15 Sept. 
 1548 {Hist. MSS. Com. Rep. x. App. i. p. 27). And I have 
 little doubt it is Hamilton's enthronement (incorrectly spoken 
 of as consecration) which is referred to by Holcroft in his letter 
 to Somerset 24 July, 1549 : *The busshope of Dunkeld [has 
 gone] into St. Andros to be consecrat busshope therof, making 
 great feastes.' (Stevenson's Selections^ . , . illustrating the reign of 
 ^een Mary : Maitland Club, 37.) 
 
 [Arms, see under St. Andrews.] 
 
 ROBERT CRICHTON (Creichtoun, Creighton, Creychtoun),i 
 provost of the Collegiate Church of St. Giles, Edinburgh, 
 nephew of Bishop George Crichton (K.). As early as 7 Aug. 
 1546, Robert Crichton was summoned before Parliament as 
 suspected of having procured a papal decree touching the 
 purchasing of the bishopric of Dunkeld in opposition to 
 Hamilton (A. P. ii. 469). See last entry. On Hamilton's 
 translation to St. Andrews an effort was made by the governor 
 to induce the pope (Paul HI.) to appoint Donald, abbot of 
 Cupar. This Donald was Donald Campbell, fourth son of 
 Archibald, second earl of Argyll, who is supposed to have 
 succeeded to the abbacy in 1526.^ On 26 March, 1548, 
 Cardinal Alessandro Farnese wrote to the queen of Scots that 
 the pope was reluctantly unable to do as the queen wishes in 
 the matter of the appointments to Dunkeld and Glasgow 
 {Ca/. Scottish Papers, 1 547-1603, vol. i. p. 103). In a memorial 
 sent 22 April, 1550, to the king of France by the queen- 
 dowager, the governor, and others, in which Donald is described 
 as ' uncle to the Erie of Ergile,' it was declared that the pope 
 (Julius III.) ' postpones the said promotion [of Donald] to 
 Dunkeld by the importune solicitation and wrong information 
 of one Master Robert Crichton, who on his manner intends to 
 purchase the same, but (without) any supplication or licence of 
 my lord Governor, or any having authority for the time, to the 
 great hurt of the Queen's Grace's privilege, which is and aye has 
 been in use, that no promotion of prelacy pass in Rome, but 
 
 ^ Younger son of Sir Patrick Crichton of Cranston-Riddell. 
 
 2 Certainly the king's letters of commendation to the pope on his 
 behalf were ratified in Parliament 14 June, 1526 (A. P. ii. p. 302). 
 
92 THE BISHOPS OF DUNKELD 
 
 (without) the prince's supplication therefor.' The memorial 
 then begs the king of France 'to write rycht efFectuouslie ' to 
 the pope, the cardinals, and the French ambassador at Rome to 
 preserve the queen's privilege (P.C.R. vol. i. p. 91 : the docu- 
 ment is printed in the appendix to Bishop Keith's History of the 
 Affairs of Church and State., vol. i. pp. 440-448, Spottiswoode 
 Society). See also Reg. of Cupar Abbey., i. 106. 
 
 The matter seems to have been long under consideration at 
 Rome, for on 2 Dec. 1552 we find a record (wrongly supposed 
 by Brady to refer to the dispute between Hamilton and 
 Crichton) as follows : ' Reverendissimus D. Petrus, tituli Sanctae 
 Balbinae presbyter cardinalis, Pachecus, retulit causam Dun- 
 kelden. et fuit remissum negotium ad Reverendissimos Dominos 
 de signatura gratiae Suae Sanctitatis, ut viderent et referrent ' 
 [Barberini. B. 132). The see is still vacant on 26 Jan. 155 1-2 
 (R.S.S. xxiv. f. 118). Dr. Maitland Thomson has been so good 
 as to furnish me with the following note. ' I find in R.S.S. 
 xxvi. 35-6, Letters from the Estates of Scotland to the Pope 
 and to the College of Cardinals dated 14 Kal. Oct. {i.e. 18 Sept.) 
 1553, complaining that Robert Crichton had not only solicited 
 provision to the see of Dunkeld without licence, but had raised 
 an action in the Roman Court against Donald, abbot of Cupar, 
 the queen's nominee, for the fruits of the see, the fact being 
 that neither party had obtained possession and that the matter 
 was pending before the Court of Session. On 12 April, 1554, 
 Robert, bishop of Dunkeld, is one of the magnates who signs a 
 bond to the duke of Chatelherault (A.P. ii. 603) and on 
 I May, 1554, Mr. Alex. Campbell is presented to the Provostry 
 of St. Giles vacant by resignation of Robert, bishop of Dunkeld 
 (R.S.S. xxvii. 66).' 
 
 There is no record in the documents printed by Brady of the 
 appointment of Crichton. On 22 Dec. 1561 Robert, bishop 
 of Dunkeld (with John, archbishop of St. Andrews, Patrick, 
 bishop of Moray, and Henry, bishop of Ross), ' ofFerit to the 
 Quenis grace to be content of thre partis of the rentis of their 
 benefices ' (P.C.R. i. 1 93). We find him in the roll of Parliament 
 6 Oct. 1566 (A.P. ii. 607). He was one of the forefaulted by 
 Act of Parliament 30 Aug. 1571, and was a prisoner in Black- 
 ness Castle in 1573. He was restored to his rents 22 Aug. 
 
ROBERT CRICHTON 93 
 
 1584 (A. P. iii. 373). He grants a lease 21 Jan. 1584-5 [Laing 
 Charters J No. 1092). 
 
 Crichton, the primate, the bishop of Dunblane, and the 
 abbot of Kilwinning, were the only prelates who dissented from 
 the Confession in the Parliament that convened i Aug. 1560 
 (Keith's History^ iii. 4). At the request of the king the Town 
 Council of Edinburgh gave leave for his burial in St. Giles', 
 Edinburgh, 26 March, 1585 (see Dr. Cameron Lees' St. Giles^ 
 Edinburgh^ p. 1 79), of which church he had formerly been 
 provost. We find ' Robertus Dunkeldensis episcopus ' on the 
 roll of Parliament 31 July, 1585 (A. P. iii. 423). It seems 
 certain that ' Robertus ' is a clerical error. We find Peter 
 Rollock appointed bishop of Dunkeld 2 April, 1585, — the see 
 being void by the death of Robert (R.S.S. Hi. fol. 66). The 
 notice above given as to his burial points to his death being 
 perhaps a day or two before 26 March, 1585. 
 
 A few other particulars as to Robert Crichton may be 
 recorded. On 17 April, 1573, '^ "^^s, inter alia, contracted 
 between Sir William Drury, general of Queen's Elizabeth's 
 forces, and Lord Ruthven, that when the castle of Edinburgh 
 fell into the hands of the English, Robert, bishop of Dunkeld, 
 with others, should be 'reserved to be justified by the laws of 
 Scotland' (P.C.R. ii. 218). On 20 Dec. 1573 Sir Walter Ker 
 of Cesford and another oblige themselves under a penalty of 
 j^i 0,000 that Robert, sometime bishop of Dunkeld, on being 
 released from ward in Blackness shall repair to and remain in 
 ward in Edinburgh [ib. 319). For these cautioners were sub- 
 stituted, 4 May, 1576, George, lord Sevtoun, and the Master 
 of Seytoun, and the sometime bishop was allowed to go to 
 Seytoun or some other place belonging to the said lord or else 
 to remain in Edinburgh [ib. 521). The tulchan bishop, James 
 Paton, had been appointed to the see in 157 1-2, and on 27 
 April, 1573, had, as 'elect,' taken the oath of the king's 
 supremacy before the Privy Council {ib. 223). 
 
 On 9 Feb. 1580-1 a very touching supplication of Robert 
 Crichton in his old age and extreme poverty was presented to 
 the Privy Council ; and the bishop in possession (Paton) was 
 mulcted to a certain extent for Crichton's sustentation during 
 his life-time [ib. iii. 356-8). 
 
94 THE BISHOPS OF DUNKELD 
 
 Crichton was the only bishop who had the courage to have 
 an interview with De Gouda in 1562 {Papal Negotiations with 
 Mary ^een of Scots : Scottish History Society, 122). He 
 assisted at the baptism of the prince, afterwards James VI., 
 according to the Roman rite, 15 Dec. 1566 (Spottiswoode, ii. 
 41) or 17 Dec. according to most accounts (see Sir A. H. 
 Dunbar's Scottish Kings, 262 note). David Laing considers 
 that the date was 15 Dec. [Knox's Works, ii. 536). 
 
 [Arms, a lion rampant. Motto, Delectare in Domino 
 (Macdonald, No. 562).] 
 
 Appendix 
 
 Notices of the Bishops of Dunkeld appointed by the ' Popes ' 
 during the Great Schism^ 
 
 ROBERT DE DERLING. Robert de Deriling, bishop elect 
 of Dunkeld, 'per amotionem Johannis ultimi episcopi ab 
 demeritis, consecratus est Romae 30 Oct. anno secundo Pontif. 
 Urban. VI.,' that is 30 Oct. 1379 [Register of Alexander 
 Neville, archbishop of York). His consecrator was Peter, 
 bishop of Aemonia, or Citta Nuova. Derling served as 
 suffragan of York 1 380-1 384 (Bishop Stubbs, Regist. Sacr. 
 Anglic, (edit. 2nd), p. 197). 
 
 NICHOLAS DUFFIELD, abbot of Pershore. Reference to 
 some of his preferments to English benefices will be found in 
 Stubbs [I.e.). He was suffragan of Worcester 1392-1421. He 
 acted in the diocese of Hereford in 1404. He consecrated part 
 of the buildings and the bells of New College, Oxford, in 1400. 
 He held ordinations in the church of the abbey of Evesham as 
 late as 1431. See Chronicon Abbatics de Evesham (Rolls Series), 
 preface, xxxvii. (Communicated by Mr. Law, Belmont, Forfar.) 
 
 WILLIAM GUNWARDBY, rector of Houghton Conquest 
 16 March, 1452; suffragan of Lincoln 1431, and of Ely 1448- 
 1454 : died 1457 (Stubbs, /.r.). 
 
 ^ See p. 45. 
 
WILLIAM GUNWARDBY 95 
 
 Fuller particulars as to these prelates have been collected by 
 Dr. Rogers in his Rental-Book of Cupar Angus^ pp. 66-71. 
 
 The seal of Nicholas is attached to a deed of about 1402, 
 in the Westminster Chapter-house. It bears the legend S. 
 NiCHOLAi Dei Gra, Epi. Dunkelden., and is described in 
 Laing's Catalogue of Scottish Sealsj pp. 152-3. [Another im- 
 pression, of 1408, is described in Birch's Catalogue^ No. 15045. 
 It has two shields of arms ; the dexter shield bears, on a pale, 
 a mitre between two uncertain charges.] 
 
 Whether THOMAS DE LEVINSTONE, abbot of Dun- 
 drennan, who appears with the title of bishop of Dunkeld, and 
 had with great ability opposed Pope Eugenius IV. and promoted 
 the election of the anti-pope, Felix V., at the Council of Basle, 
 was appointed, about 1440, by the anti-pope, or whether, as 
 Mr. Joseph Robertson supposes, he abandoned the falling cause 
 of the anti-pope, and was rewarded by the pope with the title 
 of bishop of Dunkeld (S.E.S. i. preface, p. xcix), it is somewhat 
 difficult to decide. Against the latter supposition it may be 
 urged that Gunwardby (the papal nominee) appears to have 
 been acting as suffragan of Ely between 1448 and 1454; and, 
 further, that when a vacancy occurred at Dunkeld Levinstone 
 was not put into possession. On the other hand, if he had 
 been appointed by the anti-pope, the fact of his not obtaining 
 possession is at once explained. But further, we must remember 
 that Felix V. (elected at the Council of Basle 5 Nov. 1439) 
 was duke of Savoy ; and among the parts of Christendom 
 which recognised him as pope was Savoy. Now, on 25 May, 
 1447, a safe conduct was granted by Henry VI. of England 
 *pro Thoma de Levingston episcopo Dunkeldensi et adminis- 
 tratore monasterii Sancti Cristofori extra muros Taurinenses, 
 sacre theologie doctore, in regno R. Anglie ad presens existente ' 
 {Rot. Scot. ii. 330). Felix V. did not die till 7 Jan. 1 450-1. 
 Here, then, we have evidence that Levinstone had, in addition 
 to his titular dignity as bishop of Dunkeld, the administration of 
 a monastery outside the walls of Turin, in that part of Italy 
 which recognised Felix. It seems all but certain that he owed 
 this preferment to Felix. Eugenius IV. died 23 Feb. 1446-7, 
 and the close of the schism was now imminent. It may well be 
 
96 THE BISHOPS OF DUNKELD 
 
 that Levinstone was now preparing himself for the altered state 
 of affairs. Scotland, his own country, had several years 
 previously abandoned the cause of the anti-popes. 
 
 It is with hesitation that one differs from the opinion of so 
 able and accurate a student of Scottish ecclesiastical affairs as 
 Mr. Joseph Robertson, but one has the satisfaction of knowing 
 that the view here contended for is that accepted by Dr. Grub 
 [Eccl. Hist. i. pp. 379-380). 
 
 Pope Nicholas V. succeeded Eugenius in 1447, and his policy 
 was one of conciliation towards the former followers of the 
 anti-pope. He granted to Thomas de Levinstone the parish 
 church of Corinsinule (Cairnsmull) or Kirkinner in the diocese 
 of Galloway, which Dr. Joseph Robertson describes as the 
 richest parish church in the diocese [Stat. Eccl. Scot. i. p. xcix) : 
 see T. No. 789. For his other numerous preferments at home 
 and abroad see Robertson [I.e.). 
 
 Levinstone never obtained possession of the see of Dunkeld, 
 but there is no question but that he was consecrated for it, 
 presumably by authority of Felix V. After his return to 
 Scotland we find him styled sometimes * bishop in the universal 
 church ' — the phrase applied to bishops not occupying a see — and 
 sometimes ' bishop of Dunkeld in the universal church,' doubtless 
 for the purpose of identification. The history of Levinstone's 
 administration of the abbey of Cupar does not concern us, nor 
 do the varying fortunes which attended him in his efforts to 
 retain the rectory of Kirkinner. The story can be gathered by 
 the curious from the pages of Theiner (Nos. 778, 789). He 
 died before 10 July, 1460, when Pius II. directed Thomas 
 Lawder, bishop of Dunkeld, to confirm the election of John 
 Hudton as abbot of Cupar if he found the election to have been 
 canonically celebrated (T. No. 802). This was on the petition 
 of Hudton, who states that the vacancy had occurred through the 
 death of Thomas, ' bishop in the universal church.' ^ 
 
 ^ Dr. Rogers has discussed the problem relating to Thomas 
 Levinstone in the preface to his Rental-Book of Cupar, pp. 48-84. 
 [He was alive, or at all events not known at Rome to be dead, 
 9 April, 1460 (T. p. 454).] 
 
The Bishops of Aberdeen 
 
 As the attempt made here to record the succession of bishops 
 of Aberdeen is confined to the period for which distinct, 
 authentic, historical records can be cited, the reader is referred 
 for the discussion of the early traditionary story of the see of 
 Aberdeen and the supposed see at Murthlac, transferred to 
 Aberdeen, to Skene {Celtic Scotland^ ii. pp. 378-380) and Cosmo 
 Innes (R.A. i. pp. ix-xix). 
 
 Though the pretended charter (R.A. i. p. 3) of King David I. 
 to Nectan, bishop of Aberdeen, and professing to have been 
 written 30 June in the thirteenth year of his reign — that is, in 
 1 1 36 — has the marks of either forgery, or, at least, rehandling 
 by a scribe who gave to the charter a form that was unknown 
 at the date to which he would have it assigned, yet it may well 
 represent substantially the actual facts. 
 
 That there was a Nectan bishop of Aberdeen may be taken 
 as certain since the discovery of the Book of Deer, where an 
 unquestionably authentic note of a grant made to the monastery 
 of Deer is witnessed by ' nectan escob abb[erdeon] ' [Book of 
 Deer^ p. 93). The language of the Gaelic charter, as inter- 
 preted by recent scholars, is somewhat ambiguous, but possibly 
 the deed was witnessed in the eighth year of King David {i.e. 
 the year ending 22 April, 1 132). And the date assigned in 
 the manipulated or forged charter (R.A. i. 3, 4) falls in well 
 with the general development of the episcopal system in the 
 reign of David. There is often as much intellectual weakness 
 in rejecting tradition as in accepting it. Before the discovery 
 of the Irish entries in the Book of Deer, the rigour of the 
 demand for historical evidence might have led some to consider 
 
 G 
 
98 THE BISHOPS OF ABERDEEN 
 
 Nectan apocryphal. We now know that he was a real 
 personage. It may be that evidence will hereafter be found for 
 Beyn, Donort, and Cormach, at Murthlac, but in the meantime 
 we hesitate to accept them. 
 
 For the dates of the early bishops, Boece's Episcoporum 
 Aberdonensium Vitae is generally worse than useless, for it is 
 commonly erroneous and misleading. 
 
 NECTAN. For the reference to Nectan in the Book of Deer, 
 see above. In a [forged] charter by King William, confirming 
 the possessions of the see to Bishop Matthew, his predecessors 
 'bishops of Aberdeen' are named as ' Nectanus et Edwardus' 
 (R.A. i. 12). According to Boece (E.A.V. 7) he became 
 bishop in 11 22. But little value can be attached to the state- 
 ment of this writer. According to Gavin Dunbar's Epistolare 
 (R.A. ii. 246-7), in 1125 the see of Nectan was transferred by 
 King David from Murthlac to Aberdeen.^ The date of his 
 death is not given by any authority worthy of credit. Boece 
 (E.A.V. 8) says that he died in the first year of King 
 Malcolm IV., the year 1 1 52. But the first year of Malcolm 
 began 24 May, 1 153 (Dunbar's Scottish Kings^ 71), and (see next 
 entry) his successor Edward appears certainly not later than 
 1150. 
 
 The charter of David I. to Nectan, bishop of Aberdeen — 
 'Teste meipso apud Forfar anno regni mei decimo tertio, 
 tricesimo die mensis Junii ' (R.A. i. 3-4) — must be regarded as 
 spurious or tampered with. See Cosmo Innes in Preface to 
 R.A. xi-xiii. 
 
 Boece (Ac.) states that Nectan sat for fourteen years at 
 Murthlac and for seventeen years at Aberdeen. Little weight 
 can be attached to the statement. 
 
 EDWARD (i^dward, Eadward). The earliest ascertained 
 notice is his witnessing (Dunf. 8) with Alwyn, abbot of 
 Holyrood, who resigned in 11 50 (C.S.C.). Again, he witnesses 
 (R.P.S.A. 187) a grant of David I., together with William, 
 abbot of Holyrood, who was elected in 1152 (/^.), while David 
 died 24 May, 11 53. He witnesses other charters of David {e.g. 
 R.P.S.A. 187). 
 
 ^ But see above. 
 
EDWARD 99 
 
 Edward is witness to a charter of King Malcolm with 
 Arnald, bishop of St. Andrews, Laurence, bishop of Dunblane, 
 and William, bishop of Moray, legate of the Apostolic See 
 (Dunf. 24). Now, William appears as legate in 1 159 or 1 160, 
 and died 24 Jan. 1 161-62. 
 
 A Bull of Adrian IV. confirming landed possessions of the 
 see of Aberdeen, and granting Edward authority to institute, at 
 his choice, in his cathedral, 'monks or [secular] canons' is 
 dated 10 Aug. 11 57 (R.A. i. 5-7). 
 
 Edward's death is assigned to 1 17 1 (M. : Sc. viii. 15). 
 Boece blunders badly here. 
 
 A charter of Edward will be found in R.P.S.A. 297. 
 
 Edward is not improbably the same as the Edward who was 
 chancellor under David, about 1140-47. Edward the chan- 
 cellor appears in the foundation charter of Holyrood ; Isle-of- 
 May (i) ; Newbattle (No. i) ; Cambusk. (No. 51); and in other 
 charters, which are printed in Sir A. C. Lawrie's Early Scottish 
 Charters. Of one of these charters (p. 140), though undated, 
 Lawrie shows that we can assign the date as between 29 May, 
 1 1 47, and 24 Aug. in the same year. 
 
 Galfrid, who is placed by K. as Edward's successor, is 
 apocryphal. Cosmo Innes shows how the mistake arose (R.A. 
 i. p. XX, notes). 
 
 MATTHEW (? Kyninmund), archdeacon of St. Andrews. 
 * Matthew, archdeacon of St. Andrews, is elected to the 
 bishopric of Aberdeen, and afterwards iv. Non. April (2 April) 
 [11 72], namely in passione Domini is consecrated' (M.). The 
 Sunday known as in passione Domini is the Sunday next but one 
 before Easter. On investigating the date independently, we 
 find that in 1172 Easter fell on 16 April ; and therefore the 
 Sunday in passione Domini on 2 April. Thus confirmation is 
 given to the statement in the Chronicle of Melrose.^ 
 
 As 'elect,' Matthew witnessed a charter of King William 
 together with Ingelram, bishop of Glasgow. The charter is in 
 R.M. (p. 3). [Also as 'elect,' he witnessed a charter by 
 David, King William's brother, of the lands of Monorgan, near 
 
 1 Boece (E.A. V. p. 9) here bungles the date of Matthew's succession, 
 assigning it to 11 63. 
 
lOO THE BISHOPS OF ABERDEEN 
 
 Dundee ; and the king's confirmation thereof (Adv. Lib. MS. 
 31. 2. 4, p. 11). See under Caithness.] 
 
 Dealing with Matthew, K. is much perplexed. His per- 
 plexities are due to his accepting as authentic the spurious letter 
 of King Malcolm to Matthew (R.A. i. pp. 7-8) in the eleventh 
 year of that king's reign — that is, in the year ending 23 May, 
 1 1 64. Probably the blunder of Boece referred to above is to 
 be traced to the same source. 
 
 Matthew, by command of the pope, was the principal con- 
 secrator of John the Scot, bishop of St. Andrews, at Holyrood, 
 in 1 180 (Wyntoun, vii. 8 : Sc. vi. 36). 
 
 The death of Matthew is assigned to 20 Aug. 1199 (^O* 
 Gavin's Ephtolare represents Matthew as * humo commendatus,' 
 20 Aug. 1 1 99 (R.A. ii. 247). According to Extracta e variis 
 cronicis (83), Matthew died in II98 ; but this cannot be correct 
 (see footnote). Boece (but no weight need be attached to the 
 statement) assigns Matthew's death to 1197, and says that he 
 died in the thirty-third year of his episcopate (E.A.V. 10).^ 
 Matthew was certainly bishop of Aberdeen in the year between 
 24 Aug. 1 198 and 24 Aug. 1199 (Arbroath i. 103). 
 
 Boece (E.A.V. 10) and Gavin's Epistolare (R.A. ii. 247) give 
 the name Kyninmund (Kyninmondj to Matthew.^ He founded 
 the Hospital of St. Peter for the sick in (new) Aberdeen 
 
 1 In addition to the charter testimony cited by K. and Cosmo 
 Innes, it may be mentioned that ' M., bishop of Aberdeen,' is one of 
 the witnesses to King William's charter to Earl David {Chartulary of 
 Lindores, No. i.), which must be dated between 1178 and 1182 ; and 
 to a charter of King William (between 1172 and 1178), printed in 
 the Charters of Inchaffray (Scottish History Society), p. 153. He also 
 witnessed the foundation charter of Lindores (No. ii.) in the year of 
 his death, between 18 March and 10 July, 1199. [The author's 
 note to the Lindores charter dates it between 15 Feb, 1 197-8 and 
 10 July, 1 199.] From other charter evidence he appears to have 
 been much at the royal court. 
 
 2 [Odo, Bishop Matthew's brother, had from King William a 
 charter of Kinninmonth (Macfarlane's Genealog. Collections, ii. 533) ; 
 Odo's son Adam was styled * de Klnninmund' (R.P.S.A. 272, 273) 
 and was presumably the ancestor of that family. But it does not 
 appear that either Matthew or Odo bore any surname).] 
 
MATTHEW loi 
 
 (R.A. i. 1 1). This hospital was converted into two chaplaincies 
 in the cathedral in 1427 {ib. 226, 228). 
 
 Matthew had a brother named Odo, who is styled ' dapifer ' 
 of Arnold, bishop of St. Andrews (R.P.S.A. 298, 299). 
 Matthew was uncle (mother's brother) of John the Scot, who 
 was elected to St. Andrews. 
 
 JOHN, prior of Kelso. He was * elect,' but not conse- 
 crated, when, together with William, ' elect of Glasgow,' he 
 witnessed a charter of King William (26 Dec), 1 199 (R.M. 
 p. 13). For the year being 1199, see under Glasgow. He 
 appears also as * elect ' with ' W., elect of Glasgow,' and 
 Hugh, bishop of Moray (Arbroath i. 262).' But Hugh, bishop 
 of Moray, seems to be an error. Hence we shall not be far 
 wrong if we suppose that John was elected in 1199. He was 
 consecrated before 6 Dec. 1201, for he appears as * bishop of 
 Aberdeen ' at the Council held at Perth by Cardinal John, of 
 Salerno (R.G. i. 8r).i 
 
 He witnesses three charters (Nos. iii., Ixxxi. and Ixxxii.) in 
 the time of Earl David (Lindores). No. iii. must be dated (at 
 latest) in or before 1203, when Osbert, abbot of Kelso (witness), 
 died. 
 
 John died in 1207 (M. : Sc. viii. 66); on 13 Oct. 1207, 
 Gavin's Epistolare (R.A. ii. p. 247) ; I disregard Boece, who 
 places his death in 1206 (E.A.V. 10). 
 
 ADAM I., de Kald'. (M.), ? Calder in Nairn : de Caral 
 ? Crail in Fife (Sc. viii. 66) ; ' clericus domini regis ' {ib.).'^ 
 A sub-deacon: elected 1207 — i.e. between the death of his 
 predecessor, 13 Oct. 1207 and 25 Dec. or i Jan. (for the 
 Chronicle of Melrose seems to follow this method of commencing 
 the year). Boece (E.A.V. 10) speaks of the election being 
 rather by the persuasion and command of the king than by the 
 
 ^ Fordun says the Council was held in the month of December, 
 which shows us which St. Nicholas' day was meant in R.G. i. 81. 
 But even without the light thrown by Fordun on the matter, when 
 St. Nicholas' day is mentioned without qualification, it is to be taken 
 as meaning 6 Dec. and not the feast of his translation (9 May). 
 
 2 [Adam, the king's clerk, witnesses a charter of William the Lion 
 (Brit. Mus. Campbell ch. xxx. 5).] 
 
I02 THE BISHOPS OF ABERDEEN 
 
 suffrages of the clergy. It is evident that the election was not 
 unopposed, for on 29 Jan. 1 207-8 we find Pope Innocent III. 
 sending a mandate to the bishops of Dunkeld and Brechin and 
 the abbot of Kelchou to examine the election of Adam, bishop- 
 elect of Aberdeen, and to confirm it if they find that he did not 
 get himself ordained sub-deacon in order to be made bishop, 
 and that there is no other canonical hindrance (C.P.R. i. 30 ; 
 E. i. 63).! 
 
 Sc. (ix. 47) assigns his death to 1 228. 
 
 Gavin's Epistolare places his death in 1228 (R.A. ii. 247) ; 
 Boece (E.A.V. 11) places his death in 1227. 
 
 There are three (undated) charters of Adam — all granted (as 
 we may infer from the identity of the witnesses) at the same 
 time — in R.P.S.A. 299-301. 
 
 'A.' is mentioned as a predecessor by Bishop Gilbert 
 (Arbroath, 138). Gavin's Epistolare makes Adam chancellor of 
 King William (R.A. ii. 247). 
 
 After Adam, according to Boece, MATTHETV [Scotus] 
 chancellor 2 of the kingdom, was, by the common consent of 
 the clergy and people, invited to be bishop. 'Clerus cum 
 populo Aberdonensi communi consensu antistitem postulavit' 
 (E.A.V. 1 1). I am rather doubtful whether we need take 
 postulavit here in its technical sense. If we ought to take it in 
 that sense, it may point to Matthew having suffered from 
 ' defect of birth.' Matthew had scarce assented to the request 
 when he learned that he had been chosen by the suffrages of all 
 to the bishopric of Dunkeld, and that this was particularly 
 pleasing to the king. To the latter arrangement he appears to 
 have agreed. But it seems that he died before his consecration 
 (Sc. ix. 47). He is not mentioned by Myln. In Sc. (ix. 47) 
 we read that ' Master Matthew Scot was elected to Aberdeen' : 
 ' sed fortassis sereniorem auram expectans tarn parvi honoris 
 sublimitatem resignavit.' He died in 1229 (Sc. ix. 47). 
 
 ^ [In C.P.R. the numeral ' iv.' before ' Kal. Feb.' has dropped out, 
 making the Bull appear three days later than it was.] 
 
 -Master Matthew Scott was made the king's chancellor in 1227 
 on the death of Thomas, archdeacon of Glasgow (M. s.a.). 
 
GILBERT DE STRIVELYN 103 
 
 GILBERT DE STRIVELYN. Apparently (Sc. ix. 47) 
 elected 1228. There is an (undated) confirmation by Bishop 
 Gilbert of the various churches belonging to Arbroath in his 
 diocese (Arbroath, i. 138). 
 
 In 1236 an amicable composition was made between Gilbert, 
 bishop of Aberdeen, and Andrew, bishop of Moray, as to 
 diocesan jurisdiction over certain churches (R.M. p. 1 01). [G., 
 bishop of Aberdeen, was present at a council held at Dundee 
 in 1230 (Moray Charter Chest).] 
 
 For other charter evidence, see K. and Cosmo Innes (R.A. 
 i. pp. xxii-xxiii). 
 
 He died 1239 (M. and Gavin's Epistolare : R.A. ii. 247): 
 according to Boece, in 1238 (E.A.V. 12). His death must be 
 after 24 June, 1 238, for in the octave of St. John the Baptist 
 he (' G. episcopus Aberdonensis ') witnessed a deed relating to 
 the foundation of the monastery of Inchmahome by Walter 
 Cuming, earl of Menteith (see the charter printed in the 
 Bannatyne Liber Insule Missarum^ pp. xxix-xxxii). The year 
 1239 is probably the correct year of his death. 
 
 Gilbert had a brother, Sir Richard de Warwick (R.P.S.A. 302). 
 
 RANDULPH (RADULF) DE LAMBLEY (Lamley), abbot of 
 Arbroath. Succeeded 1239 (M.). He appears as abbot of 
 Arbroath on 30 March, 1226 (Arbroath, i. 120). In his time 
 the great church of the abbey was dedicated 8 May, 1233 (M.). 
 It is related by Boece that he maintained the ascetic life after 
 he became bishop, and that he made the visitation of his diocese 
 on foot. 
 
 On 17 June, 1 239, Gregory IX. remits to the bishops of 
 Glasgow, Moray, and Caithness to examine into the election 
 and the character of the elect, the abbot of Aberbredac. Two 
 proctors (named) of the dean and chapter of Aberdeen had 
 come with letters to the Apostolic See. It was represented 
 to the pope that the chapter, together, according to custom, 
 with the clergy of the city of Aberdeen, having convened, 
 unanimously transferred to four of the chapter and three of the 
 clergy of the city the power of electing a bishop. The king's 
 consent having been implored and obtained, they elected, 
 canonice et concorditer^ the abbot. To which election the dean, 
 chapter, and clergy aforesaid gave their ready assent. And 
 
104 THE BISHOPS OF ABERDEEN 
 
 since the elect himself was unable on account of the hazards of 
 the journey [propter vtarum discrimina) to visit the Apostolic 
 See for confirmation and consecration, the pope remitted the 
 examination to the three bishops; and, if they found all correct, 
 they were, after receiving the oath of fidelity to the Roman See, 
 to confirm and consecrate the elect by the pope's authority 
 (T. No. 99). It is extraordinary that Eubel failed to notice 
 this entry in Theiner. 
 
 The above notice of the city clergy of Aberdeen being given 
 a voice in the election of the bishop is of peculiar interest. It 
 will be observed, also, that this was according to custom 
 {tuxta morem). 
 
 The confirmation and consecration of Randulph would 
 presumably take place a short time after the receipt of the 
 above mandate. He is bishop on 20 Aug. 1240, when he 
 remitted, to the common churches of the chapter of Aberdeen, 
 procurations and other episcopal dues (R.A. i. 15) : and on 
 St. Romanus' Day (23 Oct.), 1 240 (R.P.S.A. 303). 
 
 On 24 April, 1243, he, as bishop and canon of his cathedral, 
 with other canons, ratified the grants of his predecessors, 
 Matthew, Adam, and Gilbert to the Priory of St. Andrews 
 (R.P.S.A. 305). The bishop of Aberdeen held the sixth 
 prebend, the church of St. Nicholas, Aberdeen ; the first five 
 being those of the dean, precentor, chancellor, treasurer, and 
 archdeacon (R.A. ii. 40). His stall in choir was on the south 
 side, separated from that of the dean by the stall of the arch- 
 deacon (R.A. ii. 77). He witnessed a charter of Lindores 
 25 Aug. 1243 (Lindores, p. 90). 
 
 He is said to have died in 1 247 (Sc. ix. 62 : and Gavin's 
 Epistolare, R.A. ii. 247 : and M.). Boece (E.A.V. 13) is even 
 farther from other authorities than usual ; he places the death 
 of R. de Lambley in the thirtieth year of Alexander II., that 
 is, in the year ending 3 Dec. 1244. 
 
 If Ralph died in 1247, it must have been very early in the 
 year (see next entry). 
 
 PETER DE RAMSEY. A deacon.^ Succeeded 1247. (^- • 
 Sc. ix. 62, the latter adding ' vir nobili ortus prosapia.') 
 
 ^ There is a Peter de Ramseya, canon of Dunkeld in 1245 (R.P.S.A. 
 308). 
 
PETER DE RAMSEY 105 
 
 Abstract of letter of Innocent IV. to the bishops of St. 
 Andrews, Dunblane, and Brechin, dated Lyons, III Idus Maii, 
 the fourth year of his pontificate. (13th May, 1247.) This is 
 the date given by Eubel. The contents ran thus : 
 
 The dean and chapter of Aberdeen, having duly convened, 
 postulated unanimiter et canonke Peter de Rameseya, deacon, 
 eminent in letters and wise in affairs, yet being the son of a 
 clerk in minor orders and an unmarried woman. They prayed 
 for a dispensation for his defect of birth, and also for permission 
 that Peter might receive consecration in Scotland. It is remitted 
 to the three bishops to make inquiry as to the mode of postu- 
 lation, and the merits of him postulated, and, if they were 
 satisfied, to dispense Peter for defect of birth, and, after receiving 
 the customary oath of fealty to the Roman See, to consecrate 
 him (T. No. 122). 
 
 Peter sanctions an endowment of a chaplaincy at Logydur- 
 nach by Alan Durward, 4 July, 1251 (Lindores, p. 85). 
 
 He was appointed one of the king's councillors 20 Sept. 1255 
 (A.P. i. 419). 
 
 For particulars as to his episcopate see Cosmo Innes 
 (Preface to R.A. i. p. xxiv). 
 
 He died in 1256 (M.). But Sc. (lib. x. cap. 11) places his 
 death in 1257, and ^° ^^^^ Gavin's Epistolare (R.A. ii. 247); 
 while Boece (E.A.V.) places it in the fifth year of Alexander 
 III. — i.e. the year ending 7 July, 1254. Boece is certainly 
 wrong, for we find Peter enacting statutes for his cathedral on 
 18 April, 1256 (R.A. ii. 49).! 
 
 In 1250 he and the bishop of St. Andrews were appointed 
 by the pope collectors of offerings and legacies for the crusades 
 (C.P.R. i. 263). 
 
 RICHABD DE POTTON. Poiton (R.A. i. 18) ; de Pottock, 
 Boece '^ Pottoht, Epistolare; de Poito (R.A. ii. 126); Poitou 
 {E.) ; Andreas de Porton (Sc. x. ii). An Englishman {ib.).^ 
 
 Elect before 4 Oct. 1257 (T- N°- 203 : the name of the 
 elect is not given, but presumably it was Richard). It is not 
 
 ^ Pope Innocent IV. authorised Peter, with the consent of his 
 chapter, to firame statutes on 16 May, 1249 (R.A. ii. 38). 
 
 2 And in Gavin's Epistolare ; ' natione Anglus ' (R.A. ii. 247). 
 
io6 THE BISHOPS OF ABERDEEN 
 
 easy to reconcile with this date the grant of the temporalities 
 by Alexander III. to Richard Poiton, bishop of Aberdeen, dated 
 10 May, in the seventh year of his reign — that is, the year 
 ending 7 July, 1256 (R.A. i. 18). Even assuming that the 
 king used the phrase ' bishop of Aberdeen ' when ' bishop 
 elect ' would have been more correct, it is difficult to reconcile 
 the date 10 May with the statement made (above) as to Peter's 
 enactment of the cathedral statutes. The time for celebrating 
 an election seems too brief, Peter's statutes bearing date 18 
 April, 1256. 
 
 The feast of St. Bartholomew (24 Aug.) 1266, is said to be 
 in the ninth year of Richard's pontificate (R.A. ii. 50), which 
 would make Richard to have been consecrated in the year 
 ending 23 Aug. 1258. 
 
 For notices of his episcopate, see Cosmo Innes (R.A. i. 
 p. xxv). In 1262 he added the prebend of Crechtmont 
 (Crimond) to the original thirteen prebends (R.A. ii. 252). 
 He granted the churches of Dunmeth and Cloveth, of which 
 he was patron, to the cathedral 'ad sustentationem luminaris 
 magni altaris et ornamentorum ' (R.A. i. 29). 
 
 Bishop Richard's death is assigned by Sc. x. 28 to 1270 ; 
 and it represents the see as vacant in 127 1, together with four 
 other sees ; by Gavin's Ephtolare (R.A. ii. 247) to 26 April, 
 1272. No conclusive light is thrown upon the date by the fact 
 that his successor was confirmed to the see and consecrated 
 before 23 July, 1272 (T. No. 252). But the probabilities 
 rather lean to the later date. 
 
 It is impossible to infer with Cosmo Innes from the writ 
 (R.A. i. p. 29) that the see was necessarily vacant in the 
 twenty-fourth year of the reign of Alexander III., that is, in 
 the year ending 7 July, 1273, The Protestatio is indeed 
 written in the twenty-fourth year. It refers to a presentation 
 to a benefice made sede vacante^ but when made is not specified. 
 
 Boece (E.A.V. 14) places Richard's death in the eighteenth 
 year of Alexander III. — i.e. the year ending 7 July, 1267. 
 This is a bad blunder. 
 
 HUGH DE BENHAM (Bennam, Benheym), chancellor of 
 Aberdeen. Consecrated in Italy before 23 July, 1272, when 
 he was commanded by the pope to betake himself to his diocese. 
 
HUGH DE BENHAM 107 
 
 On the vacancy of the see, the dean and chapter, duly con- 
 vened, elected concorditer Hugh, then chancellor of the 
 cathedral. The decree of the election was conveyed to the 
 pope by the proctors of the chapter. Masters Roger de Castello 
 and Thomas de Bennam (note the latter name), clerks, praying 
 for the confirmation of the election. The pope, Gregory X., 
 declares that he had confirmed the election, and had caused the 
 gift of consecration to be bestowed. He directs Hugh to proceed 
 to his church. Dated, Orvieto, 23 July, 1272 (T. No. 252). 
 
 ' H.,' by the grace of God bishop of Aberdeen, had assented 
 to the foundation of the earl of Buchan's almshouse at Turriflf 
 on the Sunday next after the Purification of St. Mary (5 Feb.) 
 1272 [i.e. 1272-3), (R.A. i. 30-34). 
 
 Hugh appears to have been regarded with respect by both 
 Gregory X. and Nicholas HI., for he is appointed one of the 
 commissioners to inquire into the fitness of persons elected to 
 the sees of Dunkeld, St. Andrews, Caithness, and Ross (T. and 
 C.P.R. i.). 
 
 Hugh de Benham had been a canon of Aberdeen in the time 
 of Bishop Peter (R.A. i. 17). Thomas de Benham, the proctor 
 of the chapter (above), is chancellor in Jan. 1276-7 (R.A. ii. 
 278). Perhaps he was a relative of the bishop, and succeeded 
 him in the chancellorship. 
 
 Hugh was present at the Council of Lyons in 1274 (Sc. x. 
 34). He grants a charter 22 Jan. 1276-7 (R.A. ii, 277). 
 
 His death is placed by Gavin's Epistolare (R.A. ii. 247) in 
 1282. But by Boece (E.A.V. 15) in the twenty-ninth year of 
 Alexander III. — that is, in the year ending 7 July, 1278. Boece 
 must be wrong, for Hugh is bishop on Wednesday, the vigil of 
 St. Philip and St. James (the feast being i May), 1281 (Arbroath, 
 i. 164). The date works out correctly ; 30 April (the vigil) was 
 on Wednesday in 1281. Moreover, we find a papal mandate 
 to the bishop of Aberdeen dated 9 March, 1278-9 (C.P.R. i. 
 457), while Henry le Chen did not succeed till 1282. The 
 date given by the Epistolare is consistent with the appointment 
 of his successor. As to the cause of his death, there are 
 differences of statement. An early list (R.A. ii. 126) says 
 ' sufFocatus fuit in lacu de Goyle.' The Epistolare says ' in 
 lacu Goule insidiis occubuit.' While Boece (E.A.V. 15) writes 
 
io8 THE BISHOPS OF ABERDEEN 
 
 * in insula lacus de Gowlis, ubi vicinorum nemorum amoenitate 
 delectatus senex sese continebat, catarrho exundante subito 
 interiit.* 
 
 The name of this loch seems to have perished, and its 
 locality is uncertain.^ 
 
 HENRY LE CHEN (Chein, Cheyn, Chyum, sometimes 
 De Chen), a deacon : precentor of Aberdeen. He is said by 
 Boece (E.A.V. i6) to have been sister's son of John Cumyn, 
 who was slain by Bruce.^ 
 
 On 17 June, 1282, Pope Martin IV. appoints Henry to the 
 see. The chapter had elected Henry unanimiter ; but the pope 
 cancelled the election, because Henry was not then a priest. 
 In view, however, of all the circumstances, the pope appoints 
 him (C.P.R. i. 465). 
 
 Under the same date the pope commissions the bishops of 
 Glasgow, Dunblane, and Caithness to consecrate Henry, then a 
 deacon, he having been first ordained priest by one of them. 
 They were to receive his oath of fealty to Rome. If one of 
 them cannot be present, the other two are to call another 
 Scottish bishop to their aid [ib. 467). 
 
 He was at the Parliament 17 March, 1289-90 (A.P. i. 441). 
 
 For some reason not clearly ascertained he was for a time 
 deprived of the temporality of the see. He was restored to the 
 king's favour and to the revenues of the see in the Parliament 
 held on Sunday next after the feast of St. Andrew (3 Dec.) 
 131 8 (A.P. i. 477-8).^ He was present in Parliament in 1321 
 
 1 [It is usually identified with the ' Bishop's Loch ' in Newmachar 
 parish. There on an island the bishops had a manor ' whereof 
 the ruined walls yet remain' {Coll. Hist. Aberdeen, p. 236). Goval is 
 still a place-name in the vicinity.] 
 
 2 In what seems to be the earliest notice of Bishop Henry in 
 Scottish record (18 Oct. 1285) he appears with Sir Reginald le Chen, 
 senior (Arbroath, i. 167), as a benefactor of the religious house of 
 Ardlogy, a cell of Arbroath. And one cannot but conjecture that he 
 was one of that well-known family. 
 
 3 The frequent notices of Bishop Henry in Scotland during the 
 most troubled time of Bruce's reign seem to make against Boece's 
 statement that he was an exile. See the remarks of Cosmo Innes 
 (R.A. i. p. xxvii). 
 
HENRY LE CHEN 109 
 
 (A.P. i. 479). He is with the king at Forfar 20 Oct. 1321 
 (Arbroath, i. 213). In (apparently) 1327 he created the 
 prebend of Ellon (R.A. i. 48). 
 
 Henry's death is placed in 1328 by Gavin's Epistolare (R.A. 
 ii. 248); and in 1329 by Boece (E.A.V. 18). The former 
 date seems to be more probably correct, for, after the death of 
 Henry, Walter, dean of Moray, had been elected, and the pope 
 (apparently not confirming the election) had appointed him by 
 way of provision. Walter died at Rome shortly after his 
 appointment. And on 21 Aug. 1329 the pope provided 
 Alexander Kinninmund to the see. There is evidently a good 
 deal to fit into the time between Henry's death, if he died in 
 1329, and 21 Aug. of that year.^ 
 
 There is a Henry le Chen precentor of Aberdeen in Jan. 
 1276-7 (R.A. ii. 278), presumably the future bishop. 
 
 The bishop swore fealty to Edward I. at Berwick, i Aug. 
 1291 ; at Aberdeen, 19 July, 1296 ; and at Berwick, 28 Aug. 
 1296 (B.C. ii. pp. 125, 195, 196). On 24 Feb. 1309-10 he 
 was present at the great meeting of the Scottish clergy at 
 Dundee, where they issued their declaration in favour of Robert 
 King of Scots, *cum quo fidelis populus regni vivere vult et 
 mori' (A.P. i. 460-1). As early as 7 Sept. 1289 Nicholas IV. 
 granted to the bishop of Aberdeen, for three years, the first 
 year's fruits of all churches, prebends, and benefices becoming 
 void in his diocese, for carrying on the construction of the 
 cathedral as planned by his predecessor Hugh (C.P.R. i. 502). 
 
 On 16 Aug. 1320 John XXII. summoned Henry (together 
 with David, bishop of Moray, and William, bishop of Dunkeld) 
 to appear at the papal court as abettors of Robert Bruce. 
 They are pronounced contumacious as not having obeyed a 
 previous summons (T. No. 432). On 16 June, 1321 (?), the 
 three bishops, together with the bishop of St. Andrews, are 
 excommunicated by the pope (C.P.R. ii. 445).^ They remained 
 stubborn, and on 23 May, 1322, the pope commands the 
 
 ^ [The see was vacant Whitsunday, 1329 (E.R. i. 247).] 
 
 2 [The true date of the excommunication seems to be 16 June, 
 
 1320. In the Bull of 16 Aug. 1320 it is said to have been already 
 
 pronounced.] 
 
no THE BISHOPS OF ABERDEEN 
 
 bishops of Winchester and Dunblane to promulgate their public 
 excommunication (T. No. 445). As Henry is subsequently 
 referred to by John XXII. as Henry *of good memory,' he 
 was doubtless absolved before his death (T. No. 482). 
 WALTER HE ROT (Heroic), dean of Moray. 
 
 1 am not aware of there being noticed elsewhere than in T. 
 (No. 482) an election of Walter, dean of Moray, in succession 
 to Henry le Chen. John XXII., when appointing Alexander 
 (see next entry), recounts that, on the death of Henry, Walter, 
 dean of Moray, being then at the Apostolic See as elect of 
 Aberdeen, was (not confirmed) but provided to the see of 
 Aberdeen ; and that some days after the said provision he at the 
 Apostolic See (then at Avignon) paid the debt to nature. He 
 is not spoken of as consecrated. He does not appear as dean in 
 R.M. ; but from C.P.R. (ii. 285) we learn that on 13 Dec. 
 1328, John XXII. provided Walter Herot, dean of Moray and 
 canon of Glasgow, to a canonry at Aberdeen. He seems to 
 have been alive on 15 March, 1328-9, for on that day the pope 
 grants to Walter Herok, dean of Moray and having canonries 
 at Aberdeen and Glasgow, a canonry at Dunkeld [ib. 288). It 
 is plain that at this date he had not been provided to the 
 bishopric of Aberdeen. 
 
 ALEXANDER DE KYNINMUND (first ot that name), 
 archdeacon of Lothian.^ 
 
 He held a prebend in Brechin which was voided by his 
 consecration (C.P.R. ii. 297). He was a papal chaplain and 
 auditor of the apostolic palace (E.). On 21 August, 1329, 
 provided by John XXII. (T. No. 482, where we find no 
 mention of an election being attempted). Alexander is described 
 as being then archdeacon of Lothian ^ in the diocese of St. 
 
 ^ He is found archdeacon of Lothian in 1327 (Holyrood 27 and 
 29). [As archdeacon of Lothian he witnesses an undated charter by 
 William de Lamberton, bishop of St. Andrews, of the church of 
 Mathylure to the monks of Cupar in propHos usus {penes earl of 
 Moray).] 
 
 2 * Londoniensem ' is an obvious error for ' Laudoniensem.' On 
 1 1 Nov. 1 329, John XXII. provided William Comyn, papal chaplain, 
 provost of St. Mary's in St. Andrews, and chancellor of Glasgow, to 
 
ALEXANDER DE KYNINMUND in 
 
 Andrews. * We have made you to receive the gift of conse- 
 cration by our venerable brother, Bertrand, bishop of Tusculum.' 
 This cardinal (a Franciscan) had been bishop of Salerno. He 
 was made a cardinal priest in 1320, and translated to Tusculum 
 in 1323. 
 
 For events of Alexander's episcopate see preface to R. A. i. 
 pp. xxviii-xxix. 
 
 He is perhaps the same as ' Alexander de Kymmoninoth,' 
 canon of Dunkeld, who accompanied an embassy sent by King 
 Robert I. to Rome in 1320 (T. No. 437). 
 
 On 29 March, 1330, he was present at David's Parliament 
 at Perth (A. P. i. 51 1), and secured the continuance of the king's 
 second tithes. [Between 1 331 and 1333 he witnessed Sir 
 Gilbert Hay's grant of the patronage of the church of Errol 
 to Coupar Abbey (original among the Coupar charters, penes 
 earl of Moray).] 
 
 He was present at Edward Baliol's Parliament at Edinburgh, 
 12 Feb. 1333-4 (A.P. i. 542). 
 
 In 1335 he was one of the envoys to treat for peace with 
 England [Rot. Scot. i. 390). 
 
 According to Gavin's Epistolare (R.A. ii. 248), he died 
 14 August, 1340. Bocce (20) gives the twelfth year of David 
 II. {i.e. the year ending 6 June, 1341) as the year of his death ; 
 but Boece, too, must be wrong. For either this statement is an 
 error, or there was (wholly improbably) another Alexander who 
 immediately succeeded Alexander de Kyninmund first of that 
 name : for we find ' Alexander, bishop of Aberdeen,' at 
 Arbroath 17 June, 1341 (Arbroath ii. 541); and at Dundee 
 on the 18 June, 1341 [ib. 542); and in Parliament 17 Sept. 
 1341 (A.P. i. 512, and Scone in); and Alexander, bishop 
 of Aberdeen, is present at St. Nicholas' Church, Aberdeen, 
 31 May, 1342 (Arbroath ii. 15).^ 
 
 the archdeaconry of Lothian, void by the consecration of Alexander, 
 bishop of Aberdeen (C.P.R. ii. 301). 
 
 1 Since the above was written Dr. Maitland Thomson has supplied 
 me with a reference to a charter (in the Gordonston charter-chest) of 
 David II., dated i May, anno regni 14, i.e. a.d, 1343, witnessed by 
 Alexander, bishop of Aberdeen. 
 
112 THE BISHOPS OF ABERDEEN 
 
 One would not be surprised to learn that he lived till 1344 ; 
 and we actually find a faculty granted to the bishop of 
 Aberdeen to confer the office of notary on 9 Jan. 1343-4 
 (C.P.R. iii. III). 
 
 It is plain that his death (if he had died) was not known at 
 Avignon at this date. 
 
 Some fifteen months before Kyninmund's appointment to 
 Aberdeen there was a disputed election to St. Andrews, in 
 which the suffrages of the canons were divided between 
 Alexander Kyninmund, archdeacon of Lothian, and James 
 Bene, archdeacon of St. Andrews. Bene, who was at the 
 Apostolic See, was provided to St. Andrews by the pope before 
 the news of the election had reached him (Sc. vi. 45). We 
 have other instances of the pope consoling a defeated candidate 
 for one bishopric by granting him another. 
 
 That it is probable that there was no election by the chapter 
 (of Aberdeen) of Alexander arises from the rule that when a 
 bishop died at the Apostolic See the pope claimed the next 
 appointment. 
 
 WILLIAM DE DEYN (de la Deyne, abbot of Kilwinning). 
 13 Sept. 1344 (T. 562). In this epistle Clement VI. addresses 
 William as ' elect ' ; but declares that during the life of 
 Alexander, of good memory, bishop of Aberdeen, he had 
 reserved the see of Aberdeen to his own provision. This being 
 so, the election was null and void ; and the pope appoints 
 William, licentiate in decrees, abbot of the monastery of St. 
 Mary of Kilwynyn. On 27 Sept. 1344, a mandate is addressed 
 to him to betake himself to his diocese, having received consecra- 
 tion by Peter, bishop of Palestrina (C.P.R. iii. 170). On 21 
 Dec. 1344, he is granted an indult to choose his confessor, who 
 would give him, being penitent, plenary remission at the hour 
 of death {ib. 159). William's consecrator was Peter Despres 
 (or de Prate), a cardinal bishop, translated to that dignity in 
 1323. Peter's death was in 1361. 
 
 On 27 May, 1345, the pope appoints Deyn collector of 
 fruits, rents, and profits in Scotland, due to the papal camera 
 (C.P.R. iii. 18). Sums collected were transmitted through 
 merchants in Bruges, who were to give acquittances to William 
 {ib. 36). On 9 Dec. 1345, he is granted licence to create two 
 
WILLIAM DE DEYN 113 
 
 notaries (C.P.R. Pet. i, 89). On 22 July, 1346, he is granted, 
 in response to a petition, for his chaplain Sicardus Joannini, of 
 the diocese of Vabres, a benefice in that diocese [ib. 113). In 
 1347 he joined with the bishops of St. Andrews, Glasgow, Dun- 
 keld, Argyll, Brechin, and Dunblane, and the kings of France 
 and Scotland, in petitioning for a dispensation for the marriage 
 of Robert Stewart and Elizabeth More. The petition granted 
 22 Nov. 1347 {ib. 124), He is bishop of Aberdeen ii Jan. 
 1347-8 (Cambusk. No. 67). In Feb. 1347-8, William, bishop 
 of Aberdeen, was [still] collector in Scotland of money due 
 to the papal camera (C.P.R. iii. 36). 
 
 In 1350 he, with Joan, queen of Scotland, petitions for a 
 dignity or office in the church of Aberdeen to be given to his 
 nephew, William Boyl, scholar of civil law, notwithstanding 
 that he has the vicarage of Samery (? Gamery in Buchan) in 
 that diocese (C.P.R. Pet. i. 198). Bishop William is present 
 and holds a court with the king's justiciar at the standing stones 
 of Rane in the Garioch, 2 May, 1349 (R.A. i. 80). 
 
 He died 20 Aug. 1350 (R.A. ii. 248). Boece (E.A.V. 21) 
 says in the twenty-first year of David II. — i.e. the year ending 
 6 June, 1350. 
 
 He was buried in the choir of his cathedral {ib.). 
 
 Before his promotion to Aberdeen, the abbot of Kilwynyn 
 (presumably W. de Deyn) was a papal commissioner in 1343, 
 and in June, 1344 (C.P.R. iii. 82, 150). 
 
 He successfully petitioned the pope before the close of 1344 
 that his successor at Kilwynyn, John de Dalgarnoc, whom the 
 pope had appointed abbot, being seventy years of age, should 
 be spared a journey to the Roman court, and might receive 
 benediction from any catholic bishop (C.P.R. Pet. i. 82). 
 
 JOHN RAIT, archdeacon of Aberdeen, precentor of Moray, 
 *Magister in Theologia' (R.A. ii. 126). 
 
 On 19 Nov. 1350, Clement VI. addresses John, elect of 
 Aberdeen, declares that while Bishop William occupied the see, 
 he (the pope) had specially reserved the appointment, and that 
 any attempt to meddle with the appointment on the part of 
 others would be null and void. He promotes John, archdeacon 
 of Aberdeen, master in sacred theology, in priest's orders, to the 
 see (T. No. 590). There follows, 14 March, 1350-1, the 
 
 H 
 
114 THE BISHOPS OF ABERDEEN 
 
 mandate to betake himself to his see, having been consecrated 
 by Humbert (dauphin of Vienne), patriarch of Alexandria 
 (C.P.R. iii. 384). Humbert was one of the most prominent 
 figures in the history of France at this period. After a life of 
 gorgeous extravagance and profligacy, he took the habit of the 
 Dominicans in 1349, and, having been rapidly passed through 
 the low^er grades, was created by the pope patriarch of Alex- 
 andria on 3 Jan. 1350-1. It is thus evident that his acting as 
 the consecrator of Rait was one of his earliest episcopal acts. 
 
 Notices of Rait's earlier career — 
 
 On 22 May, 1342, John de Rate, M.A., is provided to the 
 archdeaconry of Aberdeen, void by the consecration of Alan, 
 bishop of Caithness, notwithstanding that he has canonries and 
 prebends in Aberdeen and Bruges, and the church of Kilcho- 
 discam [sic] {ib. 75).^ 
 
 On I July, 1342, he is provided to a canonry of St. 
 Donatian's, Bruges, with expectation of a prebend {ib. 81). 
 
 In March, 1342-3, a canonry and prebend was vacant at 
 Aberdeen through John Rathe obtaining the archdeaconry of 
 Aberdeen {ib. 54). 
 
 On 3 March, 1348-9, there is a reservation to John de 
 Rathet, S.T.P. and M.A., archdeacon of Aberdeen, of the 
 precentorship of Moray, about to be void by the consecration of 
 John, bishop of Vercelli. (In the relative petition (p. 146) this 
 John is 'John de Fisco, elect of Vercelli.') Rait obtained the 
 precentorship, and held it till it was voided by his consecration. 
 He was succeeded in the precentorship by William Boyl (see 
 last entry). (C.P.R. iii. 291.) 
 
 After he became bishop, on 20 June, 1351, having examined 
 ancient evidences belonging to the dean and chapter, and letters 
 of his predecessor, William, deceased, he declares that the 
 church of Fordyce had been a common church of the chapter 
 beyond the memory of man (R.A. i. 81 ; see ii. 150). 
 
 1 In C.P.R. Pet. i. I, this church (spelled there * Kilchodilscam ') is 
 said to be in the diocese of Aberdeen. I offer the conjecture that the 
 church of ' Codylstane ' is meant. The letter c in the last syllable 
 was probably a misreading of / : these two letters are particularly like 
 one another in mediaeval manuscripts. 
 
JOHN RAIT 115 
 
 He was bishop of Aberdeen i April, 1354 (Kelso, 385). 
 
 Rait died 1355 (R.A. ii. 248). Boece (E.A.V. 22) says the 
 twenty-sixth year of David II. — i.e. the year ending 6 June, 
 1355. He was buried in the choir of his cathedral. 
 
 ALEXANDER DE KYNINMUND II. (second of that name), 
 archdeacon of Aberdeen. 
 
 On the 4 Dec. 1355, Innocent VI. addresses 'Alexander, 
 elect of Aberdeen,' and declares that while John, of good 
 memory, was bishop, he (the pope) judged fit to specially 
 reserve the see to his own provision. The chapter of Aberdeen, 
 * perhaps in ignorance of the said reservation,' elected him 
 (Alexander) concorditer and per viam scrutinii, he being in 
 priest's orders. On account of the reservation, the pope 
 declares the election to be null and void, but provides Alexander, 
 archdeacon of Aberdeen, to the see (T. No. 625). 
 
 Boece (22) relates that the king desired the election of one 
 Nicolas, who had come from France with the king ; but the 
 chapter gave a spirited reply, and refused him. According to 
 Boece (23), Alexander was consecrated at Perth in the presence 
 of the king. 
 
 There is a charter addressed to Alexander, bishop of 
 Aberdeen, and the canons and chapter, 12 July, 1356 
 (R.A. i. 83). 
 
 On 26 Sept. 1357, he and other bishops were appointed 
 proctors for the ransom of King David II. (B.C. iii. No. 1650). 
 In 1362 King David, at Aberdeen, granted to Alexander, bishop 
 of Aberdeen, and his chapter, the whole land of his park of 
 GarchuU in the county of Banff, for the augmentation of the 
 stipend of a chaplain to say mass in the cathedral for his soul 
 and the souls of his ancestors (R.M.S. p. 23, No. 18). 
 
 In 137 1 he did homage to Robert II. at his coronation 
 (A.P. i. 545). 
 
 He is in Parliament 3 April, 1373 (A.P. i. 545).^ 
 
 His seal is used in 1380 (R.A. i. 134) : day and month not 
 given. 
 
 ^[On 5 May, 1376, he issued a mandate to the dean of Christianity 
 of Boyne to admit the presentee of the abbot and convent of Coupar 
 to the vicarage pensionary of Alveth (original /^w^/ earl of Moray).] 
 
ii6 THE BISHOPS OF ABERDEEN 
 
 He died 29 July, 1380 (R.A. ii, 248). In the accounts of 
 the custumars of Aberdeen rendered 6 March, 1 380- 1, the 
 bishop of Aberdeen is said to have lately deceased (E.R. iii. 
 46, and compare p. 56). Boece (E.A.V. 24) places his death 
 in the twelfth year of Robert II. — i.e. the year ending 21 Feb. 
 1382-3 ; but this is an error, as may be seen from the next entry, 
 and from E.R. (above). The latest notice in C.P.R. (iv. 240) 
 is a confirmation (dated 28 Jan. 1379-80) on a petition of 
 Alexander, bishop of Aberdeen. Boece says he died at Scone, 
 and was buried before the altar of his cathedral. 
 
 His seal contains a shield bearing arms : a chevron between 
 three fleurs de lis (Macdonald's Armorial Seals ^ No. 1 5 14). 
 
 It is probable that he was the Alexander de Kinynmond, 
 licentiate in Arts, who was provided to the deanery of Brechin, 2 
 June, 1350, notwithstanding that he had the hospital of Aberdeen 
 (C.P.R. iii. 413). As a concurrent mandate was addressed inter 
 alios to the archdeacon of Aberdeen, it appears that Kyninmund 
 had not yet attained that dignity. It is to be observed that the 
 gossiping Boece does not say whether this bishop was any relation 
 to Alexander de Kyninmund I. 
 
 It was during the episcopate of Alexander de Kyninmund II. 
 that the parish church of Logy, in Buchan, was granted to the 
 chapter as a common church, saving the rights of the then rector. 
 This was confirmed by David II. at Aberdeen, 12 Sept. 1362 
 (R.M.S. p. 23, No. 16). 
 
 ADAM DE TYNYNGHAM, dean of Aberdeen. Consecrated 
 in 1380 (before 16 Nov.). 
 
 By what seems an error of transcription R.A. (ii. 248) gives 
 the name Adam Cunynghame. 
 
 Here the records printed by T. fail us ; but Eubel (i. 63) 
 gives 15 Oct. 1380, apparently for his appointment. R.A. (ii. 
 248) represents him as dean of Aberdeen at the date of his 
 succession to the see, and that this was so may be seen from the 
 following: 'On 16 Nov. 1380, Clement VII. (anti-pope) 
 makes propria motu provision to Simon de Ketenes, M.A., 
 licentiate in canon and civil law, lately elected to the church of 
 Aberdeen, of the deanery of the same, and of the canonry and 
 prebend of Glasgow, void by the consecration of Adam de 
 Tiningham, bishop of Aberdeen ' (C.P.R. Pet. i. 555). 
 
ADAM DE TYNYNGHAM 117 
 
 His court for the display of charters was held on 24 Oct. 
 1381 (R.A. i. 135). 
 
 Adam had complained that the husbandi of Fermartyne had 
 not paid their second tithes. On 6 June, 1382, an order is 
 made by John, earl of Carrick, that these tithes should be paid 
 to the bishop, notwithstanding that the lands of Fermartyne had 
 been given to Sir James de Lindesay (A.P. i. 563). 
 
 The following notices of his earlier career are derived from 
 C.P.R. Pet. : In 1344 he petitions for the church of Falkirk in 
 the gift of Holyrood Abbey (77). In 1360 he is secretary of 
 the earl of Douglas, and perpetual vicar of Falkirk, and petitions 
 for a canon ry and prebend of Glasgow. He is also a sub- 
 collector of papal dues in Scotland (350). On 9 Nov. 1361, 
 the deanery of Dunblane, void by the promotion of Michael de 
 Monymusk to the deanery of Aberdeen, is provided to him by 
 Innocent VI. (326). He resigns the perpetual vicarage of 
 Falkirk (325). In 1362 he petitions for a canonry of Moray, 
 with reservation of a prebend, notwithstanding that he has pro- 
 vision of the deanery of Aberdeen and a canonry of Glasgow, 
 with expectation of a prebend, which he has not yet obtained 
 (384). In 1364 the king and queen of Scots petition Urban V. 
 on behalf of their clerk, Adam de Tiningham, papal sub- 
 collector, for a certain canonry of Glasgow, notwithstanding 
 that he is litigating about the deanery of Aberdeen, and has 
 provision of a canonry of Moray, with expectation of a prebend. 
 The pope grants this, and requires him to resign one of his 
 benefices (480). On 30 Jan. 1370-1, he is dean of Aberdeen 
 (C.P.R. iv. 99) ; and on 31 March, 1371, is appointed one 
 of four ambassadors to France (A.P. i. 559). In 1378 the pope 
 makes to Adam de Tinningham, dean of Aberdeen, a member of 
 his household, provision of a canonry of Moray, with expectation 
 of a prebend (C.P.R. Pet. i. 547). 
 
 Information from Scottish sources as to his career will be 
 found in Cosmo Innes' Preface (R.A. i. pp. xxxii. xxxiii.) ; and 
 to these should be added the account given in Boece (25-27) 
 which, if fanciful in details, has probably some foundation in 
 fact. 
 
 He died crastino divi Lamberti^ 1389 (R.A. ii. 248). Cosmo 
 Innes says it is difficult to ascertain the date precisely *■ as there 
 
ii8 THE BISHOPS OF ABERDEEN 
 
 are at least three Lamberts in the Calendar of Saints' (R.A. i. 
 xxxiii). But there can be no real doubt that the morrow of 
 St. Lambert is i8 Sept. ; for in the Calendar of the 
 Aberdeen Breviary (as in that of Sarum) there is only the one 
 St. Lambert commemorated ' St. Lambert, bishop and martyr ' 
 (with three lessons) on 17 Sept. On this day also we find 
 the feast of St. Lambert in the Jl^issale de Arbuthnott^ and 
 no other saint of that name is commemorated in the Calendar 
 of the Missal. That Tynyngham died about the date given 
 above is supported by the accounts rendered to the exchequer 
 on 10 Feb. 1389-90. The account is for four terms, 
 doubtless from Whitsunday, 1388. For three terms second 
 tithes had been paid to the bishop of Aberdeen, and a payment 
 is made to the exchequer for the period while the see was 
 vacant (E.R. iii. 217). He had been dead for some time, and 
 Gilbert was made bishop on 19 Jan. 1390. See next entry.^ 
 
 Adam de Tynyngham was absent from Scotland on 8 Jan. 
 1382-3 (R.A. i. i62-3).2 
 
 The seal of Adam de Tynyngham, not as bishop, but as 
 dean of Aberdeen, is described by Macdonald [Artnorial Seals, 
 No. 2797). It contains a shield, between two wyverns, bearing 
 arms : a tree between two deer salient addorsed. 
 
 GILBERT DE GREENLAW (Gr inlaw, Grenlau, Grynlaw).^ 
 
 Master Gilbert de Greenlaw was a canon of Aberdeen, 
 2 May, 1386, and 20 Aug. 1387 (R.A. i. pp. 172, 173, 
 176). Gilbert de Greenlaw, canon of Moray, licentiate in 
 Arts, had been provided by Gregory XI. to the church of 
 Listen, in the diocese of St. Andrews. He was confirmed in 
 this provision by Clement VII., 26 Oct. 1379 {Reg. Avin. 215, 
 241). 
 
 Eubel (i. 63) gives the date 19 Jan. 1 389-90 for Gilbert, 
 canon of Aberdeen, elect, provided. If we may trust to Boece, 
 
 ^ Boece (E.A.V. 27) assigns his death to 1390, but he is wrong: 
 and he is seriously wrong in making 1390 the third year of Robert 
 III. 
 
 ' [It is doubtful whether this is the true meaning of the record.] 
 2 [He graduated {licentiattis est) at Paris in 1374 {Auct. Chart. Univ. 
 Paris. I. 451).] 
 
GILBERT DE GREENLAW 119 
 
 he was elected communi suffragio. He sat in Parliament at Scone 
 as bishop of Aberdeen, 18 March, 1390-1 (A.P. i. 579). He 
 witnesses 20 Oct. 1391 (R.M.S. i. p. 209, No. 40). He is 
 bishop, 4 May, 1392 (E.R. iii. 298). 
 
 Information as to his episcopate will be found in the preface 
 by Cosmo Innes (R.A. i. pp. xxxiv-xxxvi). 
 
 He was chancellor of Scotland for many years, but not 
 continuously .1 He appears as chancellor 31 Aug. 1394 (A.P. 
 i. 581, and Melrose, 495).^ But on 11 Oct. 1495, Master 
 Duncan Petit was chancellor (R.A. i. p. xxxv), and again 
 on 26 April, 1396 (Paisley, 365). We find Greenlaw again 
 chancellor 5 June, 1397 {Laing Charters^ 83), and 17 Aug. 
 1399 (R.G. i. 298); and then for many years — but not, 
 perhaps, up to his death ; for we find William, bishop of 
 Glasgow, chancellor on 8 Jan. 1421-2 (R.M.S. ii. No. 169). 
 
 In 1403 Greenlaw was postulated for St. Andrews, but 
 Benedict XIII. refused to confirm the postulation (see St. 
 Andrews). 
 
 According to the Epistolarey Greenlaw died in 1422 (R.A. ii. 
 248) ; before 8 July, 1422 (E.R. iv. 359). But there are 
 difficulties as to the day of his death. His anniversary is given 
 in the Aberdeen records (R.A. ii. 218) as 20 Sept. But, as is 
 well known, anniversaries and the real day of death are often 
 different. And there is a consistorial entry (see below) which 
 assigns the translation of Henry, bishop of Moray, to Aberdeen 
 to I April, 1422. If Greenlaw died in September, it must have 
 
 ^ [The charter of 31 Aug. 1394 is preserved only in the later 
 Register of Melrose — a poor authority. Apart from it, Alexander 
 Cockburn of Langton appears regularly as keeper of the Great Seal 
 up to 2 May, 1395 (R.M.S. p. 248, No. 12). Mr. Duncan Petit is 
 chancellor from 7 Sept. 1395 (St. Giles', No. 22) to 14 Jan. 
 1396-7 (original charter in Reg. House, Cal. No. 205). On 5 June, 
 1397 (as in text), and thereafter Greenlaw is chancellor.] 
 
 2 See also for 1394 C.P.R. Pet. i. 616. [This Petition, though 
 dated 1394, is evidently antedated, being granted * ad vacatura post 
 13 Kal. May anno 7" (a.d. 1401). The immediately preceding 
 Petition, also dated 1394, is by Robert duke of Albany, who was not 
 duke till 1398. Antedating of papal grants was a recognized practice 
 — sometimes it is asked for in the Petitions to the Pope.] 
 
I20 THE BISHOPS OF ABERDEEN 
 
 been in Sept. 1421 ; and this would fall in with the notice of 
 William, bishop of Glasgow, as chancellor, on 8 Jan. 1421-2 
 (see above), supposing Greenlaw to have continued chancellor 
 till his death. Cosmo Innes is plainly in error in stating that 
 he died on 20 Sept. 1422 (R.A. i. p. xxxvi). 
 
 His arms are a chevron between two water-budgets in chief, 
 and a hunting-horn in base (Mzcdomld, Jrmorial Seals, No. 1 1 66). 
 
 HENRY DE LYCHTONE (Lychtoune, Lichton, Leighton), 
 bishop of Moray, doctor utriusque juris (R.A. 126). He had 
 been prebendary of Kinkel (R.A. ii. 248) ; and was dispensed 
 in 1409 while holding Kinkel from taking Holy Orders for five 
 years while studying at an University (C.P.R. Pet. i. 639). 
 
 He was presumably son of Henry Lychtone and Jonet, his 
 spouse, for whom he founded an anniversary (R.A. ii. 200). He 
 is described as kinsman of the duke of Albany (C.P.R. Pet. i. 
 
 639)- 
 
 Boece (E.A.V. 31) says he was postulated (by the chapter). 
 
 His translation is dated i April, 1422 (C.P.R. vii. 248; 
 E. i. 63) when he was translated by Martin V. to Aberdeen, 
 vacant by the death of Gilbert. [On 15 Dec] 1422, Martin V. 
 wrote to the bishops of Dunblane and Dunkeld to receive from 
 Henry, bishop of Aberdeen, whom the pope has recently trans- 
 lated thither from Moray, to save him labour and expense in 
 coming to Rome, the usual oath of fealty (C.P.R. vii. 259). 
 
 Brady gives 3 April, 1422, as the date of Lychtone's 
 translation. 
 
 Lychtone began to rebuild his cathedral (R.A. ii. 181). 
 
 Henry, bishop of Aberdeen, witnesses 12 Aug. 1424 (R.M.S. 
 ii. No. 54), and earlier in the same year, on 20 Feb. 1423-4, he 
 is also found as a witness (R.A. i. 220), and on 31 July, 1424 
 (R.A. i. 221). 
 
 On 9 June 1425, Henry, bishop of Aberdeen ; William, 
 bishop of Dunblane ; John, abbot of Melrose ; James, prior of 
 St. Andrews ; John, abbot of Balmerino ; and others, receive 
 from Henry VI. a safe-conduct as ambassadors of the king of 
 Scots setting out for Rome with fifty attendants. Privy Seals 
 {Tower), (B.C. iv. No. 979). On 24 Jan. 1429-30, he, with 
 John, bishop of Glasgow, chancellor of Scotland ; Michael, 
 bishop of Dunblane ; and several nobles and others receive from 
 
HENRY DE LYCHTONE 121 
 
 Henry VI. a safe-conduct to meet the English at Hawdenstank 
 with 800 men to redress complaints (B.C. iv. No. 1032). 
 
 Other particulars of his history will be found in Cosmo 
 Innes' Preface (R.A. i. pp. xxxvi-xxxviii). 
 
 While bishop of Moray he had given two pairs of gloves for 
 the bishop of Aberdeen with (? as bosses) figures of SS. James 
 and John (R.A. ii. 145). And after he became bishop of Aber- 
 deen he was a generous benefactor to the treasury of the 
 cathedral by gifts of handsome jocalia^ vestments, and service- 
 books (see R.A. ii. 127 fF., where will be found the inventory 
 made in 1437 by the treasurer, Henry Rynde, the bishop's 
 nephew). His work in restoring the building of the cathedral 
 is described by Boece. The walls were built and two bell- 
 towers, while at his death the third (presumably that at the 
 crossing of the transepts) remained unfinished (E.A.V. 34). He 
 also constructed in the cathedral the chapel of St. John the 
 Evangelist, where he was afterwards buried (/^.). 
 
 Henry was consecrated by the famous (anti-pope) Benedict 
 Xin. at Valencia in Spain, 8 March, 1414-5 (R.M. 360). 
 
 As to the date of Lychtone's death R.A. (ii. 221 and 248) gives 
 the year as 1440. And R.A. (ii. 205) makes his ohit to be 
 celebrated on 12 Dec, in fifteenth century; while it seems that 
 in the sixteenth century his anniversary was celebrated on 14 
 Dec. (R.A. ii. 221). Boece (34) agrees as to the year, and does 
 not mention the day. 
 
 Again, the chapter of the cathedral are found laying down 
 regulations as to the election of Lychtone's successor in the see 
 on Wednesday 11, and Friday 13 Jan., 'in the year from the 
 Nativity of our Lord 1440' (R.A. ii. 68, 69). Now, the 
 mention of the days of the week enables us to determine with 
 certainty that the year was 1440-1. Again, Lychtone's monu- 
 ment (see Russel's edition of Spottiswoode's History (i. 237) con- 
 cludes with the date ' MCCCXL.' This date on the monument, 
 though it may refer to the date of his work on the fabric of the 
 cathedral, not improbably marks his death. All this evidence 
 points to Lychtone's death having occurred late in 1440, and 
 probably on 12 Dec. or (possibly) 14 Dec. 
 
 But we are met with the difficulty that Brady (i. 132) records 
 that Ligeram de Lindesay (Lychton's successor) offered his 
 
122 THE BISHOPS OF ABERDEEN 
 
 commune servitium (1259 ^^^^ florins) on 28 June, 144O. All, I 
 think, that can be said is that the year, as given by Brady 
 (whether the error be his or an error in his source) is wrong, 
 and should be 1441. Ingeram, his successor, as prebendary of 
 Methlak, was present at the preliminary meeting of the chapter 
 referred to above, and his provision to the see is given by Eubel 
 (ii. 87) as28 April, 1441. If he made his 'offering' on 28 June, 
 1 44 1, it would all be natural. 
 
 Keith, then, is wrong in assigning Lychtone's death to 1441. 
 Russel, in his edition of Keith, states in a footnote (p. 113) that 
 Lychtone occurs as a witness on 4 May, 1441, but does not cite 
 his authority. I think I have traced the source of this erroneous 
 statement. Russel seems to have had access to Lord Wood- 
 houselee's annotated copy of Keith (now in the possession of 
 Bishop Dowden), and there we find in Lord Woodhouselee's 
 manuscript, ' He (Lychtone) occurs as a witness 4 May, 1441 
 (see Reg. of St. Nicholas' Ch. Aberd. fol. 74).' Now, on 
 turning to Professor Cooper's edition of Cartularium Sancti 
 Nicholai Aberdonensis (New Spalding Club, folio 74, p. 186) we 
 find that the seal of Henry, bishop of Aberdeen, was attached to 
 the charter of Henry Leytht, lord of Barnis, on 4 May, 1440. 
 Thus we have disposed of the difficulty here presented. Pro- 
 fessor Cooper in his Tabula Rerum prefixed to the chartulary 
 gives the date as 1444 ; but it will suffice to print the exact 
 text, from which it is obvious that 'quarto' must be construed 
 with ' die ' : the words are ' In anno dominj MCCCC quadra- 
 gesimo quarto die mensis maij ' (p. 186),^ 
 
 INGERAM (INGELRAM) DE LINDESAY, prebendary ot 
 Methlak in Jan. 1440-1 (R.A. ii. 68). He was a doctor 
 of canon law, and was elected 'magno omnium applausu' 
 (Boece, E.A.V. 34).^ 
 
 ^ Henry de Lychtone had a daughter Janet (Joneta) who married 
 Andrew de Glaster, who had been confirmed by a certain catholic 
 bishop, Janet's father, and had thus contracted spiritual relationship 
 with Janet for which he had to be dispensed in 1432 (C.P.R. viii. 
 
 447). 
 
 2 He had been a chaplain and acolyte of Pope Eugenius IV., and 
 
 had a safe-conduct through England to Calais, 10 May, 1434, to the 
 
 general council at Bale {Rot. Scot. ii. 286). 
 
INGERAM (INGELRAM) DE LINDESAY 123 
 
 As to the date of his election, or rather postulation (for he 
 was illegitimate) see what has been said under the last entry as 
 to the date of the death of Lychtone. In the Obbligazioni (B. i. 
 132) we find, on 28 June, 1440 (this is an error for 1441 ; see 
 last entry), the honourable man, Andrew de Dunnouin, rector 
 of the parish church of Lunduh [sic), in the diocese of Moray,i 
 as procurator in the name of the Reverend Father Ingeram 
 Lindesai, bishop of Aberdeen, ' obtulit' for his commune servitium, 
 1259 gold florins. Likewise that on 2 Aug. Robert de Martellis 
 * obligavit,' etc. 
 
 Eubel (ii. 87) gives the date of his provision as 28 April, 1441, 
 and states that he suffered from defect of birth. The see was 
 held to be vacant on 27 July in the fifth year of James (II.), 
 i.e. in 1441, when the king ordered the 'tent penny' of his 
 casualties to be delivered to the dean and chapter (R.A. i. 330). 
 Up to that date the bishop had probably been unable to present 
 the papal Bulls, and to swear fealty. 
 
 Ingeram was bishop of Aberdeen 8 Feb, 1442-3 (R.M.S. ii. 
 270 ; A.P. ii. 58). 
 
 Various incidents in his episcopate will be found summarised 
 by Cosmo Innes (R.A. i. xxxviii-xl). He put a stone roof on 
 the cathedral, and laid down a pavement (R.A. ii. 248). Several 
 gifts of his are noted in the inventories ; and he added the 
 churches of Monimusk and Rothwen to the number of the 
 cathedral prebends (R.A. ii. 253). 
 
 As was the case in regard to the date of the appointment of 
 Ingeram, so there has been confusion as to the date of his death. 
 In the list of the bishops of Aberdeen appended to Gavin's 
 Epistolare (which was not written till 1527) we read Ingeram 
 died, worn out by old age, in 1454 (R.A, ii. 248). This is un- 
 questionably an error, for we find a charter of his dated 13 
 Dec. 1456 {ib. i. 282), as well as a declaration of his earlier 
 in the same year, 31 Aug. 1456 [ib. ii. 76, 77). 
 
 But there are difficulties in determining the year of Ingeram's 
 death. His obit was 24 Aug. {ib. ii. 203) ; and as his anniver- 
 sary was celebrated on 7 Nov. {ib. ii, 220), we may be 
 
 1 [On 10 May, 1457, David Stewart was appointed to the parsonage 
 of Lundichti (now Dunlichty), vacant by the death of Andrew de 
 Donwin at the Apostolic See {Reg. Lat. 523. 170).] 
 
124 THE BISHOPS OF ABERDEEN 
 
 tolerably confident that the date of the obit is the real date of his 
 death. In what year was his death ? We are limited to 1457 
 and 1458. If we may trust the date of a charter of his dated 
 2 June, 1458 (R.A. i. 282), the matter is decided. But we 
 are met with the difficulty that Brady gives 26 Nov. 1457 ^^ 
 the obUgavit of Thomas, bishop of Candida Casa, translated to 
 Aberdeen, and Eubel gives 21 Nov. 1457 [as the date of his 
 translation].^ 
 
 Boece (37) places Ingeram's death in the twenty-second year 
 of James II., which is a point in favour of 24 Aug. 1458. 
 Again, we find ' Thomas, bishop of Candida Casa and keeper 
 of our Privy Seal,' frequently in the summer and autumn of 
 1458 (R.M.S. ii.); and as late as 3 March, 1458-9 (R.M.S. ii. 
 683, 685). 
 
 There is no reason for doubting Boece when he says that 
 Ingeram had written commentaries on the sixth book of the 
 Decretals and on the Constitutions of Clement V., and that he 
 had begun, but did not finish, commentaries on the Epistles of 
 St. Paul, ' quas in sinu semper habuit, verbatimque edidicerat.' 
 
 It is plain from Boece's account that Ingeram was regarded 
 with the deepest affection by the citizens of Aberdeen. His 
 body was buried in the choir of the cathedral, and a stone effigy 
 erected by his friends over his grave. 
 
 From Eubel we learn that Ingeram de Lindesay was of 
 illegitimate birth. He founded an anniversary (16 Jan.) in the 
 cathedral for David de Lindesay, earl of Crawford, who died 
 1445-6 (R.A. ii. 210 ; compare 200). This was the third earl. 
 
 In 1430 Ingeram Lindesay was in possession of the prebend of 
 Kynnore in Moray, but, as was alleged, wrongfully (C.P.R. viii. 
 204). In 1439-40 he is precentor of Moray, and had an 
 important case of discipline committed to him by the pope 
 somewhat previously {ib. 295). In 1430-1 he is said to have 
 been lately dispensed for illegitimacy (the son of a baron un- 
 married and an unmarried woman), and to hold any number 
 of compatible benefices. He is appointed to the precentorship 
 of Moray though he holds the prebend of Kynnore in Moray, 
 a canonry and prebend in Brechin, and the vicarage of Monkton 
 
 ^[zi Nov. 1457 is undoubtedly the dateof Spens' Bull of provision 
 to Aberdeen, vacant by Ingeram's death (Reg. Lat. 521. 260).] 
 
INGERAM (INGELRAM) DE LINDESAY 125 
 
 in the diocese of Glasgow (value altogether not exceeding 38 lb.). 
 The precentorship did not exceed 40 lb. {ib. 336). He is at 
 Rome 13 June, 1431 {ib.). His brother Alexander (also illegiti- 
 mate) succeeds him at Kynnore on its becoming vacant through 
 Ingeram succeeding to the precentorship. Alexander was and 
 continued to be treasurer of Aberdeen (451, 452). Ingeram 
 resigned Monkton before 9 May, 1433.^ 
 
 THOMAS SPENS (de Spens, Spence), bishop of Galloway. 
 He, then a proto-notary apostolic,^ had been advanced to the see 
 of Galloway, 7 Jan, 1449-50 (E. ii. 130). He had held, before 
 his promotion to Galloway, the succentorship of Moray (T. 
 No. 763), the archdeaconry of Galloway, and the provostship 
 of the collegiate church of Lincluden (Boece). 
 
 If we are to accept the record of Eubel (ii. 87) that he was 
 translated to Aberdeen, 21 Nov. 1457, it may be conceived that 
 he was appointed at first as coadjutor to the aged Ingeram, 
 though of that there is no hint. As we have seen, in Scottish 
 record the evidence is in favour of Ingeram de Lindesay's 
 death being in 1458. But the record cited by Eubel may be in 
 error as to the year^; and Eubel is certainly in error in making 
 Thomas Vaus, bishop of Galloway, succeed (on the death of 
 Spens) to Aberdeen, 22 Dec. 1458. It does appear that, on the 
 translation of Spens, Vaus, dean of Glasgow, was appointed to 
 Galloway, but probably the Bulls were never expedited, for we 
 find Thomas Vaus, still dean of Glasgow, in company with 
 Thomas, bishop of Aberdeen, and conservator of the privileges 
 of the Scottish church at Perth, 19 July, 1459 (A. P. ii. 84). 
 
 Dr. J. Maitland Thomson, who has examined the records in 
 the Vatican, informs me that * there is nothing to show that 
 Thomas succeeded Thomas at Aberdeen, while in 1458 
 oblations are made on behalf of Thomas, bishop of Aberdeen, 
 and Ninian, bishop of Whithorn (22 Dec. 1458).'^ But Brady 
 
 1 [Earlier notices of him are in C.P.R. Pet. and C.P.R. vii. He 
 was dispensed for illegitimacy before 1416 (C.P.R. Pet. i. 604).] 
 
 2 [He was appointed papal notary II April, 1447 (R^g- ^^t- 
 
 432- 7)-] 
 
 2 [But see footnote, p. 1 24.] 
 
 * Thomas Vaus appears to have continued dean of Glasgow till 
 near the appointment of James Lindesay in 1466, 
 
126 THE BISHOPS OF ABERDEEN 
 
 (i. 133) concurs with Eubel in finding a record of oblations 
 made on behalf of Spens in Nov. 1457 (his date is 26 Nov. 
 1457), when he is described as lately translated by authority of 
 the Apostolic See from Candida Casa to Aberdeen. He offered 
 1250 gold florins and five minuta servitia by the hands of 
 Henry Liberton. All that can be said is that if Bulls were 
 expedited at this date, they were ineffective. 
 
 As late as 3 March, 1458-9, Spens appears as 'Thomas, 
 bishop of Candida Casa and keeper of the Privy Seal ' (R.M.S. 
 ii. Nos. 683, 685). One week later (10 March, 1458-9) he 
 appears as ' bishop of Aberdeen and keeper of the Privy Seal ' 
 {ib. Nos. 686, 687). See above for his appearance at Perth on 
 19 July, 1459 ; and on 16 April, 1459, Thomas, bishop of 
 Aberdeen, is witness to a charter of Mary of Gueldres (Holy- 
 rood, 147). He witnesses at Huntly 20 Sept. 1460 (R.M.S. iii. 
 2100). 
 
 The interesting story of the life of Spens, as told by Boece, 
 reads more like a romance than veritable history. Yet that his 
 life was stirring and adventurous there can be no question. 
 Cosmo Innes justly observes that he was 'a personage so much 
 mixed up with public affairs, that to give the details of his life 
 would be to write the account of Scottish politics for the time ' 
 (R.A. i. p. xl). Many particulars, chiefly diocesan, are gathered 
 together by Cosmo Innes. 
 
 On 23 May, 1469, Thomas grants a deed at Edinburgh 
 (Bryce's Grey Friars^ ii. 2 1 8). 
 
 Shortly after the erection of St. Andrews into a Metropolitan 
 See (1472), Spens had sufficient influence to secure from 
 Sixtus IV., on his own petition and that of the king, exemption 
 from metropolitan jurisdiction, 14 Feb. 1473-4 (T. No. 858). 
 At this date Spens is described as *senio confectus' {ib.). 
 
 Spens received from Edward IV. of England a large 
 annuity and occasional 'rewards' (B.C. iv. Nos. 1360, 1383). 
 Boece says that Edward, in gratitude for Spens having disclosed 
 a plot for the king's assassination, allowed Spens annually 
 1000 rose-nobles. 
 
 Spens fortified the episcopal palace, built the tabernacle of 
 the altar in the cathedral (R.A. ii. 248), and placed new and 
 beautifully-wrought stalls in the choir, and gave many orna- 
 
THOMAS SPENS 127 
 
 mentay copes, chasubles, tunics, dalmatics, and rich hangings 
 (Boece). For various gifts, see R.A. 
 
 His consecration would seem to have been w^hen he vv^as only 
 a coadjutor of Alexander Vaus, bishop of Galloway, for i April, 
 1470, is said to be in the twenty-third year of his consecration 
 (R.A. i. 308) — that is, he was consecrated before i April, 1448, 
 while his obtulit for Candida Casa was on 27 May, 1450 (B. i. 
 158), and Eubel gives 7 Jan. 1449-50 for his appointment.^ 
 
 It is said by Keith that he erected a hospital in Edinburgh. 
 He refers, no doubt, to S. Mary's Hospital, situated in Leith 
 Wynd, and known as early as 1489 as the 'Hospital at St. 
 Paul's Work ' {Lord High Treasurer s Accounts^ i. pp. Ixxxvii 
 and 107) for twelve poor men, founded by Spens, not many 
 months before his death, in 1479 {Axnot\ History of Edinburgh y 
 247). 
 
 We find Thomas, bishop of Aberdeen, witnessing (a few 
 weeks before his death) at Edinburgh, 11 Feb. 1479-80 (R.M.S. 
 ii. No. 1439). ^^ ^'^'^ '" H^O (R.A. ii. 248) ; on 15 April, 
 1480, and was buried next day in the queen's collegiate 
 church of the Holy Trinity, Edinburgh, the king, six bishops, 
 and many nobles being present (Boece, 54). His seal (as 
 recorded by Macdonald, Armorial Sea/sy No. 2517) is imperfect. 
 The arms are : ist and 4th indistinct (? two covered cups), 2nd 
 and 3rd three martlets. 
 
 ROBERT BLACADER (Blackadir, Blakatir, etc.), brother 
 of Sir Patrick Blacader of Tulliallan, canon and prebendary of 
 Cardross in the cathedral of Glasgow, rector of Lasswade : 
 proto-notary apostolic (E. ii. 87).- 
 
 ^[The document dated i April, 1470, is a commission, which was 
 executed 21 April, 1473. Possibly the numerals iii may have dropped 
 out, and the true date of the commission also may be 1473, which 
 would make him consecrated between 2 April, 1450, and i April 
 
 1451-] 
 
 2 [He was received as a bachelor into Paris university in 1464; and 
 
 graduated there as licentiate, 1465 {Auct. Chart. Univ. Paris, ii. 952, 
 
 957). In 147 1 he was James III.'s ambassador to the pope, and on 
 
 30 March of that year was provided to the abbacy of Melrose (T. 
 
 No. 850 ; B. i. 197). In 1474, being then styled clerk of St. 
 
 Andrews diocese and principal ambassador of the king of Scots to the 
 
128 THE BISHOPS OF ABERDEEN 
 
 He sat as ' elect of Aberdeen ' among the Lords of Council 
 on 12 and 23 June, 1480 {Act. Dom. Con. 49, 59). He is 
 
 * elect of Aberdeen,' 19 Aug. 1480 (Scone, 197). His provision 
 is dated 14 July, 1480 (E. ii. 87). 
 
 The bishop of Aberdeen appears in Parliament on 1 1 April, 
 1481 (A.P. ii. 133) and on 13 April he is named as * Robert, 
 bishop of Aberdeen' [ib. 134) ; but these must not be taken as 
 proofs that he was then consecrated, for if we accept the 
 language of the Burgh Records of Aberdeen he was only 
 
 * elect, affirmat ' on 7 Nov. 1481 [Extracts from the Council 
 Register of the Burgh of Aberdeen^ p. 411). The burgesses were 
 in dispute with the bishop, and they are pretty sure to be 
 correct in their designation.^ 
 
 Again, he is 'elect and confirmed of Aberdeen' on 26 
 Nov. 1 48 1 {Laing Charters^ No. 184). Indeed, he does not 
 appear to have been consecrated during his tenure of the 
 bishopric of Aberdeen ; for Pope Alexander VL, writing to 
 Bishop Elphinstone on 12 Dec. 1494, speaks of his predecessor 
 ' Robert, then elect of Aberdeen ' having been released from 
 the vinculum by which he was bound to Aberdeen, and as 
 having been translated to Glasgow (T. No. 894). 
 
 It appears that Blacader had withdrawn the grant, made by 
 
 * Bishop Thomas Spens, quhom God assolye to the bigging of 
 the quer of Abirdene,' of the second tithes of Aberdeen. This 
 was strongly resented by the alderman, council, and community 
 of the burgh. See their violent action on 7 Nov. 148 1 in 
 Extracts from the Council Register (Spalding Club), p. 411. 
 
 Blacader was provided to Glasgow, 19 March, 1482-3 
 (E. ii. 177), and on 13 April, 1483 (T. No. 873), a Bull was 
 issued [to secure him against opposition ; see under Glasgow]. 
 
 For Blacader's career at Glasgow, and his arms, see Glasgow. 
 
 pope, he was provided to the precentory of Dunkeld {pbligavit dated 
 22 July). In 1476 he resigned both abbacy and precentory, and was 
 provided to pensions of 120 merks and j^20 Scots respectively out of 
 the revenues thereof (Roman Transcripts, Public Record Office). 
 For the rectory of Lasswade his ohligavii is dated 21 Aug. 1476 ; for 
 the archdeaconry of Aberdeen, 2 Oct. 1479 (i^-)-] 
 
 ^ See the remarks of Cosmo Innes (R.A. i. p. xlii, note 2). 
 
WILLIAM ELPHINSTONE 129 
 
 WILLIAM ELPHINSTONE, bishop of Ross. His appoint- 
 ment to Ross is dated 3 Aug. 1481 (E. ii. 248). He is 
 'elect confirmed of Ross 26 Nov. 1481 [Laing Charters^ No. 
 184) ; and as late as 17 May, 1484, he appears in Parliament 
 as 'elect confirmed of Ross' (A. P. ii. 166). He was translated 
 to Aberdeen 19 March, 1482-3 (E. ii. 87), being the same day 
 on which his predecessor at Aberdeen was translated to 
 Glasgow. 
 
 On 17 May, 1484 he is 'William elect confirmed of Ross' 
 [but on 27 July, 1484, he is styled bishop of Aberdeen (see 
 under Ross)]. 
 
 On 29 July, 1484, we find William, 'elect, confirmed of 
 Aberdeen,' present at the election of David Lichton as abbot of 
 Arbroath (Arbroath, ii. 210). On 30 Aug. 1484 the king 
 commissioned William, bishop of Aberdeen, with others, to 
 negotiate a marriage between his eldest son, James, duke of 
 Rothesay, and the Lady Anne, niece of King Richard of 
 England [Feed. xii. 232). He is ' elect, confirmed ' on 6th 
 May, 1485, and 13 Dec. 1485 (R.G. ii. 448; R.A. i. 318). 
 On 16 April, 1488, a grant of King James III. is witnessed by 
 ' Willelmo episcopo Abbirdonensi, cancellario nostro ' (R.M. 
 p. 236). He is ' bishop, by the grace of God and of the 
 Apostolic See,' 4 June, 1490 (R.A. i. 316). He is bishop of 
 Aberdeen and keeper of the Privy Seal, 6 April, 1496 
 (Cambusk. No. 129). 
 
 It is certain that he was not consecrated when he was 
 translated to Aberdeen. And when he was consecrated I have 
 been unable to discover. 
 
 Boece (E.A.V. 57-1 12) gives many particulars as to the life of 
 Elphinstone, but, as is usual with him, he is, in the main, 
 regardless of chronology. The reader may consult with 
 advantage the sketch of Elphinstone by Cosmo Innes (R.A. i. 
 pp. xlii-li, and Sketches of Early Scotch History^ pp. 257-267). 
 
 On 5 Aug. 1 5 14 a letter was written on behalf of James V. 
 to Leo X., urging that the bishop of Aberdeen might be 
 translated to St. Andrews {Ep. Reg. Scot. i. 199). Elphinstone 
 had consented to the pope's being asked that Andrew, bishop of 
 Caithness, when translated to Aberdeen, and the see of Aber- 
 deen, should be perpetually exempted from the jurisdiction of 
 
130 THE BISHOPS OF ABERDEEN 
 
 the archbishop of St. Andrews, whether as primate or legate 
 {ih. i. 184). 
 
 Elphinstone died at Edinburgh, 25 Oct. 15 14 (R.A. ii. 249 ; 
 R.G. ii. 616) ;i see also Lesley {De Reb. Gest. p. 372) ; in his 
 eighty-fourth year (R.A. ii. 249), which would make his birth 
 about 1 43 1 (not 1437, as Cosmo Innes makes it). After his 
 viscera had been removed and buried in the Black Friars' House, 
 Edinburgh, his body, having been embalmed, was conveyed to 
 Aberdeen, and buried before the principal altar of his {i.e. 
 King's) college (R.A. ii. 310-31 1 ; E.A.V. 109).^ 
 
 He was chancellor of Scotland 1487-8 ; and keeper of the 
 Privy Seal as early as 5 Dec. 1492 (R.M. 247). He was loyal 
 to James III., and on the murder of the king was not continued 
 in the chancellor's office. 
 
 A letter of Pope Alexander VI., written to Elphinstone on 
 12 Dec. 1494, deals with his appointment to both Ross and 
 Aberdeen. From this letter we learn that Pope Sixtus IV. had 
 provided Elphinstone to Ross by apostolic authority, with a 
 dispensation for defect of birth, he being the son of a presbyter 
 and an unmarried woman. Afterwards the same pope, on the 
 vacancy occurring by the translation of Robert, elect of Aber- 
 deen, to Glasgow, translated Elphinstone to Aberdeen, releasing 
 him from the vinculum by which he was bound to Ross, ' munere 
 consecrationis tibi minime impenso ' (T. No. 894). This is 
 conclusive that Elphinstone was not consecrated while he held 
 the see of Ross. The occasion of this letter of Pope Alexander 
 VI. was the desire of Elphinstone to secure himself against any 
 objection that might be raised, from the fact that his defect of 
 birth had not been mentioned in the Bull for his ' translation ' 
 to Aberdeen. 
 
 Elphinstone's father was perhaps William Elphinstone, first 
 rector of Kirkmichael and afterwards archdeacon of Teviotdale, 
 whose obit was 30 June, 1486 (R.G. ii. 616). It was this 
 
 1 [Nearly two months later (8 Dec. 15 14) Pope Leo X. issued a 
 Bull commanding him to desist from intruding himself into the see of 
 St. Andrews within six days (Hergenrother, Reg. Leonis X. i. 792).] 
 
 2 The college was dedicated to S. Mary the Virgin, but soon came 
 to be known as King's. 
 
WILLIAM ELPHINSTONE 131 
 
 William Elphinstone, master in Arts and in Decrees, and rector 
 of Kirkmichael, who apparently was himself legitimated, 25 
 June, 1477, by James IIL^ See D. Laing's preface to the 
 Metrical Life of Bishop Elphinstone (Hunterian Club : 1876). 
 
 Elphinstone has been dealt with so fully by Cosmo Innes 
 (R.A. i. pp. xlii-li) that little more need be said of him here. 
 
 Boece, who was summoned from the college of Montacute 
 in Paris to Aberdeen by the bishop, has written a very inter- 
 esting and very eulogistic life of Elphinstone ; but to be 
 particular as to chronology is not after his manner. 
 
 Elphinstone's stay of over eight years in France as a young 
 man, studying at Paris and Orleans, and lecturing on canon 
 law in the university of the former city, helped to qualify 
 him for the foreign embassies of which he was afterwards 
 a member. 
 
 The royal letter to the pope already referred to [Ep. Reg. 
 Scot. i. 199) shows that Boece is not correct in saying that 
 Elphinstone, designated archbishop of St. Andrews, 'canoni- 
 corum et regni majorum auctoritate,' steadily refused that 
 dignity. But he is right in saying that he never held any 
 abbacy or other ecclesiastical dignity in commendam^ 'ut nunc 
 plerique' (E.A.V. 106). 
 
 Beside Elphinstone's public acts as a statesman, which form 
 part of civil history, we have to note his successful efforts for 
 the establishment of an university at Aberdeen. The univer- 
 sity, or generate studiuni^ in Old Aberdeen was erected by Pope 
 Alexander VI. in a Bull dated St. Peter's at Rome, 10 Feb. 
 
 i[The author in a later note assigns this legitimation to the future 
 bishop (see below). It is not easy to distinguish the two William 
 Elphinstones ; and there may have been more than two. It was no 
 doubt the future bishop who on 22 May, 1472 (then styled rector 
 of Kirkmichael, master of arts, bachelor in decreets, and official general 
 of Glasgow) obtained an extension of a previous dispensation to hold 
 benefices notwithstanding his illegitimacy {Reg. of Petitions, 673. 49). 
 But which was the William who had been provided to Kirkmichael as 
 early as 1457 {Reg. Lat. 528. 205, where it appears his right was 
 contested) ? and who was the William de Elphinstone ' of a noble 
 race of barons on both sides,' who had a provision of a canonry of 
 Dunkeld in 1453 {Reg. Vat. 4.29. 120) ?.] 
 
132 THE BISHOPS OF ABERDEEN 
 
 1494-5.1 It was to enjoy the privileges conceded to the 
 universities of Paris and Bononia (Bologna). The bishops of 
 Aberdeen were to be ex officio chancellors. A grant of certain 
 rents of the king and of certain rights and privileges was made 
 by the king under the great seal on 22 May, 1497 (R.M.S. ii. 
 No. 2358). For further grants on 19 Aug. 1498, see R.M.S. 
 ii. No. 2442. 
 
 Elphinstone's building of the college and his numerous 
 splendid gifts to the ornamenta of the college church are 
 detailed by Boece. The same writer tells how Elphinstone 
 completed the great tower of the cathedral, which he covered 
 (together with the roof of the whole building) with lead. In 
 the tower he placed three bells, ' duodecim millium pondo.' 
 He also made great preparations for the rebuilding of the choir, 
 a large part of which was completed before his death. He 
 made numerous gifts of vestments and ornamenta to the cathe- 
 dral, many of which are described (Boece, 93-99). A description 
 of the mitra preciosa and its jewels, as restored by Elphinstone, 
 occupies three and a half quarto pages of print in R.A. (ii. 
 162-166). 
 
 The Breviarium Aberdonense^ printed in Edinburgh by Walter 
 Chepman, appeared in two volumes; the pars hy emails on 13 
 Feb. 1509-10, and ih^ pars estiva/is on 4 June, 1510. Licence 
 under the Privy Seal was granted to Walter Chepman and 
 Andro Myllar on 15 Sept. 1508, enjoining that 'mess bukis, 
 manualis, matyne bukis, and portuus bukis efter our awin 
 Scottis use, and with legendis of Scottis Sanctis, as is now 
 gaderit and ekit be ane Reverend fader in God and our traist 
 consalour, Williame bischope of Abirdene and utheris, be usit 
 generaly within al oure Realme alssone as the sammyn may be 
 imprentit and providit, and that na maner of sic bukis of 
 Salusbery use be brocht to be sauld within our Realme in tym 
 cuming' (A. P. i. 28, note 2). 
 
 I have reserved a few debatable questions to the concluding 
 paragraphs. 
 
 The dates in the following narrative (based on Boece) are 
 partly conjectural (based on the dateless Life by Boece), partly 
 
 1 There is a facsimile in the National Manuscrij>is of Scotland, iii. 
 No. viii. 
 
WILLIAM ELPHINSTONE 133 
 
 established on documentary evidence. He took his M.A. at 
 Glasgow, and was priested in his twenty-fifth year, i.e. about 
 1456. He was for some years at home managing the affairs of 
 his parents. Studied canon law, and attended the lectures 
 of approved teachers in the University of Glasgow. Practised 
 as an advocate in the courts of law. Retired to the country, 
 where he was given the pastoral care of the church of St. 
 Michael ; there he remained four years. Unless there is 
 positive documentary evidence that this was St. Michael's 
 Church in the Trongate of Glasgow, Boece's pointed reference 
 to his going to the country for leisure to pursue his studies 
 would lead us to look elsewhere for the church to which he 
 was appointed. Why not Kirkmichael in Annandale, or 
 Kirkmichael in Carrick — both in the diocese of Glasgow ? He 
 was recalled to Glasgow by his uncle, Laurence Elphinstone, 
 who urged him to study abroad, offering him a liberal supply 
 of means to do so. He studies canon law diligently in Paris, and 
 exciting the admiration of the professors for his knowledge and 
 abilities ; is made ' Primarius Lector,' a dignity not conferred in 
 Paris on any but those deeply skilled in both civil and canon law. 
 For six years he lectured on jus pontijicium to crowded audiences. 
 After this he took his degree in sacris decretis^ and passed to 
 Orleans to further study law. While in France he became a 
 very intimate friend of John de Gana (Jean de Ganay) — not 
 John de Gaucir, an apocryphal person who appears in the 
 article on * William Elphinstone ' in the Diet. Nat. Biography 
 (vol. xvii. p. 329). Jean de Ganay was high chancellor of France 
 under Louis XII., 1507-1512. Elphinstone was recalled by his 
 parents in the ninth year after his leaving Scotland. Cosmo 
 Innes makes his return to Scotland to be in 1471, which would 
 fit in pretty well with Boece's dateless account. He was soon 
 after appointed to the post of official general of the diocese 
 of Glasgow. We find Master William Elphinstone, official 
 general,^ in Parliament 6 May, 1471 (A.P. ii. 98). Again, 
 we find William Elphinstone, official general of Glasgow, on 
 29 Jan. 1472-3 (R.G. ii. p. 420). According to Cosmo Innes, 
 he still held this office in 1476. He was next made official of 
 the archdeaconry of Lothian, and as such sat in Parliament 
 
 ^ [Or rather perhaps official of Glasgow. The record only has ^.] 
 
134 THE BISHOPS OF ABERDEEN 
 
 I June, 1478, and again in the Parliament that met 6 March, 
 1478-9, and 4 Oct. 1479 (A. P. ii. 116, 122, 124). He was 
 soon after advanced to the bishopric of Ross (see above). 
 
 In the ' Life ' in Diet. Nat. Biography (xvii. 329) we have the 
 absurdity that our Wilh'am Elphinstone was made *■ archdeacon 
 of Lismore ' in 1478 and afterwards, as a reward by the king 
 for the successful management of an embassy, * archdeacon of 
 Argyll' in 1479; the author being evidently unaware that 
 Lismore and Argyll are different names for the same diocese. 
 But was our William Elphinstone ever archdeacon of Argyll 
 (or Lismore) ? There was, indeed, a William Elphinstone 
 archdeacon of Lismore, who desired to exchange the arch- 
 deaconry for the prebend of Erskine on 2 Dec. 1479 (R.G. ii. 
 p. 439) ; but there is nothing to identify him with the future 
 bishop. Boece makes no mention of our Elphinstone ever 
 having held the office of archdeacon of Argyll. Cosmo Innes 
 is silent. 
 
 I have not found the statement that our Elphinstone was 
 archdeacon of Argyll earlier than Keith, and I suspect that he 
 assumed, without evidence, that the William Elphinstone who 
 was archdeacon was the same as the future bishop. 
 
 In the Dictionary of National Biography it is stated that 
 William Elphinstone on his return from France was 'almost 
 immediately chosen rector of the University [of Glasgow].' 
 
 Cosmo Innes, with sagacity, declared that the theory that 
 Elphinstone's father was a man legitimately married, who took 
 orders after he had become a widower, was ' a pious fiction.' 
 That he was right we now know from the documents printed 
 by Theiner. But even after Cosmo Innes had written, we find 
 such an excellent historian as Dr. George Grub [Eccl. Hist. i. 
 403) coming to the conclusion that Elphinstone's father was 'a 
 citizen of Glasgow, engaged in trade,' and was never in orders. 
 
 Parentage of Elphinstone : Rev, George Grub, son of the 
 historian, has written to me to say that his father has left 
 on record that after seeing Theiner he was satisfied that he had 
 made a mistake. It is to be added that in Scottish record we 
 have testimony to the illegitimacy. Dr. David Laing in the 
 Preface to a poetical version of his Life of Elphinstone cites 
 a grant made by James III. 25 June, 1477, ^^ *speciali 
 
WILLIAM ELPHINSTONE 135 
 
 et dilecto clerico nostro Magistro Willelmo Elphinstone 
 Rectori de Kirkmichael in Artibus Magistro et in Decretis,' of 
 licence to dispone lands, tenements, etc. ' non obstante bastardia 
 sua in qua genitus est ' and legitimating him. The writ is at 
 Cumbernauld House : see Dr. Moir's edition of Boece's Vitae^ 
 p. 172. [On 26 Dec. 1494 Bishop William had a Bull 
 validating his provisions notwithstanding his illegitimacy 
 [Oblig.).-] . \ . 
 
 Keith says that Elphinstone was ' by his own direction ' 
 buried in the new college (King's College), Aberdeen. Boece 
 says that on his deathbed, when asked where he should be 
 buried, he replied : ' My soul I have given long since to God, 
 my body bury where you please.' I do not know the source of 
 Keith's account. 
 
 Arms : Macdonald [Armorial Seals, No. 850) describes his 
 round seal as follows : ' Under a canopy of three niches the 
 Virgin and Child, with a bishop on the dexter and St. Kentigern 
 on the sinister side. Beneath, a shield ensigned with a mitre, 
 and bearing arms : A chevron between three boar heads erased.' 
 
 ALEXANDER GORDON, precentor of Moray (R.A. ii. 
 249); Boece (113); R.S.S. (i. 1045), and (in 1504), chaplain 
 of Tallart [Tarlogie] in the collegiate church of Tain {ib.). 
 
 Spottiswoode (i. 209) thus summarises the account in Boece : 
 'The canons assembling according to their custom to elect a 
 bishop in his (Elphinstone's) place, the Earl of Huntley, a man 
 of great power in the north, came upon them unexpected, 
 desiring that Alexander Gordon, his cousin, then chantor of 
 Moray, might be chosen. The canons, not daring to refuse, 
 did all give their consents. In the meantime was one James 
 Ogilvy ^ presented thereto by the duke of Albany ; and at 
 Rome Robert Forman, dean of Glasgow, took a provision 
 thereof from Pope Leo the Tenth.- Yet both these did resign 
 their titles afterwards, at the duke of Albany his persuasion ; 
 Ogilvy having received in recompense the abbacy of Dryburgh, 
 
 ^ He was Master of Requests (R.M.S. iii. Nos. 9, 26, etc., 139). 
 
 -The words of Boece are : * Summus vero pontifex, Leo Decimus, 
 Robertum Formannum, Glasguensem decanum, Romae Aberdonensem 
 declarat antistitem.' 
 
136 THE BISHOPS OF ABERDEEN 
 
 and Forman yielding at the desire of Andrew Forman, his 
 brother, then archbishop of St. Andrews, upon promise of the 
 next place that should fall void. Thus, after some months' 
 delay, Gordon was received and consecrated ; ^ but he enjoyed 
 the place a short time, for he died the third year after his 
 consecration ' 2 <of the hectic fever.' ^ We find Alexander, 
 1 8 March, 15 15-6, elect and unconfirmed — Treasurer's Books 
 referred to by Cosmo Innes (R.A. i. p. lii).* It is doubtful 
 whether he was ever consecrated. He is elect and confirmed 
 2 Aug. 15 16 (R.S.S. i. 2795), but the see is still said to be void. 
 
 Boece mentions that Ogilvy was at the time of the election 
 acting as ambassador at the court of Louis XII. of France.^ 
 
 Bishop Gordon died 30 June, 15 18 (R.A. ii. 249) ; and was 
 buried before the high altar of his cathedral (Boece, 1 14).^ 
 
 Macdonald [Armorial Seals) does not record any seal. 
 
 ' The Inventare of all the geyr left be bischoipe Alexander 
 Gordoune servandis within the bischoippis palice of the 
 
 ^ Boece does not say that A. Gordon was consecrated. [But it may 
 be noted that the papal records call him bishop (p. 137 infra).'] 
 
 2 Boece : ' tertio pontificatus sui anno' (E.A.V. 114). 
 
 ^ Boece : * ethicam febrem vocant.' 
 
 *[See Tr. A. v. 76 ; but no Christian name is given, so the entry 
 may refer either to Alexander or to one of his rivals. Alexander's 
 provision was dated 6 June, 15 16 (E.) ; and on 14 July he offered 
 1250 florins. Robert Forman had obtained a provision before 
 22 March, 15 14-5, on which day he made a payment, afterwards 
 credited by arrangement to Alexander {Obligazioni and So/uzioni).] 
 
 ''James Ogilvy, 'abbot of Dryburgh and rector of Kinkell,' is said 
 to have died in the year 1515 at Paris (R.A. ii. 213). But this year 
 must be an error, for James Ogilvy, rector of Kinkell and com- 
 mendator of Dryburgh, witnesses in Edinburgh 25 May, 15 17 
 (R.M.S. iii. No. 170). His anniversary was kept at Aberdeen on 
 30 May. We find M. James Ogilvy commendator of Dryburgh 
 4 Feb. 1516-7 (R.S.S. i. 2861). His death was probably in 1518 
 [see Dryburgh, Pref. p. xxi]. 
 
 ^ Keith places Gordon's death on 29 June, but he does not give his 
 authority for the statement [but see Gordon's Earldom of Sutherland, 
 p. 94]. 
 
ALEXANDER GORDON I37 
 
 sammyn, ressavit be bischoip Gawannis Dunbarris factouris for 
 the tyme,' copied from the principal and attested by a notary 
 public, 14 Nov. 1 5 19, is printed in R.A. (ii. pp. 174-8), and 
 gives a good picture of the furnishing of the palace. 
 
 GAVIN DUNBAR, dean of Moray,^ archdeacon principal of 
 St. Andrews,^ clerk of the Rolls and Register.^ He was a son 
 of Alexander Dunbar, of Westfield, knight, and Elizabeth 
 Sutherland (R.M.S. iii. No. 835). His mother is said to be a 
 daughter of Alexander Sutherland of Duffus. He w^as paternal 
 uncle of Gavin Dunbar, archbishop of Glasgow (Cambusk. No. 
 140). He was 'in philosophia pontificioque jure apprime 
 eruditus' (Boece, E.A.V. 115), 
 
 In an original Great Seal Charter, preserved at the Register 
 House (Cal. No. 873), 'Gavin, Bishop of Aberdeen, Clerk 
 Register,' witnesses on 31 Oct. 15 18. This style was doubtless 
 based on the Crown's nomination to the pope. On 5 Nov, 
 1 5 18 the pope 'providit in titulum Dno. Gavino Dunbar, 
 archidiacono Ecclesiae S. Andreae, de ecclesia Aberdunen. in 
 Scotia . . . vacante per obitum Dni. Alexandri, episcopi Aber- 
 dunen. . . . cum retentione regressus ad decanatum Moravien., at 
 decreto vacationis alterius decanatus.' Revenues, 3000 florins ; 
 tax, 1250 florins [Barberini. B. i. 133). 
 
 Consecration: On 15 Feb. 15 18-9 he appears in the 
 sederunt of the Lords of Council as 'electus Aberdonensis,' 
 while on 22 Feb. 15 18-9 he appears as 'Episcopus Aber- 
 donensis.' Dr. Maitland Thomson, who has called my atten- 
 tion to these facts, offers the probable suggestion that Dunbar 
 
 ^ He was dean of Moray before (perhaps some considerable time 
 before) 24 Oct. 1487 (R.M. 257). [He obliged himself for the 
 annate of the deanery 13 March, 1486-7, and again 22 April, 
 1488 (Roman Transcripts, Public Record Office).] 
 
 ■^He was presented [by the king] to the archdeaconry 10 Feb. 
 1503-4 (R.S.S. i. 1019) ; [and had papal provision thereof 31 May, 
 7504 {Reg. Lat. 1132. 141)]; but did not resign the deanery of 
 Moray, as Cosmo Innes supposes (R.A. i. p. Hi). He had taken his 
 M.A. degree at St. Andrews in 1475 (D. Laing's notes to Knox's 
 Works, i. 43). 
 
 2 He was clerk of the Register in 1500 (D. Laing's notes I.e.) [or 
 rather 1501 (Livingstone's Guide to the Records, p. 224)]. 
 
138 THE BISHOPS OF ABERDEEN 
 
 was consecrated on Sunday, 20 Feb. of that year. We find 
 (R.A. i. 395) 14 Dec. 1529 in the eleventh year of his 
 consecration. Dr. Thomson's conjecture is consistent with 
 this. 
 
 The appearance of Gavin Dunbar as simply ' archdeacon of 
 St. Andrews, and clerk of the Rolls, Register, and Council ' as 
 late as 23 Jan. 1 520-1 among the witnesses in the Great Seal 
 Register (iii. No. 196), and, previously, on 26 Nov. 15 19 {ib. 
 No. 187), seem to be examples (and others could be added) of 
 more or less untrustworthiness in the lists of witnesses appended 
 to R.M.S. 
 
 He is bishop of Aberdeen 23 Nov. 1520 [Spalding Club 
 Misc. ii. 107), and 21 Nov. 1521 (Cambusk. No. 10). 
 
 Temporality : Dunbar had a gift of the temporahty, during 
 the vacancy of the see, 2 July, 15 18 (R.S.S. i. 3018) ; that is, it 
 will be seen, two days after the death of Gordon. 
 
 On 2 Sept. 1529 Dunbar founded two chaplaincies in the 
 cathedral of Moray — for the souls of the king, his predecessors 
 and successors, of Sir Alexander Dunbar, of Westfield, knight, 
 and the Lady Elizabeth, his spouse, parents of the bishop, of 
 four ecclesiastics (named), and of the bishop himself. It is 
 witnessed, among others, by George, prior of Pluscarden. The 
 charter (which is particularly interesting) is printed in R.M. 
 (pp. 417, 418). 
 
 For other particulars, see Cosmo Innes (R.A. i. pp. liii-lvi). 
 
 Dunbar appears to have been clerk of the Register, etc., 
 from 1 501 to 1 531-2 (see Index Officiorum, R.M.S. [ii. p. 1 137, 
 and] iii. p. 1054). He was in Parliament 26 April, 1531 
 (A.P. ii. 332). 
 
 Dunbar died at St. Andrews, 10 March, 1 531-2 (R.A. ii. 
 211, 212). The Chronicle of Aberdeen [Spa/ding Club Misc. ii. 
 32) gives 16 March, 1531, i.e. 1531-2 (perhaps the day of his 
 interment). The Kalendar of Feme gives 9 March.^ He was 
 buried in the south transept of his cathedral, where his ruined 
 monument may still be seen (Grub, ii. 5). A daily mass was 
 said for his soul by the vicars choral of the cathedral ' for the 
 
 iRis obit is placed at 5 March [1532] in the Kalendar of the 
 Aberdeen Grey Friars (Br)'ce's Grey Friars, ii. 294). 
 
GAVIN DUNBAR 139 
 
 building and construction of manses for the vicars choral at the 
 great expense of the said reverend father' (R.A. ii. 214). 
 
 A fortnight before his death he founded, 23 Feb. 1531-2, a 
 hospital within the chanonry for twelve poor men, and endowed 
 it with an annual income of ;/[ioo (R.A. i. 399-401 ; and 
 R.M.S. iii. No. 1145). 
 
 He founded in the cathedral the altar of St. Katherine (R.A. 
 ii. 198). 
 
 His splendid gifts of gold and silver vessels and other 
 ornamenta to the cathedral are enumerated (R.A. ii. 184-6 ; so 
 also ornamenta in brass {ib. 188-9) ^"^ textile fabrics (/7». 192-4).^ 
 
 Arms : His seal represents under a canopy of three niches 
 the Virgin and Child, with St. Nicholas on the dexter and a 
 bishop on the sinister side. Beneath, a shield, ensigned with a 
 mitre, bearing arms, three cushions lozengeways within a royal 
 tressure (Macdonald, Armorial Seals^ No. 807). 
 
 Bishop Dunbar had a coadjutor. On 14 Dec. 1529 a deed 
 was tested by ' venerabili patre Georgio, priore de Pluscarte, 
 coadjutore episcopi et successore.' He subscribes as ' Georgius, 
 coadjutor episcopi Aberdonensis ' (R.A. i. 394). This was 
 
 GEORGE LEARMOND, who predeceased Dunbar on 18 
 March, 1530-1 [Kalend. Novae Farinae. See Forbes' Kalendars 
 of Scottish SaintSy p. xxviii). George was prior of Pluscarden in 
 1524 (see Macphail's History of Pluscarden^ p. 119). 
 
 [His appointment by Pope Clement VII. as colleague and 
 successor to Bishop Gavin is dated 20 May, 1529 (Lib. 23, 
 Min. Br. n. 306, Vatican Archives).] 
 
 WILLIAM STEWART, dean of Glasgow, provost of Lin- 
 cluden, high treasurer of Scotland (1530-7) : Index Offic. 
 (R.M.S. iii. p. 1063) ; [Tr. A. v. 292, and vi. 290].^ 
 
 Cosmo Innes (R.A. i. pp. Ivi-lviii) deals with this bishop at 
 considerable length. Here it is unnecessary to do more than 
 
 1 In Knox's * History of the Reformation ' {JVorks, i. 43, 44) we read 
 of a daughter of the bishop married to Andro Balfour at St. Andrews. 
 
 2 [Clement VII. wrote to James V. agreeing to his appointment, 
 15 June, 1532 (Lib. 41, Min. Br. n. 228); and William was pro- 
 vided by the pope 13 Nov. (E.), and as elect made a payment to the 
 Camera, 28 Nov. 1532 {Soluz.ioni).'] 
 
140 THE BISHOPS OF ABERDEEN 
 
 repeat that he was a son of Sir Thomas Stewart of Minto. He 
 is said to have been born about 1479 in Glasgow. His various 
 preferments will be found in Cosmo Innes' sketch. His 
 election must have been not long after the death of his 
 predecessor, for he sat in Parliament as ' elect of Aberdeen,' 
 17 May, 1532 (A.P. ii. 334). 1 
 
 Consecration : 26 April, 1539, '^ '" ^^^ seventh year (R.M.S. 
 iii. No. 1980), therefore, if this be correctly stated, he was 
 consecrated before 26 April, 1533. The perverse habit in 
 Keith of not recording the day and month, when giving the 
 year of consecration, reduces much the value of his references 
 when minute accuracy is sought. Stewart witnesses only as 
 treasurer on 8 March, 1532-3 (R.M.S. iii. No. 1268). If this 
 may be trusted (but see what has been said above as to the 
 untrustworthy character of some of the entries of witnesses in 
 R.M.S.), his consecration would be between 8 March and 
 26 April, 1533.^ He appears in Parliament as 'bishop of 
 Aberdeen,' 28 July, 1533 (A.P. ii. 336). 
 
 Licences were granted under the Privy Seal (15 Nov. 1544) 
 to William, bishop of Aberdeen, to resign the see in favour of 
 Mr. William Gordon, chancellor of Moray, and to the said 
 Mr. William to resign his chancellorship to anyone whom the 
 said bishop should name (R.S.S. xviii. 89, 90). 
 
 On 28 April, 1545, a letter in the name of Queen Mary is 
 written from Stirling to Paul III., from which it appears that 
 ' about a month previously ' a request had been made to the 
 pope that the noble youth, William Gordon, might be appointed 
 as coadjutor to William, bishop of Aberdeen, suffering from old 
 age and ill-health, and that shortly after the bishop had died 
 [Epist. Reg. Scot. ii. 2 50). 
 
 For the time of Stewart's death, beside the above letter, we 
 have Lesley {De Reb. Gest., 478) saying that he died in April, 
 1545, and followed by Spottiswoode (i. 210) ; and, perhaps 
 
 ^ [On 24 May, 1532, he, still styled provost of Lincluden, had a 
 gift of the temporality of the see of Aberdeen during vacancy 
 (R.S.S. ix. 156).] 
 
 2 [In ^cta Dominorum Concilii he is styled elect 22 March, 1532-3, 
 and bishop 10 April, 1533.] 
 
WILLIAM STEWART 141 
 
 more precisely, in the obits of the Franciscan friars of Aber- 
 deen we have Stewart's obit at 10 April, 1545 [Spalding Club 
 Misc. i. 66). We must remember, however, that an obit was 
 not necessarily kept on the day of the death of the person com- 
 memorated. 10 April, however, falls in very well with the 
 statement in the queen's letter. It is worth noticing that there 
 was a feu-charter granted by the bishop on 8 April, 1545 (R.A. 
 i. 429). 
 
 Arms : A fess chequy surmounted of a bend [sometimes] 
 engrailed (Stewart of Minto) (Macdonald's Armorial Sealsy 
 Nos. 2667-9).^ 
 
 WILLIAM GORDON, chancellor of Moray, fourth son of 
 Alexander, third earl of Huntly (Cosmo Innes, R.A. i. Iviii). 
 Studied first at Aberdeen, afterwards for a long time at Paris ; 
 was parson of Clatt in Aberdeenshire (Spottiswoode, i. 210). 
 In March or early in April, 1545, Mary wrote to Paul III. 
 asking him to appoint Gordon as a coadjutor to Stewart now 
 worn out with age and sickness. On 28 April she wrote 
 again to the pope, stating that Stewart had died, and asking him 
 not to appoint till he had heard from her [Epist. Reg. Scot. ii. 250). 
 Provided to the see by Pope Paul III. on 17 May, 1546. The 
 consistorial entry describes the see as vacant by the death of 
 William Stewart, late bishop of Aberdeen. Gordon is described 
 as 'a clerk of the diocese of Moray, or of another diocese.' 
 The reservations from the episcopal income are a pension of 
 1000 marks to John Hamilton, son of James, earl, and guardian 
 (tutor) of the queen, as soon as he has received the clerical 
 character (that is, probably, the first tonsure), and another 
 pension of 500 marks to David Paniter, clerk of the diocese of 
 St. Andrews. Dispensations are granted for age to Hamilton, 
 and for defect of birth to Paniter. Hamilton is said to be in 
 the fifth year of his age. The ' fructus ' of the see are stated 
 
 ^Letters of legitimation were passed under the Great Seal, 25 Sept. 
 1542, in favour of John Stewart, treasurer of Aberdeen, bastard, 
 natural son of William, bishop of Aberdeen (R.M.S. iii. No. 2789). 
 A niece of the bishop is mentioned as married to John Stewart, son 
 and heir-apparent of the late Alan Stewart of Cardonald {tB. 
 No. 3052). 
 
142 THE BISHOPS OF ABERDEEN 
 
 as 2000 florins, and the ' taxa' as 1200 florins {Barberini. B. i. 
 133-4). On 16 Sept. 1546 James Salmond, 'nomine Wilhelmi 
 electi Aberdonen.,' offers 1250 florins of gold {Ohligazioni. ib.). 
 Father Innes seems to have seen this entry : see the extract 
 from his MS. notes given in R.A. i. p. Iviii. Gordon's pro- 
 motion was due to Cardinal Beaton (Lesley, Bannat. Edit. p. 1 88). 
 
 On 14 Oct. 1545 he is bishop-elect of Aberdeen and chan- 
 cellor of Moray (R.M.S. iii. No. 3261). He is still elect in 
 July and August, 1546 (A.P. ii. 467, 471). The 'postulatus 
 Abirdonensis ' is present at the Privy Council 19 Dec. 1546 
 (P.C.R. i. 57), but 'episcopus Aberdonensis ' appears on 
 28 March, 1547 ('^- ^7)- 
 
 He was consecrated sometime in the year beginning 13 Dec. 
 1546, for he describes 13 Dec. 1552 as in the sixth year of his 
 consecration (R.A. i. p. Ix), and after 19 Dec. and before 
 28 March, 1547 (see above). He was in Paris in Sept. and 
 Dec. 1552 {ib. p. Ix). He was 'agens in remotis ' and Robert, 
 bishop of Orkney, his vicar-general in Jan. 1552-3 (R.A. i. 
 456-7). He was in Parliament 12 April, 1554 (A.P. ii. 603). 
 For further particulars, see Cosmo Innes (R.A. Preface, 
 pp. Ix-lxvi). 
 
 Gordon died in Aug. 1577 {R- Sec. Sig. xlv. 50) ; on 6 Aug. 
 1577 (Chronicle of Aberdeen printed in Miscellany of the 
 Spalding Club, ii. 46).^ 
 
 ^ * Alexander Gordoun of Strathoune ' was his brother german (R.A. 
 i. 445). Alexander Gordoun, senior, of Strathoun, was paternal uncle 
 of George [fourth] earl of Huntly (R.M.S. iii. 224.8). Lesley (p. 478) 
 says the bishop was paternal uncle of the earl of Huntly (i.e. George, 
 fourth earl), and adds that the appointment of W. Gordon to the see 
 was at the instance of the cardinal, while the earl of Angus had striven 
 to get the appointment for others. 
 
 The counsel of the dean and chapter given to the bishop 5 Jan. 
 1558-9 was first transcribed by Father Innes, 25 Jan. 1728, and 
 communicated to Keith, who printed it in his History of the Affairs of 
 Church and State, etc. It will be found also in the Preface to R.A. 
 pp. Ixi-lxv ; and copied from the original in the Miscellany of the 
 Spalding Club, iv. 57-9. His lordship is urged 'to schew gude and 
 edificative example, in speciale, in removing and dischargeing himself 
 of company of the gentillwoman be quhom he is gretlie slanderit.' 
 
WILLIAM GORDON 143 
 
 At Leith, 23 Jan. 157 1-2, the third of the bishopric of 
 Aberdeen (;^55i 5s. 8d.) was assigned to the support of the 
 king's house (P.C.R. ii. 112). 
 
 At Perth, 23 Feb. 1572-3 (Morton being regent), William, 
 bishop of Aberdeen, receives a pardon, together with Alexander, 
 bishop of Galloway, and others for any crimes done in the 
 common cause since 15 June, 1572 (P.C.R. ii. 196). 
 
 Arms: quarterly, ist, three boar heads couped ; 2nd, three 
 lion heads erased ; 3rd, three crescents within a royal tressure ; 
 4th, three fraises. On another seal of Bishop W. Gordon the 
 first and second quarters (as given above) are interchanged 
 (Macdonald, Armorial Seals, Nos. 1 092, 1093). 
 
 For notice of the bishop's daughter Marjorie, and (apparently) several 
 other children, see Cosmo Innes (R.A. i. pp. Ixv, Ixvi). In June, 
 1577 (shortly before his death), Gordon gave collation of the 
 vicarage of Aberdeen to a Protestant reader (Grub, ii. 203). 
 
The Bishops of Moray 
 
 GREGORY. We find a certain ' Gregory, bishop,' (see 
 unnamed) witnessing with ' Cormac, bishop,' (see unnamed) 
 the foundation charter of the priory of canons regular at Scone 
 (Scone, 2). This monastery was founded in 11 14 (Sc. v. 37), 
 and the church of Scone was handed over to the canons in 11 15 
 (M.).i Probably this is the same Gregory as Gregory, 'episcopus 
 de Moravia,' who attests a grant of Alexander I. to Scone 
 (Scone, 4) which must be assigned to 1124, for the charter 
 is attested by ' Robert, elect of St. Andrews' (elected in 11 24, 
 in which year on 25 April King Alexander died : M.). The 
 year 11 24 seems to be the first year in which a 'bishop of 
 Moray ' is mentioned. ' Gregory, bishop of Moray,' attests a 
 cliarter of King David, granted with the consent of his wife 
 Matilda, who died in the year ending 22 April, 1131 (Sc. 
 V. 43 ; Dunferml. 4). This is confirmed a little later {ib. 7). 
 
 I concur with Sir Archibald C. Lawrie, when he writes : 
 ' It would be rash to say positively that there was not a bishop 
 of Moray before 1124, but it is permissible to say that there 
 is no good evidence that there was' [Early Scottish Charters^ 
 
 283). ^ 
 
 WILLIAM (L). We find him in King David's (t 1153) 
 reign witnessing a grant by the king of the church of Clac- 
 manan to * the abbot and canons of Strivelin ' (Cambusk, No. 
 57) ; and with Edward, bishop of Aberdeen, and Andrew, bishop 
 of Caithness, witnessing a charter of David to St. Andrews 
 
 ^ For the date of the founding of Scone see Dr. J. Wilson's article 
 on the ' Foundation of the Austin Priories of Nostel and Scone ' in 
 the Scottish Historical Reviezv, Jan. 19 10. 
 
WILLIAM (I.) 145 
 
 (R.P.S.A. 184), and in King Malcolm's time after 19 Dec. 
 1 1 54, when Christian, bishop of Galloway (witness), was con- 
 secrated (Dunferml. 22). See also for King Malcolm's time 
 R.P.S.A. 198, 199, 201, 203; Kelso, 287, 299, 320 ; Dun- 
 ferml. 24. W[illelmus] is 'episcopus Mureuensis' in the Bull 
 of Adrian IV. dated 27 Feb. 11 55 (best text printed in Haddan 
 and Stubbs' Councils, II. i. 231-2). He witnesses a charter of 
 Herbert, bishop of Glasgow (1147-64), with Ernald, abbot of 
 Kelso (1147 to 13 Nov. 1160), and William, abbas de Heden- 
 burh [i.e. Holyrood), who was elected abbot in 1152 (C.S.C. ; 
 Melrose, i. 8). He witnesses a charter of Ernald, bishop of St. 
 Andrews as 'bishop of Moray and legate of the Apostolic See' 
 (R.P.S.A. 128). The latter designation fixes the date of the 
 charter as 11 60 or 1161. William went with Nicholas, 
 chamberlain of King Malcolm, to Rome in 11 59, to complain 
 of the usurpations of York, and returned in 1160 as legate of 
 the Apostolic See. In 11 60 he consecrated Ernald (Arnald) 
 bishop of St. Andrews (M.). Chron. S. Crucis places William's 
 visit to Rome in 1158.^ William died in 1 161 (probably 
 meaning 1161-2) (M.) ; 24 Jan. 1162 (C.S.C). 
 
 The see was void in 1 164 (Sc. viii. 15). 
 
 FELIX. A charter of Richard, bishop of Moray (see below), 
 confirms to the abbey of Kinloss certain lands ' ex dono Willelmi 
 episcopi et concessione successorum ejus Felicis et Simonis 
 episcoporum Moravie ' (Kinloss, p. 112). A charter of King 
 William to ' Willelmo filio Fresekin,' referred to by Dalrymple 
 [Collections^ Preface, Ivi-lvii) and said by him to be 'penes D. 
 Kath. Dominam de Cardross, Nept. et Her. Dom. Lud. Steuart, 
 Advocati,' refers to Felix.^ Cosmo Innes has placed Felix in 
 his list (R.M. xii.), adding '1162-1171.' He could hardly 
 
 i[The Bull of Pope Alexander III. (Adv. Lib. 15. i. 19. No. 2), 
 which announces that William is returning to Scotland as papal legate, 
 and signifies the pope's willingness to translate him to St. Andrews if 
 the prior and chapter elect him and the king consents, is dated Anagni, 
 27 Nov., evidently 1159.] 
 
 2 [Felix is one of the witnesses. There is a copy of the charter, 
 which was granted between 11 66 and 1171, in a MS. titled * Cartse 
 Variae ' in the Library of the Scottish Society of Antiquaries.] 
 
 K 
 
146 THE BISHOPS OF MORAY 
 
 have meant that his episcopate extended during these years, 
 for, as noted above, the see was vacant in 1 164. 
 
 SIMON (I.) DE TONEI (Toeny, Toney). He had been a 
 monk of Melrose, then it vi^ould seem abbot of Cogeshale. 
 According to the Chronicle of Cogeshale (in the Cottonian MS. 
 Vesp. D. X.) Simon de Toney returned to Melrose in 1 168 
 (Note to M. p. 84). He is the first bishop in the old Moray 
 list (R,M. 359), where under the year 1171 we read ' Symon 
 de Toeny, monk of Melrose, abbat of Coggeston, was elected 
 bishop of Moray.' He was consecrated 23 Jan. ii7[i-]2 at 
 St. Andrews (M.). This date is also given in the Chronicle of 
 Cogeshale already referred to.^ In 1 1 76 Simon, bishop of Moray, 
 was at the Council of Northampton (Wilkins' Concilia^ i. 483-4). 
 Charter evidence (undated) in R.M. 4, with Matthew of Aber- 
 deen (2 April, 1 172 to 20 Aug. 1 199) and Samson of Brechin 
 (t circ. 1 178). Simon died 17 Sept. 1 184 (M.). The year is 
 the same in the old Moray list of names (R.M. 359) and in 
 Sc. (viii. 33). 
 
 Here, so far as our information goes, there would seem to 
 have been a vacancy of the see. 
 
 BICHAED. One of the clerks of William the Lion was 
 elected i March, 1187, being Sunday, and consecrated on the 
 15 March, 'in passione Domini,' at St. Andrews by Hugh, 
 bishop of that church (M.). These dates bear the test of 
 examination. Passion Sunday being 15 March, Easter would 
 fall on 29 March. And on that day it did fall in the year 
 1 187. There is an undated charter of King William witnessed 
 by ' Richard elect of Moray ' (Scone, No. 33). It is seldom 
 indeed that an undated charter can be so closely fixed as to 
 time. The place is Crail. 
 
 We find ' R. bishop of Moray ' in the year of the nativity 
 of Alexander II. (year beginning 24 Aug. 1198) (Arbroath, 
 i. 103). Richard witnesses with Jocelin, bishop of Glasgow 
 (t 1 1 March, 1 199), a charter of King William (ErroU Papers — 
 Spalding Misc. ii. 304). He was bishop of Moray in 120 1 
 (R.G. 81). 
 
 1 Coggeshall is in Essex, and is said to have been erected by King 
 Stephen. 
 
BRICE 147 
 
 Richard died in 1203 (M. ; and old list of names R.M. 359).^ 
 
 BBICE (Bricius),^ prior of Lesmahago.^ 
 
 Succeeded in 1 203 (M. ; and old list R.M. 359). A letter was 
 addressed to him by Innocent III. dated 17 Sept. 1207 (A,P. i. 
 391-2 ; C.P.R. i. 29) appointing him a judge-delegate in a 
 dispute between the monastery of Melrose and the earl of 
 Dunbar. He is present in curia regis at Selkirk in 1208 (A. P. 
 i. 390-2). He went with William Malvoisine, bishop of St. 
 Andrews, and Walter, bishop of Glasgow, to the General 
 Council (Lateran IV.) in 121 5, and after the close of the 
 Council returned to Scotland (M.). The Lateran Council sat 
 from II Nov. to 30 Nov. 12 15. 
 
 In 1 218 Brice again visited Rome together with Walter, 
 bishop of Glasgow, and Adam, bishop of Caithness, with a view 
 to obtaining absolution from the excommunication to which 
 they had been subjected by the legate Cardinal Gualo for the 
 line taken against England in the wars between Alexander and 
 John of England. This, which hitherto we have learned only 
 from the chroniclers, is now confirmed by a mandate (5 Nov. 
 121 8) to the chapter, clergy, and people of Moray to obey their 
 bishop, whom the pope, Honorius III., had absolved from the 
 offences which had caused his excommunication during the time 
 of the troubles in the kingdoms of England and Scotland. The 
 pope states that Brice had solemnly denied that he had celebrated 
 divine offices during the time of the interdict (T. No. 14). 
 
 On 30 Jan. 1218-9 Pope Honorius III. issued a mandate to 
 the abbots of Cupar, Scone, and Dunfermline on information 
 from the archdeacon and chancellor of Moray to inquire and 
 report whether the bishop seeks not only /ac et lana from the 
 flock, but extorts sometimes an eighth and sometimes a third of 
 
 1 In Arbroath (i. 262) we find in a charter assigned by the editor 
 to 1 1 99 (together with * W. elect of Glasgow ' and * John elect of 
 Aberdeen ' ) * Hugone episcopo Moravie.' Unless there were a 
 coadjutor of this name * Hugone ' must be an error. 
 
 2 Styled Bricius Douglas in Wilkins' Concilia, i. 532. 
 
 3 'Brice' appears as dean in three charters of Bishop Richard (R.M.)^ 
 but it is impossible to be confident in identifying him with the Brice 
 afterwards bishop. 
 
148 THE BISHOPS OF MORAY 
 
 their revenues, exacts procurations although he makes no visita- 
 tions, extorts money from ordinands which he spends on women 
 of ill fame, dissolves lawful marriage for money, and tolerates 
 unlawful ones (T. No. 22). 
 
 Several (undated) charters of Brice are in R.M. 
 
 Brice died in 1222 (M. ; old list in R.M. 359 ; Sc. ix. 37). 
 
 Bishop Brice had brothers named Alexander and Henry 
 (R.M. 456 ; Arbroath, 141, 142, 144). For other brothers see 
 Scots Peerage, iii. 134-5. 
 
 ANDREW (I.) DE MORAVIA.^ After the death, 13 Dec. 
 121 3, of Reinald, bishop of Ross, ' Master Andrew of Moravia ' 
 was elected to succeed him ; but he, having obtained leave from 
 the pope, humbly resigned this honour (M.). He is doubtless 
 to be identified with the ' Master Andrew of Moravia,' who in 
 1222 succeeded Brice in the see of Moray (M. ; also Sc. ix. 37). 
 He is perhaps to be identified with Andrew, rector of the 
 church of St. Peter at DufFus in Bishop Brice's time (R.M. 43). 
 
 Honorius III. addresses the ' elect of Moray ' (not named) on 
 12 May, 1223 (R.M. 63). Andrew was consecrated before 
 10 April, 1224. See letter of Honorius III. (R.M. 63, 64). 
 
 Andrew's cathedral at Elgin was founded 19 July, 1224 [ib. 
 64, 65). 
 
 There is a letter of Pope Gregory which (if Gregory be 
 Gregory IX.) is dated 13 April, 1231, addressed to the dean 
 and chapter of Moray, declaring that the election of the bishop 
 of Moray should be free, and forbidding them to carry the 
 pastoral staff and other insignia of the bishop to a secular court 
 from which they would be received. The letter is a rescript in 
 reply to a petition of the dean and chapter (R.M. 87). It looks 
 as though Andrew was ill, and an election expected. 
 
 Andrew was principal consecrator of William de Bondington, 
 bishop of Glasgow, in the cathedral of Glasgow, 11 Sept. 1233 
 
 ^ According to Macfarlane {Genealogical Collections^ Scottish History 
 Society, ii. 502) he was a son of Friskinde Moravia, lord of DufFus, 
 and a brother of Gilbert, bishop of Caithness. [According to Scoti 
 Peerage, ii. 122, he was son of Hugh and great grandson of Friskin de 
 Moravia ; Gilbert, bishop of Caithness, being only a distant cousin at 
 most. See Caithness.] 
 
ANDREW (I.) DE MORAVIA 149 
 
 (M. ; cf. Sc. ix. 48). He witnesses a charter of Alexander II, 
 at Newbattle, 12 March, in the nineteenth year of the reign 
 {i.e. 1232-3) (Newbattle, 132). 
 
 Andrew subscribes, 4 Sept. 1240, as bishop 'et canonicus de 
 Fotherueys' (Forres) ^ (R.M. 107); and he was witness on 
 18 Sept. 1242 (R.A. i. 16). 
 
 Andrew died in 1242 (M. ; Sc. ix. 60) : probably towards the 
 end of the year, for M. enters many obits before his, and his 
 immediately precedes a notice of thunder on Dec. 16. Andrew 
 was alive after the beginning of July, 1242 (R.M. 107-10) ; 
 and (see above) on 18 Sept. 1242.- 
 
 It is probably due to a transcriptional error that we find 
 * Alexandra episcopo Moraviensi ' witnessing a charter of King 
 Alexander at Edinburgh, 25 Aug. 1236 (Paisley, 428). 
 
 SIMON (II.), dean of Moray. The old list (R.M. 359), 
 after recording the death of Andrew, merely adds, *cui successit 
 Symon episcopus.' He was only 'elect' on 3 March, 1243-4, 
 when Innocent IV. sent a mandate to the bishop of Caithness 
 and Master Martin, clerk of the papal camera., to inquire into 
 the election of the dean of Moray (unnamed) to that see, and, 
 if they found the election to be canonical, to confirm it, and 
 receive the oath of fealty to the Roman See (C.P.R. i. 207). 
 
 He was bishop of Moray on 4 Feb. and 20 March, 1248-9 
 (R.M. 277, 114). In the former of these cases the text reads 
 1348, but this must be an error for 1248. See also Arbroath, 
 i. 170-1. 
 
 Simon died in 1251 R.M. 359).^ 
 
 It is stated by Matthew Paris (Rolls edit. v. 288) that 'about 
 this time ' {i.e. 1252) 
 
 ^[Fotherueys ought rather to be identified with Femes (R.M. 
 p. xvii). The lordship of Fothirves became the barony of Ardclach 
 (R.M. 218,422).] 
 
 2 Charter evidence in Arbroath, Cambuskenneth, Balmerino, etc., 
 for Andrew, bishop of Moray. He speaks of Simon, Richard, and 
 Brice as his predecessors (R.M. 24). 
 
 3 We find in 1232 in the time of Bishop Andrew the subscription 
 to a writ by ' Symon decanus Sancte Trinitatis de Elgyn ' (R.M. 88). 
 This was probably the Simon afterwards bishop. 
 
150 THE BISHOPS OF MORAY 
 
 Master RALPH (Radulphus), canon of Lincoln, was elected 
 ' in episcopum Morefensem in Scotia,' Presumably his election 
 was not confirmed. There is nothing improbable in this elec- 
 tion. The relations of the cathedrals of Lincoln and Elgin 
 were friendly and intimate. The latter had borrowed its con- 
 stitution from the former, and canons of Elgin had at an earlier 
 time visited Lincoln. 
 
 ARCHIBALD, dean of Moray. Consecrated bishop in 1253 
 (R.M. 359) before the end of November. Archibald (for 
 ' Andree' in the rubric is obviously an error for * Archibaldi' ; 
 the text of the writ reading simply ' A. permissione divina 
 Moraviensis episcopus ') enacts an ordinance and uses his seal, 
 22 Nov. 1253 (R-M. 117). 
 
 On 3 Dec. 1253 Innocent IV. gives Archibald, bishop of 
 Moray, the privilege that he shall not be summoned by papal or 
 legatine letters, unless they make mention of the privilege (C.P.R. 
 i. 294). 
 
 Archibald having apparently confirmed the election to the 
 deanery of A[dam] de Dun, while Pope Innocent IV. had 
 previously provided Nicholas de Hedun to that dignity, fears 
 that he had incurred excommunication. He petitions Pope 
 Alexander IV., and is by him absolved, 22 Dec. 1255 {ib. 325). 
 
 All the Scottish bishops were summoned to the General 
 Council at Lyons ; but a council at Perth in 1273 enacted that 
 the bishops of Dunkeld and Moray ought to remain in the 
 kingdom * pro statu ecclesiae conservando ' (Sc. x. 33). 
 
 Archibald was at the convention of Brigham in 1289-90 
 
 (A.P. i. 441). 
 
 On I Sept. 1 291 Archibald, bishop of Moray, is granted by 
 Nicholas IV. a faculty to dispose by testament of his personal 
 goods (C.P.R. i. 535). 
 
 We have a charter of his dated 30 Oct. 1294 (R.M. 145). 
 
 Died 9 Dec. 1298 (R.M. 359), and was buried in the choir 
 of his cathedral (K.). His episcopate extended to over forty-five 
 years.^ 
 
 At some time (apparently after 1274) Archibald, bishop of 
 Moray, granted forty days' indulgence to those who would 
 hear the canons' sermons at Lincoln Cathedral (Wordsworth, 
 
 1 Charter evidence is abundant. 
 
ARCHIBALD 151 
 
 Adedieval Services, p. 306). [He had granted indulgences to 
 visitors to Durham Cathedral i May, in the third year of his 
 episcopate (1256 ?) (Durham Misc. Charters, No. 822) and 27 
 March, 1 268 {Rites of Durham, 1 54). His (broken) seal appended 
 to the latter document is engraved in R.M.] 
 
 DAVID (I.) DE MORAVIA, canon of Moray ; elect, probably 
 early in 1299 ; consecrated 28 June, 1299 (R.M. 359). T. 
 (No. 364) furnishes an epistle of Boniface VHL, dated 30 June, 
 1299, addressed to ' David, bishop of Moray.' It recounts how 
 the dean and chapter of Moray, on the death of Archibald, after 
 due notice to all concerned assembled for the election of his 
 successor. The election was conducted per viam scrutinii. 
 Thirteen voted for David (canon of the cathedral), four for the 
 dean, one for John (the archdeacon), and three for Henry (the 
 chancellor). Thereupon the dean, by the special mandate and 
 the express consent of the whole chapter, elected David as their 
 bishop. Afterwards the dean and chapter, after executing the 
 deed, known as the ' decree ' of the election, presented it to the 
 pope by the hands of two canons (named) of the cathedral, and 
 begged the pope's confirmation. The form was examined in 
 the usual manner, and it appeared that there was a defect (the 
 nature of which is not stated), on account of which the effect of 
 the election was impeded. Thereupon David *led by wise 
 counsel' spontaneously resigned, and the pope *apostolice 
 potestatis plenitudine ' provided David to the see, and caused 
 him to receive consecration by M[atthew],^ bishop of 
 Porto. The letter is dated from Anagnia [Anagni, south- 
 east of Rome]. This epistle falls in with the statement 
 made in the ancient list of the names of the bishops of Moray 
 (R.M. p. 359) : 'Cui (Archibaldo) successit David de Moravia 
 consecratus in episcopum apud Agnaniam {sic) tempore Boni- 
 facii pape octavi in vigilia apostolorum Petri et Pauli (28 Junii) 
 m. cc. nonogesimo nono.' Cosmo Innes (Preface to R.M. p. 
 xiii.) says he was consecrated by Pope Boniface VIII., which, 
 as we see from T., is true only in the sense that quod fecit per 
 a/ium fecit per se. K. expresses himself more accurately (p. 140) ; 
 but he is in error in making David's consecration at Avignon. 
 
 ^Matthew de Aquasparta cardinal-bishop of Porto, 1 291-1302 
 (E.i-35). 
 
152 THE BISHOPS OF MORAY 
 
 In Aug. 1306 his capture was much desired by Edward I. 
 (B.C. ii. No. 1820). David having been charged by Edward I. 
 with complicity in the murder of John Comyn, was excom- 
 municated and fled to Orkney, whereupon Edward wrote to 
 Haco, king of Norway, requesting him to order the bishop to 
 be seized and sent to him, 6 March, 1306-7 (B.C. ii. No. 1907). 
 
 David (with other Scottish bishops) was excommunicated by 
 Pope John XXII. as an abettor of Robert Bruce, 17 June, 
 1320 (T. No. 427); summoned to Rome 16 Aug. 1320 (T. 
 No. 432). The pope sends a mandate to the bishops of Win- 
 chester and Dunblane to excommunicate David and other 
 bishops (Dunkeld and Aberdeen), 23 May, 1322 (T. No. 445). 
 
 He witnesses a charter of Robert I. 10 Jan. 'anno regni 
 vicessimo,' i.e. 10 Jan. 1325-6 (Melrose, 328) which is impossible, 
 unless there is an error either here or in the date of his death. ^ 
 
 He died 9 Jan., 'circa galli cantum,' 1325 (R.M. 359), that 
 is 1325-6.2 His death is placed by K. (without citing authority) 
 on 10 Jan. 1326. 
 
 JOHN (I.) DE PYLM0RE,3 canon of Ross." The ancient 
 list of names (R.M. p. 360) gives his consecration at Avignon 
 30 March, 1326. An epistle of John XXII. to 'John, bishop 
 of Moray,' dated Avignon 31 March, 1326, recounts that 
 during the episcopate of David he, the pope, had thought fit to 
 reserve to his own disposition the see of Moray, ea vice. 
 Nothing is said of an election having been attempted by the 
 chapter. The pope provides John, then a canon of Ross, in 
 priest's orders, to the see and caused him to receive consecration 
 
 ^ [The Melrose charter is printed from the original.] 
 
 2 Some charters of David will be found in R.M., one dated at 
 Elgin 23 March, 1309-10 (p. 149). He is found in 1308, 1309-10, 
 1312 (A.P. i. 477, 460, 463); in 1312-3 (Arbroath, i. 212, ii. 535). 
 
 ^ I should suppose that it is by an error of transcription that this 
 bishop appears as John de Eglemore in Sc. xiv. 25. 
 
 ^According to a charter dated the feast of St. Valentine (14 Feb.), 
 1326 (i.e. 1326-7), he was a son of Adam de Pylmore, burgess of 
 Dundee. The charter was formerly In the possession of Walter 
 Macfarlane, the antiquary (see K.). He seems to have been a 
 brother of Richard de Pylmore, bishop of Dunkeld. 
 
JOHN (I.) DE PYLMORE 153 
 
 * per venerabilem fratrem nostrum Petrum episcopum Pene- 
 strinum ' (T. No. 460).^ 
 
 The Moray list of names (R.M. 360) describes him as 
 ' electus Rossensis per provisionem domini Johannis pape XXII, 
 per quem consecratus est in episcopum Moraviensem.' But 
 there is no necessary inconsistency, as the words perhaps meant 
 no more than by the pope's command. 
 
 He died in the castle of Spynie on (28 Sept.) the vigil of 
 St. Michael the Archangel, 1362 (R.M. 360). 
 
 He witnesses in Edinburgh 4 March, 1327-8 (R.M.S. ii. 
 No. 3717). The monastic and other chartularies supply ample 
 evidence : see particularly R.M. 151, 288 (for 1328) ; 298 (for 
 1 350 5 304 (for 1360); 308 (for 8 Aug. 1361). For 19 March, 
 1347-8 [Mackintoshes and Clan Chattan^ edit. 1903, p. 40). 
 
 He as bishop appears as an occasional petitioner to the 
 Apostolic See. From one of these petitions we learn that 
 when the Pope Clement VI. (then Petrus Rogerii) was 
 archbishop of Rouen, Pylmore was his vicar in spirituals 
 (C.P.R. Pet. i. 76). Peter Rogerii was archbishop of Rouen 
 from 14 Dec. 1330 to his promotion to the cardinalate, 
 18 Dec. 1338 (E. i. 447 and 43). 
 
 John de Pylmore attempted to improve the port ' de Lossy 
 alias de Spyni ' by deepening the channel (R.M. 192). 
 
 ALEXANDER (I.) BUR (Burre, Bar, Buer), doctor of decrees 
 (Sc. xiv. 25) ; archdeacon of Moray 13 Aug. 1359 (R.M. 368) ; 
 canon of Ross (see below) ; canon of Dunkeld (C.P.R. Pet. i. 
 
 397)- 
 
 He was canonically elected (Sc. xiv. 25). 
 
 *Cui (Johanni) successit dominus Alexander Bur, doctor 
 
 decretorum et licenciatus in legibus, consecratus in episcopum 
 
 Avinione per dominum Urbanum papam V. sabbato iiii. tem- 
 
 porum ante natale Domini, m. ccc. Ixii ' (R.M. 360).^ 
 
 1 The last word is doubtless for ' Prenestinum ' ; and the prelate 
 referred to is Peter de Prato (Despres), (cardinal bishop of Preneste, 
 who died at Avignon, 30 Sept. 1 361. Ciaconius, torn. ii. col. 416 ; 
 E. i. 36). 
 
 2 To determine this date the reader will remember that the 
 ember-days (or days quatuor temporum) before Christmas are the 
 Wednesday, Friday, and Saturday next after St. Lucy's Day, i.e. 
 
154 THE BISHOPS OF MORAY 
 
 Unfortunately T. here fails us. 
 
 From C.P.R. Pet. we learn what goes to confirm the 
 accuracy of the date of the old Moray list. On 26 Dec. 1362 
 the pope at Avignon grants the petition of Eustace de Invernys, 
 licentiate of Civil Law and scholar of Canon Law, for the 
 canonry and prebend of Ross on their voidance by the conse- 
 cration of Alexander Buer, bishop elect of Moray (i. 390). 
 The word * elect ' is not conclusive that there was a process of 
 election by the chapter of Moray, for sometimes when the 
 choice was only that of the pope the word is used. But we 
 find that Alexander, ' bishop elect and confirmed of Moray,' 
 was a petitioner, which language raises the presumption that the 
 canonical process of election by the chapter and confirmation 
 by the pope was followed in this case {ih. i. 394).^ 
 
 The following notices of Bur from the Petitions are deserving 
 of a place here. In 1350 Alexander Bur, licentiate in Civil 
 Law, petitions for the confirmation of the papal provision made 
 to him, at the instance of the king and queen of Scots, of the 
 canonry, prebend, and archdeaconry of Moray, vacant by the 
 death of the previous holder, or else a provision for him anew 
 of the same (i. 199). In 1354 he is archdeacon of Moray. 
 He describes himself as licentiate in Canon and Civil Law of 
 Orleans, and examined and approved by the doctors of the 
 
 13 Dec. Now in the year 1362 the Sunday Letter was B. From 
 this we see that St. Lucy's Day in that year fell on a Tuesday ; 
 therefore the Saturday on which Bur was consecrated was the 
 17 Dec. If St. Lucy's Day in this year had fallen on Wednesday, 
 the date of the consecration would have been 23 Dec. Keith, in 
 error, says Bur was consecrated ' on the Saturday before Christmas ' 
 (p, 141). Eubel (i. 166) follows K. in this error. [The entry in 
 R,M. must be in error; for 23 Dec. 1362 is the date of the 
 provision {Reg. Avin. 155. 23).] 
 
 1 The dates of the petitions themselves are not recorded in the 
 papal Registers, as exhibited by Mr. Bliss, but only the dates at which 
 they were dealt with by the pope. This petition was dealt with 
 after Bur's consecration, namely 4 Jan. 1362-3. Another petitioner 
 for benefices to be voided by Bur's consecration speaks of him as 
 'bishop elect and confirmed of Moray' (p. 397). [The provision 
 makes no mention of election by the chapter.] 
 
ALEXANDER (I.) BUR 155 
 
 Canon Law in Paris. He petitions for a canonry in Ross with 
 reservation of a prebend, notwithstanding that he has the arch- 
 deaconry of Moray and a prebend of Moray, value five marks 
 (i. 256). 
 
 We find Alexander, bishop of Moray, at Elgin on 20 Oct. 
 1363 (R.M. 311), and subsequent charter evidence is abundant 
 in R.M. He appears in public records from 24 July, 1365 
 (A.P. i. 496), to 3 April, 1373 {ib. 562), inclusive. 
 
 It was in Bur's old age that Elgin Cathedral, the church of 
 St. Giles at Elgin, eighteen fair manses of the canons and 
 chaplains, and the whole town were burned by the Wolf of 
 Badenoch (17 June, 1390). How deeply he felt the blow may 
 be gathered from his letter to King Robert IIL (R.M. 204). 
 His interest in the fabric of his cathedral was shown from the 
 date of his consecration to the see, for we have a petition of his 
 to Urban V. (dealt with 7 Feb. 1362-3), in which he declares 
 that 'the sumptuous structure' had by neglect and hostile 
 incursions fallen into ruin, ' and whereas the men of the realm 
 cannot help to restore it unless they are incited by heavenly 
 rewards, he prays for confirmation of all its privileges and 
 immunities, and for seven years and seven quadragene of indul- 
 gence to penitents who visit it on the feast of Holy Trinity.' 
 The pope grants the indulgence for one year and one quadragena^ 
 and directs the privileges to be exhibited (C.P.R. Pet. i. 401). 
 
 Bur sits in his court 21 Sept. 1393 (R.M. 129). 
 
 Alexander Bur died, in the castle of Spynie, 15 May, 1397 
 (R.M. 360).! 
 
 1 Bur found much difficulty in paying the fees demanded by the 
 papal court for his promotion. Not having made payment within 
 the prescribed term, he incurred sentence of suspension, excommunica- 
 tion, and interdict, which were remitted on his making a part 
 payment, and he was allowed one year more from the next 
 Michaelmas to complete his payment. On 7 Sept. 1364 he made 
 part payment (namely 546 gold florins, 21 shillings and 8 pence of 
 money current at Avignon) of his commune servitium, and 27 gold 
 florins, 8 shillings and 2 pence as part payment of four minuta servitia 
 (R.M. 1 61 -4.). 
 
 The Register of Moray is particularly rich in references to the 
 episcopate of Bur. King David IL granted him permission to 
 
156 THE BISHOPS OF MORAY 
 
 WILLIAM (II.) DE SPYNY, doctor of Decrees and master 
 of Arts.i 
 
 In a letter of Benedict XIII. (anti-pope) to Robert III., dated 
 Avignon, 28 Sept. 1397, we learn that William had been 
 promoted, in consistory, on i Sept. 1397 (R.M. 207),^ He 
 was consecrated, apparently at Avignon, on 16 Sept. 1397 {ih. 
 360). 16 Sept. was a Sunday. The king grants the tem- 
 porality under the Great Seal 16 Jan. 1397-8 {ib. 207-8). 
 
 He is at Elgin i Aug. 1398 {ib. 327). 
 
 He does not appear in Parliament. 
 
 On 3 July, 1402, Alexander of the Isles, third son of the 
 lord of the Isles, plundered the cathedral of all its goods, and 
 burned a great part of the town of Elgin. On 6 Oct. following 
 he again visited the town, and having been informed that he 
 had incurred the sentence of excommunication for having 
 violated the canonry, which from of old had enjoyed the 
 privilege of sanctuary, he humbly submitted himself, and prayed 
 that he might be absolved. Thereupon Bishop William absolved 
 him, first before the doors of the church, and afterwards before 
 the great altar. Alexander offered a great candle [magnum 
 tortitium) with gold infixed ; and besought that a cross with a 
 bell should be erected at the place where the immunity of 
 sanctuary began on the side of the town {ib. 382-3). 
 
 William died in the canonry of Elgin 2 Aug. 1406 (ib. 360). 
 
 exercise jurisdiction in cases which in strictness were reserved to the 
 king's justiciars (164-6). On 7 March, 138 1-2, King Robert II. 
 also granted to him a (temporary) power to try by himself or his 
 bailie all crimes (even those pertaining to the Crown) committed 
 by men inhabiting his lands (R.M. 215, 216). Bur was present at 
 the coronation of Robert II. (172) ; and there are many notices of 
 much interest. 
 
 ^ There is a William de Spyny, presumably this person, who was a 
 canon of Moray in 1363 (R.M. 313), and in 1369 {ib. 168); pre- 
 centor of Moray in 1378 {ib. 183) ; dean of Aberdeen and precentor 
 of Moray in 1388 {ib. 351). [He graduated in Paris both as 
 determinant and licentiate in 1355, and 'commenced' the same 
 year ; and was procurator of the English nation in 1357 {Juct. Chart. 
 Univ. Paris, i. 178, 180, 184, 211).] 
 
 2 See also for this date E. i. 366. 
 
JOHN (II.) DE INNES 157 
 
 JOHN (II.) DE INNES, dean of Ross, bachelor in Canon and 
 Civil Law : consecrated at Avignon by Benedict XIII. (anti- 
 pope) 23 Jan. 1406 [i.e. 1406-7] (R.M. 360). Eubel says ' elect, 
 provided,' and gives 12 Jan. 1406-7 as date [of the provision]. 
 
 That Innes had been dean of Ross, we learn from a petition 
 of William Fayrhar, precentor of Ross, for the deanery on its 
 voidance by the consecration of John de Innes, bishop elect of 
 Moray. This petition was granted by Benedict XIII. (anti- 
 pope) on 18 June, 1407 (C.P.R. Pet. i. 635). 
 
 Innes died at the canonry at Elgin on St. Mark's day (25 
 April), i4i4(R.M. 360).! 
 
 A shield with a crozier behind it bearing arms — three stars — 
 appears on the capital of the central column of the chapter- 
 house, Elgin. It is assigned to Bishop Innes by Mr. Macdonald 
 {Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland^ 1 899-1 900, 
 
 P- 353)- 
 
 HENRY DE LYCHTON (de Leighton), canon of Moray, 
 doctor of Laws and bachelor in Decrees ; elect, presumably, 
 18 May, 1414 (see below); consecrated *in civitate Valentin., 
 Tarraconensis provincie ' by Benedict XIII. (anti-pope) on 
 8 March, 1414 [i.e. 1414-5)2 (R.M. 360). 
 
 On 1 8th May, 141 4 (three weeks and three days after the 
 death of John de Innes), the dean and nine canons were gathered 
 
 ^ One John de Innes is canon of Moray in 1389 (R.M. 202) and 
 prebendary of DufFus in 1399 {ib. 328). In 1396 Alexander, bishop 
 of Moray, considering the ardent desire of John de Innes, archdeacon 
 of Caithness, ' clerk of our diocese,' to graduate in Canon Law in the 
 University of Paris, and the insufficiency of the fruits of his arch- 
 deaconry, grants him a tithe * de itineribus et curiis totius diocesis 
 nostrae ' {ib. 206). No event in his episcopate is recorded in R.M. ; 
 nor does he appear in Parliament. 
 
 2 It would seem that the bishop of Valentia was then a suffragan 
 of the archbishop of Tarragona. At this time the kingdoms of 
 Aragon and Scotland still adhered to the anti-pope, Benedict XIII. 
 [The 8 March was not a Sunday in 1414-5. Apparently the pro- 
 vision was prior to 4 March (C.P.R. Pet. i. 602). On 11 March 
 Henry, bishop of Moray, was granted a faculty to dispense 50 persons 
 for illegitimacy (Reg. Avin. 347, 403).] 
 
158 THE BISHOPS OF MORAY 
 
 together capitular'iter for the purpose of electing a bishop. 
 Before proceeding to the election they swore, each one severally, 
 upon the Gospels that if any one of them was elected and 
 advanced to the bishopric he would give one-third of all his 
 revenues to the fabric of the church until the repair was com- 
 plete, and would observe certain other points (laid down) in his 
 relation to the canons : Public Instrument preserved in R.M. 
 (216-17). There is no record of the result of the election ; 
 but it may be mentioned that Henry de Lychton was among 
 the canons present. 
 
 Henry at the date of his consecration had the parish church 
 of Kinkel in the diocese of Aberdeen, valued with its chapels at 
 ;^I00, together with the canonry and prebend of Inverkethny 
 in Moray (C.P.R. Pet. i. 602). 
 
 Henry, bishop of Moray, was present at a General Council 
 held at Perth on 17 March, 141 5-6 (A.P. i. 508 ; R.G. 310). 
 
 He grants a charter i March, 142 1-2 (R.M. 218). 
 
 He was translated to Aberdeen in 1422. Eubel (i. 63) gives 
 the date of his translation as i April, 1422, and so C.P.R. (vii. 
 248) : Brady (i. 132) gives the date at 3 April, 1422. See 
 under Aberdeen. ^ 
 
 COLUMBA DE DUNBAR,^ master of Arts (R.M. 360), 
 dean of the collegiate church of Dunbar, was provided to the 
 
 ^ Keith places here next in succession to Henry ' David ' (his 
 authority being vaguely cited as Reg. Chart.), and makes Columba de 
 Dunbar succeed in 1429. In this he is followed by Cosmo Innes 
 (R.M. Preface, p. xiv) and by Gams {Series Episcoporum). Grub 
 (i. 369), merely on the information in R.M. (359-60), rightly rejects 
 David, adding ' I have not found his name elsewhere.' That Grub 
 was right is now capable of positive proof; see next entry. 
 
 ^ He was third son of George de Dunbar, tenth earl of March. 
 He had a grant from Henry IV. of England of the deanery of St. 
 Mary Magdalene "of Bridgenorth, 26 Feb. 1402-3 (B.C. iv. No. 
 628). As dean of the collegiate church of Dunbar he witnessed the 
 foundation charter of the University of St. Andrews, 28 Feb. 141 1-2 
 (see 'National MSS. of Scotland, part ii. No. Ixiii.). For his parentage 
 and relations see Sir A. H. Dunbar's * Notes on the Earldoms of Dunbar, 
 March, and Moray,' in the Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of 
 Scotland, 1887-8, pp. 191-2. 
 
COLUMBA DE DUNBAR 159 
 
 see of Moray * void by the translation of Henry to Aberdeen ' 
 on 3 April, 1422 (E. i. 367 ; B. i. 135, both from the Vatican 
 records). On 15 Dec. 1422 Martin V. granted Columba, elect 
 of Moray, a faculty to be consecrated by any Catholic bishop, 
 assisted by two or three like bishops (C.P.R. vii. 254). 
 
 On 10 Oct. 1423 George de Dunbar, earl of March, refers 
 to him in the words " Columba de Dunbar, fratre nostro, episc. 
 Moraviensi " {Hist. MSS. Com. Rep. xv. App. viii. p. 33). He 
 is bishop of Moray 23 March, 1426-7 (see Riddell's Stewartianay 
 98). At the time of his consecration he held the hospital of 
 Ruthven in the diocese of Aberdeen (C.P.R. vii. 241). 
 
 In 1433 he received a safe-conduct to pass through England 
 on his way to Rome, and another dated 10 May, 1434) to go 
 through England to the Council of Bale {Fad. x. pp. 565, 584). 
 
 He died in 1435 in his castle of Spynie (R.M. 360), and was 
 buried apparently in his cathedral. The effigy of a bishop with 
 mitre and vestment in the aisle now known as the Dunbar 
 Aisle is with reason believed to mark the tomb of Columba de 
 Dunbar.^ 
 
 JOHN (III.) DE WINCHESTER (Wincestre), bachelor in 
 Decrees (R.M. 360) ; clericus regis ; chancellor of Dunkeld 
 1425-6 (R.M.S. ii. 84) ; canon of Glasgow 1429-30 {ih. 147) ; 
 provost of the collegiate church of Lincluden, when provided 
 (C.P.R. viii. 612) ; rector of Glencarne (1433-4) (R.M.S. ii. 227). 
 
 Eubel (ii. 217) gives 23 March, 1435 {i.e. 1435-6) as the date 
 of Winchester's provision. See also C.P.R. viii. 612 [and 
 note]. 
 
 * Pronunciatus in curia Romana' in the week before Easter, 
 1436 (R.M. 360). In 1436 Easter fell on 8 April. 
 
 He is ' elect confirmed ' on i Jan. 1436-7 (Arbroath, ii. 545). 
 
 He was granted (6 Kal. April, 1436) a faculty to be conse- 
 crated by any Catholic bishop of his choice, assisted by two or 
 three others (C.P.R. viii. 613). 
 
 1 One of the three shields above the great west window of the 
 cathedral at Elgin exhibits a lion rampant within a bordure charged 
 with eight roses. Behind the shield is a crozier. This is almost 
 certainly the arms of the bishop. It is described and pictured by 
 Mr. W. Rae Macdonald {Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of 
 Scotland^ 1 899-1900, pp. 345-6). 
 
i6o THE BISHOPS OF MORAY 
 
 He was consecrated on the feast of the Ascension (9 May), 
 1437, '" ^^^ monastery of Cambuskenneth (R.M. 360). 
 
 John is at the ' Concilium Generale ' at Stirling, 4 Sept. 
 1439 (A.P. ii. 55). 
 
 He is a frequent witness of charters under the Great Seal 
 [from 1440 to 1457]. 
 
 He appears in Parliament in 1445, and frequently till 1454 
 (A.P. ii. 59ff. and 46, [a.d. 1456]). For privileges granted 
 (1445) by the icing to the bishop's tenants as regards wapin- 
 schaws and hostings see R.M. 219, 220. 
 
 He served on embassies in 1449 and 1452, for which 
 Rymer's Foedera may be consulted. He appears frequently 
 in R.M.S. (ii.). 
 
 In return for the many and continued services of the bishop, 
 at his request James II. erects his vill of Spynie into a free 
 burgh in barony, 24 July, 1451 ; and the next year [the barony 
 and burgh of Spynie] into a regality, 5 Aug. 1452 (R.M. 
 221-26). 
 
 The date of his death is not easy to ascertain. The year 
 1458 (given by K.) is certainly wrong ; for John, bishop of 
 Moray, is a witness to a royal charter in Edinburgh, 1452 
 (A.P. ii. 195) and (seven years later) is witness at Perth to a 
 charter on 23 July, 1459 (R.M.S. ii. 1062). According to the 
 Kalendar of Feme [quoted R.M. p. xiv] Winchester died 
 I April, 1460 ; while the 'Chronicle of John Smyth, monk of 
 Kinloss,' gives ' Anno M° 4 Ixiij obiit Johannes Wynsister 
 Episcopus Moraviensis ' [Records of the Monastery of Kinloss^ 
 Appendix to Preface, p. 7). I am inclined to believe that the 
 date, I April, 1460, is correct ; it falls in well with the next 
 entry. Eubel (ii, 217) had perhaps some evidence in the 
 Vatican records that his successor was appointed on his death 
 (not his resignation).^ 
 
 JAMES (I.) STEWART, dean of Moray,^ high treasurer; 
 
 ^ [He was an auditor in Exchequer in June, 1459, and died before 
 21 Aug, 1460 (E.R. vi. 488, 649).] 
 
 2 We find James Stewart as dean of Moray, 8 Nov. 1456 
 (Dunferml. 339) and frequently in R.M.S. [He was lord treasurer 
 in 1458 {ib.).] 
 
JAMES (I.) STEWART i6i 
 
 provided, 19 May, 1460 ; obligavit dated 27 June, 1460 
 (E. ii. 217).! 
 
 James, bishop of Moray, was present at a ' Convocatio 
 Generalis ecclesie Moraviensis,' 12 Dec. 1460, with continuation 
 till 12 April, 1461 (R.M. 255-256). Cosmo Innes states that 
 there is a seal of his appended to a charter of 1462 in the 
 charter-chest of Kilravock (R.M. xiv.). It would seem that he 
 resigned 2 in 1462 for his successor was appointed in that 
 year (see next entry) while his death is assigned in the 
 ' Chronicle of John Smyth, monk of Kinloss,' (printed in the 
 Appendix to the Preface of Stuart's Records of Kinloss) to 
 5 Aug. 1466.3 
 
 Seal : a shield (with a crozier behind it) bearing arms : a fess 
 chequy (of two tracts) between three open crowns. Legend : 
 
 §. mcohi . ^ptsro^Jt . morattimsig 
 (WLacdomldy Jrmorial Seals, No. 2655). 
 
 DAVID (II.) STEWART, canon of Moray and prebendary of 
 Spynie (T. No. 820). 
 
 In the Chronicle of John Smyth, monk of Kinlos, there is a 
 David Stewart described as brother of the aforesaid James, 
 bishop of Moray (Appendix to Preface of the Records of Kinloss, 
 p. 7), presumably Bishop David ; but see below. 
 
 He was provided by Pope Pius II. before 30 June, 1462 
 {Ohlig. ; see T. No. 820). On 27 July, 1462, the pope writes 
 to ' David, elect of Moray,' refers to a previous letter, and to 
 David's having rendered the customary oath of fealty into the 
 hands of John, cardinal-priest of the title of St. Martin in 
 montibus, and grants him leave to choose as his consecrator any 
 
 ^ [The see was still vacant, Martinmas, 1460 (E.R. vii. 16), that is, 
 the new bishop was not yet admitted to the temporality.] 
 
 2 Eubel (ii. 2 1 7) makes David Stewart succeed on the resignation 
 of James Stewart ; perhaps the statement is on evidence in the Vatican 
 records. 
 
 3 The Kalendar of Aberdeen (R.A. ii. 3) at v Kal. Feb. notes 
 * Anniversarium magistri Jacobi Steuart olim episcopi Moraviensis. 
 Qui obiit anno Domini 1456.' This year is of course impossible, and 
 is probably an error for 1466. 
 
 L 
 
i62 THE BISHOPS OF MORAY 
 
 Catholic bishop, assisted by two or three Catholic bishops (T. 
 No. 823).! 
 
 David pays commune servitium 10 Dec. 1463 (E. ii. 217). 
 
 He is found at his cathedral 20 May, 1464 (R.M. 230) ; and 
 at Inverness with King James III. on 5 Aug. of the same year 
 (R.M.S. ii. No. 800) ; and on 24 Sept. 1464 (Macfarlane's 
 Genealogical Collections^ i. 197). 
 
 Consecration. The 5th day of June, 1467, is in the fourth 
 year of his consecration (Cawdor, 48). [25 June, 147 1, is in 
 the eighth year (Reg. House Cal. No 433).] 
 
 The bishop of Moray (unnamed) is in Parliament 1467, 
 1469, 1471 (A.P. ii. 87, 93, 98). On 27 Aug. 1470 he 
 appointed James Stewart constable of the palace of Spynie 
 (R.M.S. ii. No. 1 051). He pronounced a decree of divorce in 
 his Consistorial Court 23 June, 147 1 (Macfarlane's Genealog. 
 Collect, ii. 359). David is bishop of Moray 18 July, 1475 
 (Mackintosh Charters; seeMacdonald'syfrOTor/«/5mA, No. 2656). 
 
 In Smyth's Chronicle (see above) the death of David Stewart, 
 ' brother of the aforesaid James, bishop of Moray,' is placed in 
 1476. Russel (K. 564) reads not *frater,' but *fs' ( = filius). 
 Seal — A shield, ensigned with a mitre, bearing arms : A fess 
 chequy between two open crowns in chief and a cross crosslet 
 fitch6e in base. Legend on an escroU : 
 
 ^igiUum . rotuntitt . liaxtil) . f^\ . morauiensie . 
 (Macdonald's Armorial Seals^ No. 2656). 
 
 WILLIAM (in.) DE TULLOCH, bishop of Orkney -.2 Privy 
 Seal, 1470-82 (R.M.S.). Translated to Moray 12 Feb. 
 1476-7 (E.). On 31 March, 1477, he paid at Rome, by the 
 hands of William and John of Paris, 642 gold florins and 43 
 shillings (B. 135). 
 
 His successor (Andrew) in the see of Orkney witnesses a 
 charter of James III. 20 Feb. 1477-8, which charter is also 
 subscribed by William, bishop of Moray, keeper of the Privy 
 Seal (A.P. ii. 193). There is but one writ of William's in 
 R.M. (232): it is dated 29 Nov. 1478. From March, 1478, 
 
 ^ It is strange that Eubel has not noticed these references, consider- 
 ably earlier than the payment made by David. 
 
 2 Date of appointment to Orkney unknown ; see Orkney. 
 
WILLIAM (III.) DE TULLOCH 163 
 
 onwards [to 14 April, 1482] he appears frequently in R.M.S. 
 as bishop of Moray. 
 
 William, bishop of Moray, was alive on 23 March, 1481-2, 
 when the Lords Auditors ordered a payment to William, bishop 
 of Moray, by the procurator of Elizabeth Annand, ' bruthir 
 dochter ' of William, bishop of Moray {Acta Audit. 96). He 
 was dead before the end of the following July : see next entry. 
 
 Arms — A shield, ensigned with a mitre, bearing arms : On a 
 fess between three cross crosslets fitchee as many stars (Mac- 
 donald's Armorial Seals, No. 2789). 
 
 ANDREW (II.) STEWART, dean of Moray. 
 
 He was third son of Joan Beaufort (formerly wife of King 
 James I.) by her marriage (1439) with Sir James Stewart, 'the 
 black knight of Lorn,' 'avunculus regis' (James III.). He is 
 said [rightly, see below] to have been subdean of Glasgow 
 (1456) and provost of Lincluden (1477) • see K,^ 
 
 He was ' elect of Moray ' and keeper of the Privy Seal [from 
 Aug, 1482 to Jan. 1482-3 (R.M.S.)]. He was provided by 
 Pope Sixtus IV. on 7 Aug. 1482 (E. ii. 217), and appears as 
 'elect confirmed' of Moray on 8 Nov. 1482, when he with his 
 two brothers — John, earl of Athol, and James, earl of Buchan — 
 and others signed a bond of relief to the burgh of Edinburgh for 
 6000 ducats of gold de camera ' in or the cais of promocion of 
 the said reverend fadir to the Archbishoprik of Sanctandrois or 
 to quhatsomeuer vther benefice, dignite, or privilegis ' {Charters 
 relating to the City of Edinburgh^ 1 54-6). He is also ' elect 
 
 i[On 7 May, 1455, Pope Calixtus III. conferred the deanery of 
 Aberdeen, the canonry and prebend of Kirkandris in the church of 
 Glasgow, a canonry of Lincluden, the perpetual vicarage of Kilpatrick 
 in Glasgow diocese, and the subdeanery of Glasgow, all about to fall 
 vacant by the promotion of Andrew de Durisdere to the bishopric of 
 Glasgow, upon Andrew Stewart, brother of James, king of Scots, then 
 in his twelfth year or thereby (T. No. 772). Andrew afterwards 
 resigned the deanery (T. No. 775) ; and in 1456 Andrew Stewart, 
 subdean of Glasgow, brother of King James II., was incorporated into 
 the University of Glasgow {Munim. Univ. Glasg. ii. 64). In 1462 or 
 1463 Andrew Stewart, dean of Moray, is a determinant at St. 
 Andrews ; and in 1465 he (or a namesake) is admitted ad eundem 
 into the University of Paris {Auct. Chart. Univ. Paris, ii. 955).] 
 
i64 THE BISHOPS OF MORAY 
 
 confirmed' on 2 Dec. 1482 (A.P. ii. 142),^ [and elect 2 Dec. 
 1483 (E.R. ix. 611). He had a Bull in 1482 annexing the 
 provostry of Linchulen to his episcopal mensa for his life 
 (Roman Transcripts, Public Record Office, vol. 28).] 
 
 There is a puzzle I have not solved in finding the abbot of 
 Arbroath on 22 Dec. 1485 presenting to the vicarage of 
 Aberkerdor, the presentation being made to the vicars-general 
 and chapter of Moray, sede vacante (Arbroath, ii. 238).^ 
 
 Andrew was an adherent of Alexander, duke of Albany, and 
 seems to have hoped to obtain through Albany's influence the 
 see of St. Andrews, Albany putting pressure on the archbishop 
 to sign a deed of resignation. See the indenture between the 
 king and Albany 6 March, 1482-3 (A.P. Supplement, 31-3), 
 and compare the Appendix (by Ferrerius) to Boethius [Scotorum 
 Historiae^ edit. 1574, fol. 396 verso) and the bond for 6000 
 ducats cited above.^ 
 
 Andrew presided at a general convocation of the canons of 
 Moray in Oct. or Nov. 1487 (R.M. 257-8). He promulgated 
 a large number of statutes relating to the cathedral on 8 May, 
 1489 {ib. 261-272). [In 1488 he obtained a Bull (delivered 
 6 June), exempting him from the jurisdiction of the archbishop 
 of St. Andrews (Roman Transcripts, Public Record Office).] 
 He received a safe-conduct to England 22 May, 1495 (B.C. iv. 
 No. 16 12). He is in Parliament at Edinburgh 23 June, 1496 
 (Cambusk. 175). Henry VII. asked that he might be sent on 
 an embassage concerning Perkin Warbeck 5 July, 1497 (B.C. 
 
 1 General Stewart Allan {Charters of Beaulyy 297) says he was con- 
 secrated at St. Andrews after Jan. 1483 ; but the authority is not 
 given. 
 
 2 [It may be that Andrew, for political reasons, failed to obtain 
 consecration or possession of the see till after 1485 : see following note. 
 Except as a witness to a Great Seal charter on 2 March, 1483-4 
 (R.M.S.), which may be a mistake (the charter was not recorded till 
 about 1503), he is never styled bishop before 1487 (see text).] 
 
 ^ [There is an undated letter (c. 1483) by the pope (Sixtus IV.) to 
 James III., expressing his displeasure at the offences committed by the 
 elect of Moray, and declaring his willingness, if furnished with the 
 accusations, to sift the matter and do justice thereupon {Vatican 
 ArchiveSy Arm. 53, t. 18, p. 154).] 
 
ANDREW (11.) STEWART 165 
 
 iv. No. 1635). He is bishop of Moray 28 Oct. 1499 (E.R. 
 xi. 435). 
 
 On 13 Aug. 1 50 1 the pope, Alexander VI., *reservavit in 
 pectore suo,' at the instance of the king of France, the church 
 of Moray (B.). This points to the mortal illness of Andrew- 
 Stewart having been known in France, and to designs on the 
 bishopric on behalf of someone. 
 
 The bishop died 29 Sept. 1501 (Kalendar of Feme) [quoted 
 R.M. p. xv], and was buried in the cathedral at Elgin. 
 
 His seal is pictured at R.M. (Plate II. No. 2). As usual 
 there is a representation of the Trinity, and, below, a shield, 
 behind which there is a pastoral staff, and, above the shield and 
 head of staff, a mitre, but the arms on the shield cannot be 
 made out. Mr. Macdonald {Armorial Sea/sy No, 2658) con- 
 jectures that the blazon was : ist and 4th, a lymphad; 2nd and 
 3rd, a fess chequy. These arms, ensigned with a mitre, appear 
 on a shield on one of the faces of the capital of the central pillar 
 of the chapter-house, Elgin ; see Mr. Macdonald's paper in 
 Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland (1899-1900), 
 pp. 350-1. 
 
 ANDREW (III.) FORM AN (Foreman). Protonotary apos- 
 tolic, perpetual commendator of Pittenweem. He studied at 
 St. Andrews, and became a licentiate in Arts in 1483 ; attached 
 to the household of the earl of Angus ; attached to the king's 
 household circ. 1489. [In 1489 {obligavit dated 13 May), he, 
 styled clerk of St. Andrews diocese, was provided by 
 Pope Innocent VIII. to the parsonage of the church of Forest 
 {i.e. Yarrow) vacant by the death of George Leddail at the 
 Apostolic See, and worth ^^60 sterling (Roman Transcripts, 
 Public Record Office).] Proctor of James IV. at Rome in 
 1490, where he was successful in a dispute with the Neapolitan 
 ambassador as to precedence. Made protonotary apostolic by 
 Innocent VIII. On his return he is in high favour with James 
 IV., and is employed about the court. Sent by the king in 
 1496 to meet Perkin Warbeck at the border. (See Herkless 
 and Hannay's Archbishops of St. Andrews^ vol. ii. which is 
 wholly devoted to Forman.) 
 
 On 13 Oct. 1498 he is granted from the king's coffers a 
 pension of 1000 crowns until he is promoted to a bishopric or 
 
i66 THE BISHOPS OF MORAY 
 
 abbacy (R.S.S. i. 272). On 8 Oct. 1501 he, then postulate of 
 the cathedral church of Moray, is one of the ambassadors to 
 England for the marriage of the Princess Margaret to James IV. 
 (R.M.S. ii. 2602). Provided by Alexander VI. to Moray, 
 being then ' prior of the priory of May, alias Pittenweem, of 
 the order of St. Austin in the diocese of St. Andrews, licentiate 
 in Arts, noble,' 26 Nov. 1501 (E.). On 15 Dec. 1501 he 
 paid at Rome 1200 gold florins by the hands of his proctor (B.). 
 
 As early as 24 May, 1 498, he received licence from James 
 IV. to receive from the king of England any benefice or 
 pension (R.S.S. i. 206). In May, 1501, he is given by Henry 
 VII. the rectory of Cottenham in Yorkshire (B.C. iv. 167 1). 
 
 On 7 Sept. 1503 the king orders the castle of Dunbar to be 
 delivered to Andrew, bishop of Moray (R.S.S. i. 978). On 
 8 March, 1507-8, he is made captain and keeper of the king's 
 castle of Darnaway, and chamberlain of the lordship of Moray 
 {ih. 1628-30). 
 
 In the spring of 1508 Forman is going to the court of Rome 
 (B.C. iv. No. 1748 ; compare R.S.S, i. 1683).! On 26 Dec. 
 1509 he is admitted to the temporality of Dryburgh (R.S.S. i. 
 1 97 5). 2 In 1 5 10 and 15 11 he is chiefly engaged in diplomatic 
 business in France and Italy. On 6 May, 151 1, Pope Julius 
 II. wrote to James IV. promising to make Andrew, bishop of 
 Moray, a cardinal at the first creation [Epist. Reg. Scot. i. 139). 
 [On 18 July, 151 1, he was papally provided to the abbey of 
 Kelso, for which on 25 Sept. he offered 66 1 florins {Oh/ig.).'] 
 He was provided to the archbishopric of Bourges, in France, 15 
 July, 15 13 (Herkless and Hannay ; Stewart Allan gives the date 
 as 13 Sept. 15 13). [On the same day he was granted licence to 
 retain Moray, Kelso and Dryburgh, for which on 22 Aug. he 
 offered 1 200, 60 and 150 florins respectively [Oblig.).'] Trans- 
 lated to St. Andrews. See letter of 8 Dec. 15 14, from Leo 
 
 ^In R.M.S. (ii. 3274), I Dec. 1508, we find 'David bishop of 
 Moray* testing. As the editor observes (p. 849) this is 'probably a 
 mistake, either for Andrew, bishop of Moray, or for David, bishop of 
 Lismore,' 
 
 ^[He had been provided to that abbey by the Pope 5 Nov. 1509 
 (0%.).] 
 
ANDREW (III.) FORMAN 167 
 
 X. to Margaret Tudor {Epist. Reg. Scot. i. 267). See St. 
 Andrews. 
 
 A brother of Andrew Forman, named John, who was a 
 knight, styled successively as of Dalvane (Dawane), Edzars- 
 toun, and Rutherfurd, appears in R.S.S. i. 1438, 1439. ^^ ^^^ 
 a sister Isobel, second wife of Sir Patrick Home, of Fast Castle, 
 where she entertained for a night the Princess Margaret Tudor 
 on her entry to Scotland. (See Young's Narrative [Leland's 
 Collectanea^ iv. 282] and Sir J. Balfour Paul's Scots Peerage s.v. 
 Home.) 
 
 Arms — Two seals of the bishop are described by Macdonald 
 {Armorial Sealsy Nos. 956, 957), one bearing the legend : 
 S. Andre Forman Epi. Moravien, the other : §: anbr^c: 
 ®pi morabicngis rommcnbatani lUz ptttmtoe^m tt cotinijham. 
 The shield, at base of seals, is ensigned with a mitre and 
 bears arms: ist and 4th, a chevron between three fishes 
 hauriant ; 2nd and 3rd, a camel head erased, collared and 
 belled. 
 
 JAMES (II.) HEPBURN, rector of Parton (diocese of 
 Galloway), treasurer of Scotland. Keith, followed by Cosmo 
 Innes (R.M. p. xv), is in error in representing James Hepburn 
 as a son of Adam Lord Hailes. He was the son of Alexander 
 Hepburn of Whitsome, as is proved by his styling Alexander 
 Lord Livingston as his nephew (R.M.S. iii. 181), Livingston's 
 mother being a daughter of Hepburn of Whitsome {Jet. Dom. 
 Concil. X. 106).^ One may suspect that Keith merely adopted 
 the error from Crawfurd {Officers of State^ 3^9)' 
 
 He appears as the king's clerk and rector of Dairy on i Aug. 
 151 1 (R.M.S. ii. 3605). For the identification of the James 
 Hepburn of this charter with the bishop of Moray of a later 
 date, compare the charter of confirmation by James V. (R.M.S. 
 iii. 181). He appears to have been treasurer in June, 151 5, 
 and to have held the office till Oct. 1516^ (see Crawfurd, as 
 above, 369). 
 
 ^ [See Scots Peerage, ii. 144.] 
 
 2[He was treasurer from 25 June, 1515, to 25 Jan. 1515-6; on 
 3 Oct. 1 5 16, when his account was audited, he is styled bishop of 
 Moray (Tr. A. v. i).] 
 
i68 THE BISHOPS OF MORAY 
 
 He was postulate of Moray 17 March, 1 515-6, and on 6 
 May, 1 5 16, he is styled postulate of Moray and rector of Parton 
 (R.M.S. iii. 67, 71). [He was provided by Leo X. 14 May, 
 1 5 16 (E. and Oblig.) ; and had a Bull of the same date exempt- 
 ing him from the metropolitan and legatine jurisdiction of the 
 archbishop of St. Andrews ; the archbishop's proctor consenting 
 {Reg. Lat. 1346, 207).] He was admitted to the temporality of 
 Moray 26 Aug. 1516 (R.S.S. i. 2803). 
 
 There is an undated letter of James Beaton, archbishop of 
 St. Andrews, to the cardinal of St. Eusebius, ' Protector of the 
 Scots,' beseeching his aid in procuring the pope's censure of the 
 claim made by James, bishop of Moray, of being exempt from 
 the primatial and legatine jurisdiction of the archbishop [Epist. 
 Reg. Scot. i. 343). 
 
 He seems to have been at Spynie Castle, and there to have 
 instituted a rector of DufFus on 19 April, 1524 (R.M. 401). 
 He died a few days before Martinmas in the same year [Act. 
 Dom. Concil. et Sess. vi. 207). On the 28 Nov. 1524 [and 
 again in March following] the earl of Angus wrote to Cardinal 
 Wolsey to solicit the pope to grant his brother [William, prior 
 of Coldingham, afterwards abbot of Holyrood] the bishopric of 
 Moray and the abbacy of Melrose ' whilkes ar baith vacant ' 
 {State Papers^ iv. 265, 346). 
 
 Arms : On a chevron two lions pulling at a rose, a heart- 
 shaped buckle in base {Mzcdomld^ Jrmoria/ Seah^ No. 1322). 
 
 ROBERT SHAW (Schawe), abbot of Paisley, son of the 
 laird of Sauchie. 
 
 On II Jan. 1524-5 James V. wrote to Pope Clement VII. 
 commending Robert Schawe, 'now many years abbot of 
 Paisley,' for Moray ; and prays that he may be permitted to 
 wear a rochet and celebrate ' divina,' according to the 
 use of Moray (T. No. 947); and on 8 May [1525] Shaw 
 himself wrote to Wolsey, seeking the appointment {Cal. Letters 
 and Papers^ Henry VIII. vol. iv. No. 316).^ He is styled 
 'Robert, bishop of Moray,' 5 Feb. 1524-5 (Arbroath, ii. 
 444)- 
 
 ^ [There is no year date in the letter ; the year 1524 given in the 
 Calendar is evidently wrong.] 
 
ROBERT SHAW 169 
 
 On 17 May, 1525,^ Shaw was provided to the see void by 
 the death of James Hepburn, bishop of Moray. He receives at 
 the same time a dispensation to wear a rochet. The revenues 
 are put down at 2000 florins, the taxa as 200 [Barberini). In 
 the Chigi and Florence copies the taxa is stated to be 1200 
 florins. On 5 July, 1525, John Thornton, canon of Moray, 
 in the name of Robert, elect of Moray, paid 1200 florins of 
 gold, Oblig. (B. i. 136). 
 
 The 15 Jan. 1526-7 was in the second year of his consecra- 
 tion (R.M. 254). His consecration was doubtless before 29 
 Oct. 1525 ; see below. 
 
 Robert was admitted to the temporality about Sept. 1525 
 (R.S.S. i. 3352). 
 
 On 29 Oct. 1525 the dean of Moray for himself and the canons 
 swore fealty and obedience to the bishop at Elgin (R.M. 371). 
 
 As abbot of Paisley he had witnessed many Great Seal 
 charters, the earliest being 2 April, 15 14, the latest 14 Jan. 
 1524-5 (R.M.S. iii.).'^ He was admitted to the temporality of 
 Paisley as early as 13 March, 1498-9 (R.S.S. i. 356) [having 
 been provided thereto 20 July, 1498 (B.) ]. 
 
 Robert died before Nov. 1527, when the see was vacant 
 [Act. Dom. Con. xxxviii. 30). 
 
 Arms — Shaw's episcopal seal exhibits a shield bearing arms : 
 Three covered cups. Macdonald [Armorial Seals^ Nos. 2453, 
 
 2454)- 
 
 ALEXANDER (II.) STEWART, de Pitcarne (illegitimate) 
 son of Alexander, duke of Albany, by Catherine Sinclair 
 (R.M.S. iii. Nos. 1230 and iii ; see also Lesley, Bannatyne 
 edit. 108) ; dean of Brechin. 
 
 On 5 Aug. 1 5 14 a letter was addressed to Leo X. in the 
 name of James V. requesting InchafFray for Stewart [Epist. 
 Reg. Scot. i. 199). [He was provided to the commenda of 
 InchaflFray 13 Nov. 15 14 [Regesta Leonis X. edit. Hergen- 
 rother, i. 773), and to that of Scone 5 Nov. 15 18 (B. i. 208).] 
 
 ^ [So E. In a conslstorial MS. in the Vatican archives, the date is 
 given 'die Mercurii 17 Maii ' ; in that year the 17 May fell on a 
 Wednesday. B. reads 18 May.] 
 
 2 [Also 18 March, 1503-4, and twice in Jan. 151 1-2 (R.M.S, ii.).] 
 
170 THE BISHOPS OF MORAY 
 
 After the death of Robert, bishop of Moray, there was an 
 interval of about two years before the see was filled. From a 
 letter of Henry VHI. to Clement VIL, dated 31 May, 1528, 
 we learn that James V. (supported by the king of England) 
 besought the pope to appoint ' Dominus Alexander Douglas,' 
 and to grant the dispensations ' quibus ille forsan eget.' Henry 
 speaks of the sinister endeavours of ill-wishers, who sought to 
 thwart the design of the king of Scotland (T. No. 995, p. 561).! 
 
 On 13 Sept. 1529^ Alexander Stewart, designated as dean of 
 Brechin, and ' consanguineus ' of the king of Scotland, ' for 
 whom the king himself had supplicated,' is provided by the 
 pope. He is granted a dispensation to retain the deanery of 
 Brechin and to be exempt from his metropolitan, but only 
 during the life of the then metropolitan (James Beaton), 
 Barberini and Ch'igi (B.). On 29 Sept. 1529 John 
 Thornton, canon of Moray, as proctor for Alexander, paid 
 1200 gold florins. On the same day Alexander 'recognovit' 
 for Scone and InchafFray, both of which monasteries he retained 
 (B.). He paid 210 florins for retention of Scone and lOO 
 florins for Inchaffray. He had, in the case of his appointment 
 to Scone, a dispensation for defect of birth and for irregularity, 
 contracted in war with the late king (B.). On 9 Dec. 
 1529 Alexander Dunbar, dean of Moray, is vicar-general sede 
 vacante (original deed in the possession of the Society of 
 Antiquaries of Scotland). 
 
 Perhaps it was because of the delay of his consecration that 
 the dean and canons of Moray do not take the oath of fealty 
 
 1 [On 26 April, 1528, James V. had written to Wolsey, requesting 
 him to write to the pope in favour of Alexander Douglas, natural son 
 of Archibald Douglas, lord treasurer, for his promotion to the 
 bishopric of Moray ; which was deferred * through default of hjs 
 mature age, or rather through solicitation and means of our erne 
 (uncle) the duke of Albany' {Douglas Book, iv. 16 ; Letters and Papers, 
 Henry Fill. iv. No. 4205). James' escape from the Douglases in 
 June, 1528, defeated this scheme.] 
 
 2 [Another MS. in the Vatican archives reads 'die Veneris 10 
 Sept.' ; the 10 Sept. was a Friday that year. But his Bull was dated 
 13 Sept. (E.).] 
 
ALEXANDER (II.) STEWART 171 
 
 and obedience to the bishop till 16 April, 1532, when the 
 bishop was present in the chapter-house of Elgin (R.M. 373). 
 
 Cosmo Innes (R.M. xv.) is seriously in error in positively 
 asserting what K. had only stated with an ' it is said,' that 
 Alexander Stewart died in 1534. He is alive 19 June, 1536 
 {Laing Charters^ No. 410), and on 30 Nov. 1536 (Inverness 
 Charters), [and on lO Dec. 1537 (Perth Burgh Charters)]. 
 The Black Book of Taymouth (121) says Andrew {sic) Stewart, 
 bishop of Moray, died 21 Dec. 1537. This ('Andrew' being 
 taken as an error for ' Alexander ') is probably correct ; at any 
 rate he was dead before 12 Jan. 1537-8 (R.M.S. iii. 1743).^ 
 
 Arms (Macdonald's Armorial Seals^ No. 2578) : Quarterly, 
 1st, Lion rampant within a royal tressure ; 2nd, 3rd, and 4th, 
 illegible, but probably, says Macdonald, the same as his father's, 
 which are given ih. No. 2576. 
 
 PATRICK HEPBURN, prior of St. Andrews (to which he 
 had been appointed in 1522 on the death of Prior John 
 Hepburn.) 2 
 
 He is wrongly regarded by K., Cosmo Innes (R.M. xv.), 
 David Laing (Knox's JForks^ i. 41), and Douglas' Peerage^ as 
 son of Patrick, first earl of Bothwell. ' He was really brother 
 and heir of Master John Hepburn of Beinstoun, who was son 
 of Patrick, first of Beinstoun, who got the lands by charter, 
 dated 26 Nov. 1478, from his father Patrick, first Lord Hailes.' 
 (The authorities for this statement are furnished in Mr. W. 
 Rae MacDonald's ' Notes on the Heraldry of Elgin, etc.,' in the 
 Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland^ 1899-1900, 
 
 p. 381.) 3 
 
 David Laing assigns his appointment to Moray to the year 
 1535 (Knox's IVorks^ i. 41, note) : he was probably misled by 
 K. See last entry. 
 
 ^[For further particulars, see Scots Peerage^ i. 152-3.] 
 
 2 [John Hepburn survived till 1525 (R.M.S.) ; Patrick was provided 
 by the pope as coadjutor prior 16 June, 1524 (Hist. MSS. Com. Rep. 
 ix. 191). In 1525, as parson of Whitsome, he entered into a 
 contract as to the expenses, stated at ;^400 sterling, of his promotion 
 to the priory (Acta Dom. Cone. xxxv. 130).] 
 
 3 [See also Scots Peerage, ii. 142-3, where further particulars will be 
 found.] 
 
172 THE BISHOPS OF MORAY 
 
 Patrick was provided to Moray by Paul III. on 14 June (Paris 
 copy reads 24 June)/ 1538. He is required to resign the priory 
 of St. Andrews. Revenue, 1500 florins; taxa, 1200 florins 
 (B.). 
 
 He was admitted to the temporality of Moray and of Scone 
 (of which he held the commendam) 24 Nov. 1538 (R.S.S. 
 xii. 40). 
 
 His summons by the queen to the Parliament of 3 Feb. 
 1566-7 is printed (Scone, 209). 
 
 He was cited for treason, i Oct. 1567, together with his 
 sons, Adam Hepburn of Ballinghard, George Hepburn, rector 
 of Dairy, and Patrick Hepburn, rector of Kynnore (A.P. iii. 6). 
 
 Despite the ecclesiastical revolution of 1 560 he continued to 
 hold possession of his castle of Spynie, where he is said to have 
 died 20 June, 1573 (K., on the authority of * Mr. King's MS.'). 
 He was dead certainly before lo July, 1573 [y^cts and Decreets^ 
 1. 274). At Spynie he makes a grant as bishop of Moray and 
 commendator of Scone, 29 Sept. 1570 (Scone, 21 2).^ 
 
 A sculptured stone in the courtyard of the bishop's house at 
 Elgin exhibits a shield (surmounted by a mitre with the letters 
 P. and H. at the sides) bearing arms : — On a chevron two lions 
 pulling at a rose, with a star in base. On an escroll beneath 
 the shield is the motto expecto. See Mr. Macdonald's paper 
 cited above. 
 
 i[E. has 14 June.] 
 
 2 The Register of the Great Seal contains legitimations of numerous 
 bastard children : John and Patrick, bastard natural sons of Patrick, 
 prior of St. Andrews, 18 Dec. 1533 ; Adam, Patrick, George, John, 
 and Patrick Hepburn, bastard natural sons of Patrick, bishop of 
 Moray, 4 Oct. 1545 ; Jonet and Agnes, bastard natural daughters of 
 Patrick, bishop of Moray, 14 May, 1550; and Agnes Hepburn, 
 daughter of the late Patrick, bishop of Moray, 8 Feb. 1587-8. 
 
The Bishops of Brechin 
 
 A DISCUSSION of the date of the foundation of the bishopric of 
 Brechin will be found in Skene's Celtic Scotland (ii. 395-7). 
 We are devoid of positive evidence as to the exact date. But it 
 has been generally accepted that it may be placed about 1 1 50.^ 
 The first bishop of vi^hom -we. knovi^ anything is 
 
 SAMSON. He appears before the death of King David 
 (t 24 May, 1 1 53), attesting a charter of that monarch recorded 
 in the Book of Deer (p. 95) together with Gregory, bishop of 
 Duncallden, and Andrew, bishop of Cat(anesia). There is no 
 sufficient reason for doubting the genuineness of this charter. 
 As we find Samson as late at least as 1165 (witnessing charters 
 of Richard, bishop of St. Andrews, who was consecrated in that 
 year; R.P.S.A. pp. 133, 144), we must regard 'T,' who 
 appears in a probably genuine Bull of Adrian IV., of the year 
 II 55, as an error of transcription for 'S' (see Haddan and 
 Stubbs, ii. part i. pp. 231-2).^ 
 
 For other appearances of Samson, see R.P.S.A. and Cambusk. 
 The name takes the form of Sonsan in a charter of Malcolm 
 IV. (as it appears in R.M.S. ii. No. 1791). 
 
 Presumably Samson ruled the diocese till near the date of his 
 successor's appointment. 
 
 TURPIN. He witnesses as ' elect,' ' anno incarnationis 
 1 1 78' (Arbroath, i. 9). His consecration was perhaps about 
 1180. 
 
 The charter to which ' Turpino Brechinensi ' is attached as 
 a witness (R.A. i. pp. 12-13) professing to be in the fifth year 
 
 ^ See Cosmo Innes, Preface to R.B. i. p. vi. 
 
 - [The Bull exists only in a fifteenth century copy.] 
 
174 THE BISHOPS OF BRECHIN 
 
 of King William [i.e. the year ending 8 Dec. 1170) can be 
 demonstrated from an examination of the witnesses to be dated 
 much too early.^ The date of Turpin's death is unknown. 
 
 It may be mentioned that we find a ' magister Turpinus ' 
 witnessing charters of King William before 1171 (R.P.S.A. 
 216, 223).2 
 
 EALPH (Radulphus). Elect at least as early as 1 198 or 1 199, 
 for as such he witnesses in the year of the nativity of Alexander, 
 son of King William (Alexander was born 24 Aug. 1 198) : see 
 Arbroath, i. 103. And he was elect in the time of Gilbert, 
 prior of St. Andrews, who succeeded in 1196, and died in 1198 
 [ib.). He was consecrated in 1202 (M,). For his witnessing 
 in 1202 or 1203, ^^^ Chartulary of Lindores^ No. 3, with the 
 editor's notes (Scottish History Society). 
 
 [He granted the church of Glenylif to the canons of Cambus- 
 kenneth in proprios usus, as appears by a later confirmation by 
 Bishop Gregory quoted below.] Date of death unknown. 
 
 HUGH, the son of a priest (T. No. 6). He was apparently 
 bishop as early at least as 1214, for a witness to one of his 
 charters (R.B. ii. 260) is * Roberto electo Rossensi ' ; see under 
 bishops of Ross. The bishop of Brechin (presumably Hugh) 
 died in 1218 (M.). 
 
 GREGORY, archdeacon of Brechin, elected before 1 5 Dec. 
 1 21 8, when Honorius IV. wrote to the bishop of St. Andrews 
 that the chapter of Brechin had elected concofditer Gregory 
 archdeacon of that church, and commits to the bishop to investi- 
 gate the character of the election and the person of the elect ; 
 and if he was satisfied to confirm the election and provide for 
 the consecration of the elect (T. No. 19). 
 
 It may be observed that in Arbroath, i., we find one 
 
 ^ The witnesses to this charter are almost the same as those (among 
 whom is Turpin) to another charter of King William (R.M. 6). Both 
 were granted at Kyngorn. The latter is undated, and is free from some 
 puzzles presented by that in R.A. The Aberdeen charter raises the 
 suspicion that it was tampered with. [Most scholars regard it as a 
 forgery.] 
 
 2 [Also another royal charter between 1171 and 1 1 77 (Cambusk. 
 No. 100).] 
 
GREGORY 175 
 
 Gregory, archdeacon of Brechin, in the times of Bishop Turpin, 
 Bishop Ralph, and Bishop Hugh. 
 
 Gregory was a judge delegate in 1219 (Dry burgh, 26), and in 
 1224 {ib. 32). He is present in curia regis at Forfar in 1225 
 (A. P. i. 406), and in the same year he is a judge delegate (Scone, 
 53). [His confirmation of the church of Glenylif (Glenisla) to 
 Cambuskenneth Abbey mentions Ralph and Hugh, his pre- 
 decessors (transumpt penes earl of Moray). He was present at a 
 council at Dundee in 1230 (agreement />^«« eundem.)'\ 
 
 Gregory was bishop in 1242 (Arbroath, i. 206). 
 
 The Chronicle of Melrose is generally a trustworthy source of 
 information. Under the year 1249 we read 'Obiit dominus 
 Gilbertus episcopus Brehinensis ; cui successit dominus Robertus 
 suus archidiaconus.' It seems impossible to reconcile this state- 
 ment with the passage from T. (see next entry), and the other 
 testimonies as to Albin's tenure of office. And I am not aware 
 that there is any other testimony as to this Gilbert and this 
 Robert. 
 
 The probable date of Gregory's death may be inferred from 
 the next entry. 
 
 ALBIN, precentor of Brechin. Elected before 19 July, 
 1246, on which day Innocent IV. wrote to the bishops of St. 
 Andrews, Glasgow, and Dunkeld, stating that letters from the 
 chapter of Brechin had been laid before him announcing that 
 the see being void, they had convened and unanimously con- 
 ferred on three of their number the power of providing a pastor 
 for that church. These three after consideration postulated 
 master Albin, precentor of Brechin, born out of wedlock (de 
 solute genitum et soluta). They supplicate the pope to dispense 
 with Albin's defect of birth. The pope proceeds that as the 
 papal legate in those parts (Scotland), O(tto), bishop of Porto, 
 had judged that Albin was to be dispensed, the pope concurs ; 
 and he remits to the three bishops to inquire into the canonical 
 character of the postulation and the fitness of the postulated. If 
 they were satisfied, they were to require Albin to subscribe the 
 oath of fealty to the pope and to proceed to his consecration 
 (T. No. 116). [A. bishop of Brechin witnesses a charter of 
 Alexander II. at Forfar, 3 July, 1247 [p^^^^ earl of Moray).] 
 In 1248 in a charter to Arbroath abbey he speaks of his 
 
176 THE BISHOPS OF BRECHIN 
 
 predecessors Turpin, Ralph, Hugh, and Gregory (Arbroath, i. 
 174). In 1248 by a charter dated Finchale (in Durham) he 
 granted an indulgence to all who would help in building the new 
 church of the priory, and in 1256-7 by a charter dated Durham 
 he granted a similar indulgence to those visiting any of the five 
 altars in front of the cathedral of Durham. [He had granted a 
 similar indulgence in 1254.] Priory of Finchale, pp. 175-6, and 
 Rites of Durham, pp. 151, 153 (Surtees). His seal is engraved. 
 He is bishop in 1252 and 1256 (Lindores, Abbotsford Club, 
 pp. 10, 14.) He is papal judge delegate in 1260 (R.M. 119). 
 
 Albin, with the bishops of St. Andrews, Glasgow, Aberdeen, 
 Ross, and Caithness, in 1250 protested in Parliament against 
 the spoliation of church property (A. P. i. 425, and S.E.S. i. 
 p. Ixi). 
 
 Albin died in 1269 (M.). 
 
 WILLIAM, dean of Brechin. In the volume known as 
 Extracta e variis Cronicis Scocie (Abbotsford Club, p. 108) it is 
 stated that 'William, dean of Brechin, in this year (apparently 
 1267) a man in all things praiseworthy, but of a harsh voice, 
 succeeded Albian, bishop of the same, deceased. The legate 
 (Ottobone) refused to confirm or consecrate him. But on his 
 resorting to the pope he was without delay confirmed and con- 
 secrated.' Is any of this story, and, if so, how much, to be 
 accepted ? Now one of the papal letters published by Theiner 
 (see next entry) shows that a certain William, dean of Brechin, 
 had been elected to the see, and the see is said to be void by the 
 death of William, dean of Brechin, of good memory, elect to 
 the bishopric of Brechin. It is plain that this William had died 
 unconsecrated. In a subsequent passage of Extracta (p. 112) it 
 is stated that William elect of Brechin died at the Council of 
 Lyons (i 274). It is not very probable that two deans of Brechin, 
 both of the name of William, the first consecrated, the second 
 unconsecrated, had succeeded and had died between 1269 and 
 1275. And as there is no evidence for the consecration of 
 William, dean of Brechin, except the rather dubious Extracta, 
 I reckon that the story of the consecration is unfounded, and 
 that there was only one William, dean of Brechin, elected to 
 the see. This view is supported by the words ' postquam diu 
 steterat in curia,' cited from Sc. under next entry. It may be 
 
WILLIAM CUMYN 177 
 
 added that we find a William, dean of Brechin, in 1248 
 (Arbroath, i. 175). 
 
 WILLIAM CUMYN, a professor of theology in the house of 
 the Preaching Friars at Perth. In M. he is called William de 
 Kilconcath, 'lector fratrum predicatorum de Pert.' According 
 to So. (x. 34) he was brother ^ of the William elect of Brechin 
 who, 'postquam diu steterat in curia,' had died at Lyons. 
 
 William Cumyn was elect before 24 May, 1275. At 
 that date Gregory X. writes to the bishops of St. Andrews 
 and Dunkeld stating that a petition was presented to him on 
 behalf of the dean and chapter of Brechin, relating that when 
 the see became vacant by the death of William, dean of Brechin, 
 bishop elect, having convened, they proceeded to the election of 
 his successor per viam scrutinii. The result was the election of 
 William Cumyn, born in lawful matrimony, of mature age, at 
 that time regent in the faculty of theology in the house of the 
 Preaching Friars at Perth. They sent two proctors (named) 
 from among the canons humbly petitioning that the pope 
 would confirm the election. He states that, being himself too 
 much occupied with great and arduous business, he confides to 
 the bishops of St. Andrews and Dunkeld to inquire into the 
 canonical character of the election and the fitness of the elect, 
 and, if satisfied, to associate with themselves a third bishop of 
 the realm of Scotland, and confer on William the gift of con- 
 secration (T. No. 262). 
 
 'Brother {/rater) W.' is bishop of Brechin in April, 1276 
 (R.P.S.A. III.). William, bishop of Brechin, was sent by King 
 Alexander to King Edward with letters 18 Aug. 1277 (B.C. ii. 
 No. 96). He was present at the Convention of Brigham, 
 
 i[The printed words are: ' Et frater ejus Willelmus de ordine 
 Prasdicatorum electus est' ; which is conform to the Edinburgh 
 University MS. from which GoodaU's edition was printed. But 
 in the two British Museum MSS. (Harl, 712 and Royal 13 E. x.), 
 which represent the same recension, the word ejus is omitted, as I 
 learn from Miss E. M. Thompson ; and it is omitted also in Liier 
 de Cupro (Adv. Lib. MS. 35. I. 7), which according to Skene 
 represents a text revised by Bower himself. It is therefore very 
 doubtful whether we have Bower's authority for saying that William 
 Cumyn was a brother of his predecessor.] 
 
 M 
 
178 THE BISHOPS OF BRECHIN 
 
 1289-90 (A. P. i. 441). It is this same William to whom Pope 
 Nicholas IV. granted a faculty, 2 Dec. 1289, to dispose (with 
 certain restrictions), by testament of his movable estate so far 
 as it was not assigned to any special altar or to the order of 
 Preachers 'of which thou hast been professed' (T. No. 325). 
 
 William granted an indulgence at Durham, 16 Aug. 1286, 
 and was bishop in 1290 [Rites of D wham, p. 155, referred to 
 Cosmo Innes, R.B. i. p. viii), and probably held the see till 1295. 
 See next entry. 1 
 
 NICHOLAS, sub-dean of Brechin. Consecrated shortly before 
 26 Jan. 1295-6. Of this bishop, so far as I am aware, our sole 
 information is derived from the papal registers. His name is 
 unrecorded either by K. or Cosmo Innes (Preface to R.B.). 
 
 Abstract of epistle of Boniface VIII. ' to Nicholas, bishop of 
 Brechin,' dated at St. Peter's, Rome, 26 Jan. 1295-6 (T. No. 
 350).^ The see was vacant by the death of ' V.' (Willelmi). 
 The pope desired to provide a fit person to the see. On the 
 testimony ' as well of our brethren, as of other prelates and 
 trustworthy persons,' he judged that a fit person was to be 
 found in Nicholas, the sub-dean of the church of Brechin. He 
 therefore advanced him to the see, and caused him to be conse- 
 crated by S. (? J.), bishop of Tusculum.^ 
 
 There is no reference in this epistle to there having been any 
 election by the chapter ; and the pope refers to the grave 
 inconveniences that might affect the church of Brechin by 
 reason of a long vacancy ' maxime hoc tempore propter guerras 
 in illis partibus imminentes.' 
 
 He is referred to by the initial letter ' N ' in the epistle of 
 Boniface VIII. confirming the election of his successor. See 
 
 ^ In Sc. X. 34 we read of this William, of the Order of Preachers, 
 that he despised the election * ob tenuitatem redituum ' ; yet he 
 certainly held the bishopric. 
 
 2 Eubel gives the date of Nicholas as 21 Jan. 1297. But the letter 
 of Boniface VIII. is dated ' vii. Kal. Feb. Pontificatus nostri anno 
 secundo' ; and whether he was consecrated on 16 Jan., 23 Jan., or 
 25 Jan. (all three dates have been assigned), his second year had begun 
 on the 26 Jan. 1295-6. 
 
 2 Joannes Buccamatius was, apparently, bishop of Tusculum all 
 through the pontificate of Boniface VIII,, see Ciaconius and Eubel. 
 
JOHN DE KYNNINMOND 179 
 
 next entry. His episcopate was brief, which may account for 
 his not appearing in Scottish record. 
 
 JOHN DE KYNNINMOND (Kyninmonth, Kinnimonth), 
 archdeacon of Brechin, Consecrated before i June, 1298. 
 Abstract of epistle of Boniface VHI. to ' John, bishop of 
 Brechin,* dated St. Peter's, Rome, i June, 1298. The see had 
 been void through the death of N(icholas). The chapter duly 
 convened for an election, proceeded per v'tam compromissi. The 
 precentor, the treasurer, and three other canons of the cathedral 
 (all the names given) were chosen to elect as bishop anyone who 
 was of the body of the canons [de ipsius ecclesie grem'io) of the 
 cathedral. These c^w/ir^^wmarn unanimously chose 'thee, then 
 archdeacon of the same church.' The result was announced to 
 the chapter who willingly and unanimously approved of the 
 election. John gave his assent, and together with proctors of 
 the chapter presented to the pope the decree of the election. The 
 decree of the election and the person of the elect were submitted 
 for diligent examination to three cardinals (named). The election 
 was declared to have been canonically celebrated, and the elect 
 was declared to be idonea persona. Whereupon the pope con- 
 firmed the election and caused John to be consecrated by 
 M(atthew), bishop of Porto.^ Concurrent letters to the chapter 
 of Brechin, to the clergy and people of the city and diocese of 
 Brechin, to all the vassals of the church of Brechin, and to the 
 king of Scotland (T. No. 36 1).^ 
 
 He is bishop on 5 April, 1304 (B.C. ii. No. 1496), and is at 
 St. Andrews, 30 Jan. 1304-5 [ib. iv. No. 1807). On 31 March, 
 1305, King Edward I. ordered payment to be made to 'J. 
 Breghinensi episcopo ' for lead which he had stripped from the 
 church and other houses of the bishop (Stevenson's Historical 
 Documents, etc., ii. 488). He is bishop 12 Sept. 131 1 (Cambusk. 
 No. 105). 
 
 He is in Parliament 9 July, 1321 (A.P. i. 478). King Robert I. 
 confirms to John the right to hold Sunday markets at Brechin, 
 
 ^ Matthew Aquasparta, cardinal bishop of Portus. 
 
 2 Thus John de Kynninmond was bishop of Brechin more than 
 five years before the earliest notice of him as bishop known to K. or 
 Cosmo Innes (R.B. i. viii). 
 
i8o THE BISHOPS OF BRECHIN 
 
 10 July, 1321 (R.B. ii. 6 ; R.M.S. ii. No. 494). He is bishop 
 in the sixteenth year of Robert I., i.e. year ending 26 March, 
 1322 ; see Arbroath, i. 213. 
 
 ADAM DE MORAVIA, doctor in Decrees. Provided by 
 PP. John XXII. 'Elect' on 15 Oct. 1328 (T. No. 474). 
 
 James (Bene), archdeacon of St. Andrews, with the bishop of 
 Moray and our Adam were proctors at Avignon for King 
 Robert, and had promised on his behalf ^2000 sterling for the 
 removal of excommunication and interdict (compare T. Nos. 
 474, 485). While at Avignon, Adam and James were both 
 advanced, the first to the see of Brechin, the other to that of 
 St. Andrews. 
 
 On 20 Oct. 1328 the pope grants to Adam de Moravia, 
 doctor of Canon Law, who had been advanced to the see of 
 Brechin, void by the death of John, a dispensation to assume 
 that dignity, notwithstanding that he is of illegitimate birth 
 (C.P.R. ii. 283). 
 
 Consecrated before 31 Oct. 1 328 at Avignon (T. No. 475). 
 John XXII. addresses Adam, bishop of Brechin, on the latter of 
 these days, stating that during the life of John, bishop of Brechin, 
 he had resolved to reserve the see to his own provision ea vice. 
 He appoints him, Adam, doctor in Decrees, and has caused 
 him to receive consecration from William, bishop of Sabina.^ 
 Concurrent letters to the chapter of Brechin, the clergy and 
 people, the vassals of the church of Brechin, and to Robert, 
 king of Scots (T. No. 475 ; see also R.B. ii. 389-90). 
 
 Adam, bishop of Brechin, witnesses at Newbattle on Thurs- 
 day next after St. Peter ad Vincula {i.e. 3 Aug.), 1 329 (New- 
 battle, 163). [He witnesses Sir Gilbert Hay's grant of the 
 patronage of the church of Errol to the monks of Coupar 
 between 1331 and 1333 [penes earl of Moray).] 
 
 [He is an auditor in Exchequer 1 329 (E.R. i. 203, 236) ; ^ 
 ambassador to England 1335 and 1336 [Rot. Scot. i. 334,449) ; 
 and again auditor in Exchequer 1340 and 1342 (E.R. i. 464, 
 
 ^[Gulielmus Petri Godin, a Friar Preacher; died 1336 (E. i. 37).] 
 
 ' [In the duplicate of this account preserved in the Public Record 
 
 Office (B.C. iii. 313 ff.) he is styled chancellor. In Scottish record he 
 
 appears as chancellor from 6 Feb. 1 330-1 (National MSS. ii. No. 33) 
 
 10 Mar, 133 1-2 (Transcript in Reg. House).] 
 
ADAM DE MORAVIA i8i 
 
 499, 515).] He is in Parliament at Scone, 17 Sept. 1341 
 (A.P. i. 512). 
 
 He had a safe-conduct till Pentecost to treat with the king 
 of England, 20 March, 1 341-2 (B.C. iii. No. 1379). [He was 
 sent to England several times between Jan. 1347-8 and April 
 1349 to negotiate for the liberation of David II. [Rot. Scot. i. 
 709, 714, 718, 727).] He is mentioned among the ambassadors 
 who treated of the ransom of David II. about April 1348 [or 
 rather 1349, cp. Rot. Scot, above] (B.C. iii. No. 1527). 
 
 We find him witnessing a charter of David 11. on 31 Oct. 
 1343 (Arbroath, ii. 19). He is at Brechin in Aug. 1 348 
 (R.B. i. 12), and probably died at the end of 1349 : see next 
 entry. ^ 
 
 PHILIP, dean of Brechin at the date of his consecration 
 (C.P.R. Pet. i. 199, 201). Consecrated (probably soon) after 
 17 Feb. 1349-50. Abstract of the epistle of Clement VI. 'to 
 Philip, elect of Brechin,' dated Avignon, 17 Feb. 1349-50. The 
 pope had during the life of Adam reserved the see. After the 
 death of Adam, the chapter of Brechin, ignorant, 'as it is said/ 
 of the reservation, elected concorditer Philip, dean of Brechin, a 
 priest. In like ignorance Philip gave his assent to the election. 
 On learning the truth, Philip came to the Apostolic See, and 
 laid the facts as to the election before the pope in Consistory. 
 The pope pronounced the election to be null and void, as being 
 contrary to his reservation. He himself advances Philip to the 
 see. Concurrent letters to the chapter of Brechin, to the clergy 
 and people of the diocese, and to the king of Scotland (T. 
 No. 585).^ 
 
 In the same year (1350) on 2 June the pope grants the 
 petition of Alexander de Kyninmond for the deanery of Brechin 
 void by the consecration of Philip (C.P.R. iii. p. 413). 
 
 iRussel's note to Keith, p. 565, citing R.B. i. p. 13, No. 10 in 
 proof of twro successive Adams is, I have little doubt, based on his 
 accepting an error of the scribe. See Cosmo Innes' conjectural 
 emendation o{ Patricio for Ade (R.B. i. p. viii). 
 
 2 This epistle is given in English, with tolerable fullness, from a 
 transcript in the British Museum, in R.B. (ii. p. 393), but the date is 
 there given as 20 Feb. 
 
i82 THE BISHOPS OF BRECHIN 
 
 Philip was at Brechin i6 March, 1350-1 (R.B. ii. 7). He 
 witnesses on 3 May, 135 1 {Spalding Misc. v. 249). He 
 must have died not long after, for the appointment of his 
 successor by the pope (preceded by a de facto election) dates 
 17 Nov. 1 35 1. 
 
 PATRICK DE LOCRYS (Lochrys, Lochris, Leuchars), canon 
 of St. Andrews. Provided to Brechin, by Clement VI., 17 
 Nov. 1 35 1. Consecrated between that date and 11 Dec. of the 
 same year. 
 
 Abstract of epistle of Clement VI. to Patrick de Locrys, ' elect 
 of Brechin,' dated Avignon, 17 Nov. 1351. The see had been 
 reserved by the pope during the life of Philip. The chapter 
 ignorant, *■ ut fertur,' of the reservation had de facto elected 
 concorditer Patrick, canon of St. Andrews, a priest ; and Patrick, 
 in like ignorance, had with the assent of his superior (the prior 
 of the canons regular of St. Andrews) assented to the election. 
 On learning the truth, Patrick had resorted to the Apostolic 
 See, and laid the matter before the pope in Consistory. The 
 election was declared null and void, as being contrary to the 
 pope's reservation. The pope appointed Patrick to the see. 
 Concurrent letters to the chapter, and to David, king of Scot- 
 land (T. No. 600). 
 
 On II Dec. Patrick is commanded by the pope to betake 
 himself to his see, he having been consecrated by Bertrand, 
 bishop of Sabinai (C.P.R. iii. 431). 
 
 Notices of his earlier career. On 24 June, 1344, Clement VI. 
 confirmed (at the request of King David and Queen Joan) the 
 bishop's mandate to the dean of Christianity of Haddington to 
 induct Patrick de Lochris, rector of Tynyngham, into that 
 church, void by the resignation of his predecessor (C.P.R. iii. 
 165). 
 
 At the time of his consecration he held the benefice of 
 Thanadis (Tannadice) in the diocese of St. Andrews, for it was 
 voided by his consecration [ib. 422 ; and Pet. i. 227). 
 
 Keith and Cosmo Innes (R.B. Preface, p. viii) place Patrick's 
 appointment in 1354. This error is, in the case of Innes, only 
 due to carelessness, for he himself printed a summary of the Bull 
 
 ^Cardinal Bertrand de Deucio. He died in 1355. Ciaconius, ii. 
 coll. 472-4. 
 
PATRICK DE LOCRYS 183 
 
 in English (of which Theiner prints the Latin text) ; R.B. ii. 394. 
 Grub {Eccl. Hist. i. 353) avoids this error. 
 
 [His first dated appearance as chancellor of Scotland is 26 Sept. 
 1357 (B.C. iii. No. 1650), but the grant of the patronage of the 
 church of Alveth by Thomas, earl of Mar, to the abbey of Coupar 
 which he witnesses as chancellor, must be earlier ; another 
 witness, John, bishop of Aberdeen, having died in 1355 (charter 
 penes earl of Moray).] Patrick was bishop and chancellor 
 16 March, 1358-9, and 19 Jan. 1369-70, but he had ceased 
 to be chancellor before 15 Feb. 1370-1 (E.R. i. 545 ; ii. 339, 
 
 350).^ 
 
 As chancellor he was a witness on 12 April, 1358 (R.M.S. i. 
 p. 149, No. 107) ; 5 May, 1360 ^ [Laing Charters^ No. 46); 
 14 Sept. 1362 (C.P.R. iv. 90) ; and 7 April, 1370 [Blackfriars 
 of Perth^ 30). 
 
 He witnesses a charter of King Robert II. to Hugh of 
 Eglinton, knight, 4 May, 1371 {Hist. MSS. Com. Rep. x. App. 
 i. p. 7). He was present in Parliament on 3 April, 1373 
 (A.P. i. 562). 
 
 Patrick resigned on account of old age and infirmity into the 
 hands of Peter, cardinal of St. Mark, and was granted by the 
 pope (12 Kal. Julii, 1383) a pension, out of the revenues of the 
 see of Brechin, of 100 merks sterling [Regesta Avinion. 234, 
 596). He was at the same date allowed to exercise pontifical 
 rights (with consent of diocesans), to receive pontifical honour 
 and be buried in pontificalibus [ib. 598). 
 
 STEPHEN (de Cellerio, de Cellario), archdeacon of Brechin. 
 The see void by the resignation of Patrick was filled by the 
 appointment of Stephen, archdeacon of Brechin, 12 June, 1383, 
 by Clement VII. (E. i. 150). He is presumably the same as 
 ' Stephen de Cellerio,' canon of Dunkeld, appointed archdeacon 
 of Brechin, 26 Nov. 1369 (C.P.R. iv. 82), and Stephen de 
 Cellario, archdeacon of Brechin, 24 May, 1372 (R.B. i. 20). 
 The archdeaconry void by the resignation of Stephen de Cellario 
 
 1 [He was still chancellor 3 Mar. i 369-70 (R.M.S. ii. 804), but had 
 been succeeded by John de Carrick by 4 April, 1370 {ib. ii. 494).] 
 
 2 [A misprint in the date of this charter has been corrected from the 
 original.] 
 
i84 THE BISHOPS OF BRECHIN 
 
 was filled 25 June, 1 383, by the appointment of Cuthbert 
 Henrici {Avignon Regesta, vol. 232, fol. 1 45). He was bishop 
 of Brechin 23 Feb. 1384-5, when he erected the church of 
 Lethnot into a prebend of the cathedral (R.B. i. 21). He is 
 referred to at a later period in the phrase ' temporibus Stephani, 
 Walteri, quondam episcoporum Brechinen ' (R.B. ii. 86), and in 
 similar language (ib. i. 75, 82, 109). He witnessed a charter 
 12 Aug. 1392 (Wigton Inventory). 
 
 He must have died before Whitsunday, 1405 ; for, as regards 
 the temporality, the see is void from before Whitsunday, 1405, 
 till after Martinmas, 1407 (E.R. iii. 638 ; iv. 61). 
 
 WALTER FORESTAR, subdean of Brechin (E. i. 150). 
 Walter, subdean of Brechin, appointed 26 Nov. 1407 by 
 Benedict XIII. (anti-pope) (E. i. 150). Cosmo Innes (R.B. 
 Preface, p. ix) and K. are wrong in making Walter's appoint- 
 ment date 1401. He had been a canon of Aberdeen (Valterus 
 Froster) and prebendary of Mortlach in 1392 (R.A. i. 182),^ 
 and (apparently as bishop of Brechin) gave to Aberdeen cathedral 
 a ' cap pa de blodeo ' {ih. ii. 141). He appears as bishop in 
 R.M.S. (i. p. 236, No. 35) on 28 Oct. 1408. We have 
 *Walterum nunc episcopum Brechinensem,' 9 Nov. 1409 
 (R.B. ii. 17). He is present at the great Council at Perth, 17 
 March, 141 5-6 (A.P. i. 588). 
 
 Consecration. He does not appear to have been consecrated 
 before ii May, 1410 ; for 10 May, 1420, is in the tenth year 
 of his consecration (R.B. ii. 273). G[ualterus] was bishop of 
 Brechin in 1424 (K.).^ He had a safe -conduct from the king of 
 England to return from Flanders 4 Feb. 1423-4, and to go to 
 Flanders 8 June, 1424 (B.C. iv. Nos. 943, 962). [He was an 
 
 ^[He, or a namesake, graduated {deter minavit) in Paris in 1375, had 
 been chosen procurator of the English nation several times between 
 1395 and 1398, had been rector of the University in 1395, and 
 had represented the nation at the second and third Councils of Paris 
 in 1396 and 1398 {Auct. Chart. Univ. Paris, i. 464, 700, 714, 721, 
 731, 779). In 1398 he was shortly to return to his own country {ib. 
 782).] 
 
 2 [The charter referred to by Keith (R.M.S. ii. no) is certainly of 
 the thirteenth century, and * Dominus G.' is Gregory (see above).] 
 
JOHN DE CRANACH 185 
 
 auditor in Exchequer in May, 1425 (E.R. iv. 379).] He died 
 probably in 1425 or early in 1426 (see next entry). Walter had 
 been secretary to the king and clerk register. 
 
 JOHN DE CRANACH, bishop of Caithness [which see.] 
 
 Translated to Brechin, 7 June, 1426, by Martin V. See 
 void ' by death of Walter, the last bishop ' (E. i. 1 50 ; B. i. 137). 
 On 20 Aug. 1426 he paid 'pro integra solutione unius minuti 
 servitii,' 16 florins, 33 shillings, and 4 pence. On I July, 1430, 
 John, bishop of Brechin, paid 125 florins (B. I.e.). 
 
 John is bishop of Brechin, 22 May, 1429 (R.B. i, 41). He 
 witnessed the foundation charter of the collegiate church of 
 Methven, i May, 1433 (C.P.R. viii. 461). [The same year, 
 30 Aug., he entered into an agreement with Coupar Abbey as 
 to the kirk-land of Glenisla [penes earl of Moray).] In 1435 
 he accompanied the Princess Margaret, daughter of James I., 
 into France to be married to the Dauphin, afterwards Lewis 
 XI. (Sc. xvi. 12). For particulars as to his episcopate, see 
 Cosmo Innes (R.B. i. pp. ix-xi). He is bishop of Brechin and 
 conservator of the privileges of the Scottish Church, 28 June, 
 1445 (R.B. i. 98-103). He was appointed ambassador to treat 
 for peace with England, 3 Nov. 1449 (B.C. iv. No. 1220). 
 John is bishop of Brechin, i Sept. 1451 (R.M.S. ii. No. 493), 
 and on 4 Sept. in the same year (R.B. i. 175-6). The Auchin- 
 leck Chronicle (pp. 19, 56) places Cranach's death in Aug. 1456 : 
 but the next entry shows this to be an error, unless he had 
 resigned before his death ; Eubel (ii. 123) makes Schoriswod 
 succeed on the death of John Cranach. 
 
 David de Cranach, subdean and canon of Dunkeld, was the 
 bishop's brother (C.P.R. viii. 256). 
 
 GEORGE DE SCHORISWOD (Shorsewood ; Vatican Records, 
 in error, ' de Schorisides'), chancellor of Dunkeld. Appointed 
 bishop 8 March, 1453-4 (E. ii. 123). On 15 March, 1453-4, 
 Laurence Pyot, archdeacon of Aberdeen, on behalf of George, 
 elect of Brechin, *obligavit pro communi servitio dicti electi, 
 ratione provisionis' 500 gold florins and five minuta servitia. 
 On 6 May, 1454, James de Nozzis had the bulls of the said 
 provision, and promised the college (of cardinals) either to pay 
 a portion within six months or to restore the bulls (B. i. 138). 
 
 George, bishop of Brechin [was an auditor in Exchequer 
 
i86 THE BISHOPS OF BRECHIN 
 
 I July, 1454 (E.R. V. 609)] ; witnessed at Edinburgh 28 July, 
 1454 (R.A. i. 261), and on 5 Nov. 1454 (A.P. Supplement, 24). 
 
 George seems to have been consecrated in the year com- 
 mencing 28 April, 1454, for 27 April, 1461, is in the seventh 
 year of his consecration (R.B. ii. 275), and after 10 Sept. 1454, 
 for 10 Sept. 1457 is in the third year of his consecration [ib. 
 274). [In 1456 (17 June) he was appointed papal nuncio in 
 Scotland [Reg. Fat. 443,192).] His brother John (and another) 
 held an/^^rCflw^r^nV at Brechin, 28 Jan. 1 459-60 (R.B. i. 188). 
 
 In 1459 George, bishop of Brechin, receives a safe-conduct 
 from the king of England to go on pilgrimage to Durham with 
 forty attendants (B.C. iv. No. 1301).^ He is bishop of Brechin 
 26 March, 1462 (Arbroath, ii. 124). 
 
 The see was occupied at Martinmas 1462 ; but void (that is, 
 the temporalities were in the hands of the king) at Whitsunday 
 1463 (E.R. vii. 223-4). This together with the appointment of 
 Graham (see next entry) points to Schoriswod having died at the 
 end of 1462, or early in 1463. 
 
 Other particulars. According to K. [q.v.), of the family of 
 Bedshiel in Berwickshire. [He was clerk of William, earl of 
 Douglas, in 1446 (Melrose, 473).] He was rector of Culter in 
 1449 (K.). As rector of Culter he witnesses charters of King 
 James II. in 145 1 (R.M. 223, 225 ; Paisley, 257), and as rector 
 of Culter and 'our clerk 'in 1452 (R.M. 226, 235 ; Scone, 
 183). [He was also vicar of Haddington, which benefice the 
 pope reserved to James Gray, the day of Schoriswod's appoint- 
 ment to Brechin [Hist. MSS. Com. Rep. xiv. App. iii. p. 38).] 
 He was the king's confessor (K.) and became chancellor of 
 Scotland.^ 
 
 His seal as bishop of Brechin is described by Macdonald 
 {Armorial Sealsy No. 2463). There are three shields : the dexter 
 shield with the royal arms of Scotland ; the sinister shield with 
 the arms of Queen Mary of Gueldres ; the shield in base, 
 Schoriswod's personal arms — three lion faces. 
 
 PATRICK GRAHAM, son of Robert Graham of Fintry, who 
 ■was eldest son of Sir William Graham of Kincardine, by the 
 
 i[Also a safe-conduct to England in 1455 (Rot. Scot. ii. 374).] 
 2 [From 1457 to 1460 (R.M.S. and E.R.).] 
 
PATRICK GRAHAM 187 
 
 Lady Mary Stewart, daughter of King Robert III. Patrick 
 was therefore not brother, but brother's son to Bishop Kennedy. 
 See Herkless and Hannay, Jrchhishops of St. Jndrews^ i. 12.^ 
 
 He paid his 'commune servitium ' for Brechin, 1 1 May, 1463 
 (E.). But his appointment made by the pope was before 
 29 March, 1463, at which date Pius II. speaks of him as elect, 
 and of his having at the time of his promotion held the parish 
 church of Kyunell (Kinnel) in the diocese of St. Andrews 
 (T. No. 828). He appears to have been consecrated between 
 3 Nov. and 29 Dec. 1464 (see Arbroath, 154, and Spalding Club 
 Miscellany^ iv. 6). 
 
 Translated to St. Andrews by Bull dated 4 Nov. 1465. 
 For some particulars, Herkless and Hannay may be consulted. 
 For his career after his translation, see St. Andrews. 
 
 JOHN BALFOUR, vicar of Linlithgow and rector of Conveth. 
 Appointed 'per buUas Pauli II.,' dated Rome, 29 Nov. 1465. 
 On 9 Dec. 1465 his proctor, in the name of 'John Balfuer, 
 elect of Brechin,' offered 500 gold florins. Obligaz. (B. 138). 
 On 15 Dec. 1465 he paid commune servitium (E. ii. 123). 
 
 On the same day as that of his appointment PP. Paul grants 
 to 'John Balfour, elect of Brechin,' to retain after consecration 
 the parish church of Conveth (Laurencekirk) in the diocese of 
 St. Andrews, which he had possessed for more than nine years 
 
 (R.B. ii. 413). 
 
 [He was consecrated by Mark, bishop of Vicenza, assisted by 
 
 Athanasius, bishop of Gerace, and Patrick, bishop of St. Andrews, 
 
 8 Dec. 1465 (Roman Transcripts, Public Record Office).] ^ 
 
 ^ [He graduated at St. Andrews (see Herkless and Hannay). On 
 7 June, 1455, he had an indult to hold two incompatible benefices, 
 in which he is said to be in the second and third degrees of consan- 
 guinity to King James II., and nephew of James, bishop of St. Andrews, 
 and in his twentieth year or thereby {Reg. Fat. 437, 72).] 
 
 2 Brady (138) gives, under date 7 Sept. 1469, * R.P.D. Leo 
 Episcopus Brichinen. solvit 1600 florenos auri.' Quietanze. No 
 such bishop is known to Scottish writers. And as will be seen, John 
 Balfour was still bishop of Brechin on 4 June, 1488. It is almost 
 certain that the error is that of the Roman scribe. Moreover, the 
 sum of 1600 florins, if it were a tax on appointment would be 
 inordinately large for Brechin. I suspect that there is an error of 
 
i88 THE BISHOPS OF BRECHIN 
 
 On 4 June, 1488, 200 lb. of Flemish grossi were paid at 
 Antwerp to Gaspar Bonciani, Florentine merchant, by Walter 
 Monypeny, prior of St. Serf's, Lochleven, to be transmitted to 
 Philip Strozzi and Company, for expediting the Bulls for the 
 promotion of William Meldrum, vicar of Brechin, to the see of 
 Brechin, when it should become vacant ' by the resignation or 
 death of the reverend father in Christ, John Balfour, now bishop 
 of Brechin ' (R.B. ii. 124). Balfour's death or resignation must 
 have followed soon after : see next entry. 
 
 The bishop of Brechin sat in Parliament 14 Oct. 1467 
 (A. P. ii. 87), and afterwards frequently. He was bishop in 1468, 
 1472, 1477, 1483 (R.B. ii. 109, 114 ; R.B. i. 206, 207). 
 
 According to Eubel the see became void by the resignation of 
 John. [We find John, late bishop of Brechin, on 28 July, 
 1488, obliging himself for the annate of the canonry and 
 vicarage prebend of Brechin, vacant by William's promotion 
 to the bishopric (Roman Transcripts, Public Record Office)] 
 Balfour's seal to a charter of 1476 is described by Macdonald 
 [Armorial Seals, No. 73). Beneath a representation of the 
 Trinity a shield, ensigned with a mitre, bearing arms : On a 
 chevron between three crescents, each enclosing a cross crosslet 
 fitchee, as many otter heads couped. 
 
 WILLIAM MELDRUM, M.A., vicar and canon of Brechin. 
 (Not Walter, as K.). Appointed 4 July, 1488 (E. ii. 123). 
 Meldrum is described as ' ad presens episcopus Brechinensis in 
 Scotia' on 3 Jan. 1489, i.e. after the Roman computation, or 
 {jnore Scotico) 3 Jan. 1488-9, in a deed executed at Antwerp of 
 this date. In this deed he is procuring money for expediting 
 his Bulls at Rome (R.B. ii. 131). He was 'elect' 30 Jan. 
 1488-9, and 'bishop,' 7 July, 1489 {Acta Dom. Cone. 103, 121). 
 He must have been consecrated before 12 Aug. 1489, for 12 
 Aug. 1 5 12 is in the twenty-fourth year of his consecration (R.B. 
 ii. 299) ; and, perhaps, before 7 July, 1489. 
 
 Mr. Patrick Chalmers, of Aldbar, editor of R.B. (in a manu- 
 script note furnished me by James Bruce, Esq., W.S.) says he 
 
 * Brichinen.' for * Brixinen.', and that the bishop was Leo de Spauer 
 who was appointed to Brixen in the Tyrol, 9 Aug. 1469, and was 
 making a part payment of his commune servitium. 
 
WILLIAM MELDRUM 189 
 
 * appears to have been of the family of Meldrum of Seggie, as 
 the bearings in the second and third quarters of his shield are 
 those of that branch of the Meldrum family, viz. a chevron 
 charged with an otter's head : the first and fourth give an otter 
 salient w^ith a mullet in sinister point for difference. See also 
 M^cdona.\6's Jrmoria/ Sealsy Nos. 1933, 1934- 
 
 The see was vacant 19 March, 15 15-6, on which day the 
 temporalities, during vacancy, were granted to James Ogilvy, 
 postulate of Dryburgh (R.S.S. i. 2727).^ 
 
 The third volume of Eubel's Hierarchia Catholica not having 
 yet appeared,- one has to rely on Brady for notices in the Vatican 
 and other Italian records. 
 
 JOHN HEPBURN.3 [Provided 29 Oct. 15 16 {Obligazioni 
 in Archivio di Stato, Rome). His Bulls, according to the index 
 of a lost volume of the Lateran Regesta, contained a dispensation 
 for defect of age ; so the delay in consecrating him is accounted 
 for.] 
 
 John was bishop 10 March, 1516-7 (R.S.S. i. 2874); and 
 10 May, 1518 (R.B. ii. 173). 
 
 As to his consecration, we find that June, 1541, is in the 
 eighteenth year of his consecration (R.B. ii. 194); [31 Jan. 
 1542-3 is in the nineteenth year of his consecration (Protocol 
 Book of E. Dikson, Advocates' Library, fol. 85)] ; 23 Feb. 
 1552-3 is in the thirty-first year (R.B. ii. 310) ; 27 March, 
 1556, is in the thirty-sixth year [Laing CharterSyNo. 648) ; and 
 6 Oct. 1556 is in the thirty-third year of his consecration (R.B. 
 ii. 300). Which is right ?^ I take it that he was consecrated 
 after June, 1522, and before 23 Feb. 1523. 
 
 ^ The Meldrum family were largely represented in the chapter of 
 Brechin during William's episcopate. In 1509 William Meldrum 
 was precentor, Thomas Meldrum was subdean, and John Meldrum 
 was prebendary of Burtergyll (R.B. ii. 304). 
 
 2 [It was published in 1910.] 
 
 ^ [As to his parentage, see Scots Peerage, ii. 15 5-] 
 
 * [Evidently the data (to which additions could be made) are irre- 
 concilable. The two earliest taken by themselves would fix the 
 consecration between Feb. and June, 1524; but there is no 
 certainty.] 
 
190 THE BISHOPS OF BRECHIN 
 
 His was an episcopate of great length. He appears fre- 
 quently in Parliament ; first apparently i6 Nov. 1524 ; for the 
 last time 15 Dec. 1543 (A. P. ii. 285, 443). He is bishop 
 in 1552 (R.B. i. 227-8). We find John, bishop of Brechin, 
 with his chapter signing a charter on 27 June, 1556 (R.B. ii. 
 204); again 6 Oct. 1556 (as above); [and again 27 March, 
 
 1557 (R-M.S. V. 1294)]. 
 
 Lesley (D.R.G. p. 539 ; and in Bannatyne edit. p. 267) 
 represents his death as being in 1558 (apparently in Aug. or 
 early in Sept.). But this must be an error, for the see was 
 vacant before 22 May, 1557, when John Erskine of Dun was 
 appointed bailie of the temporality of the see, void by Bishop 
 John's death. Again, Archibald (4th) earl of Argyll, obtained 
 a gift of the temporality i Nov. 1557 (R-S.S. xxviii. 70 ; xxix. 7). 
 This earl of Argyll died some time between 21 Aug. and 2 Dec. 
 
 1558 (see evidences in D. Laing's Knox's Works, i. 290 note). 
 Again there is in R.S.S. xxix. 53 (29 March, 1558) a letter to 
 the queen dowager of gift of the temporality of Brechin till the 
 Bulls of John's successor be ' brocht hame.' 
 
 Bishop Hepburn's seal is attached to a charter of 27 March, 
 1 5 56. The seal has, beneath a representation of the Trinity, a 
 shield, ensigned with a mitre, bearing arms : on a chevron two 
 lions pulling at a rose. (See Macdonald's Armorial Seals, No. 
 
 1330-) 
 
 The see is still void 4 Dec. 1558 (R.B. ii. 280-81). 
 
 DONALD CAMPBELL, abbot of Cupar. Lesley (D.R.G. 
 539) represents the abbot of Cupar as succeeding, nominated 
 by the queen (Bannatyne edit. p. 267). This Donald Campbell 
 was a son of Archibald (2nd) earl of Argyll. But this presents 
 an interesting example of the caution that must be exercised 
 before accepting the accounts of even a contemporary historian, 
 and one who was from his position, as we might reasonably 
 suppose, well qualified to give accurate information. For, as a 
 matter of fact, Campbell did not succeed to the bishopric. He 
 was unable to obtain a papal confirmation. Possibly we may 
 understand Lesley to mean no more than that at the instance of 
 the queen [Reg'inae benejicio) he was elected by the chapter. 
 There is an important letter from James Thornton (Rome) 
 18 Sept. 1558, printed by R. Vans Agn^w [Correspondence of Sir 
 
DONALD CAMPBELL 191 
 
 Patrick TVaus^ p. 10), in which the following passage occurs: 
 'As to the maiter of Brechin, the expeditioun thairoff will nocht 
 be grantit to my lord of Cupyr, but gyfFhe dimitte the monaster, 
 reserwan onlye half fruittis thairoff induring hys days : . . . So 
 apoun the premisses I haiff vrettin in Julii last to the quenis 
 grace and my lord of Cupyr.' 
 
 For the efforts made by the Regent Arran in 1549 to have 
 Campbell promoted to Dunkeld, see under Dunkeld. 
 
 Campbell, it appears, had written from Edinburgh on 6 Feb. 
 1558-9 to John Row, his agent at Rome. His letter was 
 received at Rome on 17 April ; and on 11 May, Row replied. 
 From Row's letter {Analecta Scotica^ vol. ii. second series, pp. 
 381-2) we can gather that Campbell was seeking in the usual 
 way to induce the pope to allow him to hold the abbey of Cupar 
 in commendam^ and to obtain leave to change his habit [i.e. to 
 abandon the dress of a Cistercian monk). Row speaks of the 
 matter as ' wynderous difficile to be obtenit by ressoun of thir 
 impediments.' But there was probably some other impediment 
 of a more serious kind. 
 
 His seal as abbot of Cupar is described by Macdonald 
 {Armorial Seals^ No. 345). 
 
 He died towards the end of 1562, being then Lord Privy 
 Seal (see Dr. Rogers' Rental Book of Cupar/x. 107).^ On 20 
 Jan. 1562-3 Archibald, earl of Argyll, obtained a grant of the 
 'twa-pairt' of the abbacy since the death of Donald (R.S.S. 
 xxxi. 61). 
 
 JOHN SINCLAIR, dean of Restalrig : styled in the papal 
 provision ' priest of the diocese of St. Andrews.' On 7 Sept. 
 1565 he was advanced to the see of Brechin, 'void by death 
 
 ^ Campbell had been commended to the pope for the abbacy of 
 Cupar by the king ; and the commendation was ratified by Parlia- 
 ment 14 June, 1526 (A. P. ii. 302). As abbot of Cupar, he was 
 frequent in his attendance in Parliament. He appears as an extra- 
 ordinary Lord of Session 2 July, 1541. We find him as Privy Seal 
 30 Jan. i553-4(Holyrood, 290). [But he was not actually in office 
 as such till 21 June, 1554 (R.S.S. xxvii. 68). Sir Richard Maitland 
 of Lethington, who succeeded him, was appointed 20 Dec. 1562 
 (tb. xxxi. 55).] The abbot is said to have left five illegitimate sons : 
 see Dr. Rogers {I.e. pp. 1 1 1-2). 
 
192 THE BISHOPS OF BRECHIN 
 
 of its bishop.' ^ At the prayers of the queen he is allowed by 
 the pope to retain the deanery of Restarling (Restalrig). Corsini. 
 (B. 138). 
 
 John Sinclair was brother of Henry Sinclair, bishop of Ross, 
 and succeeded him as president of the Court of Session [and 
 appears as such in the sederunt, 12 Nov. 1 565]. Shortly before 
 his appointment to Brechin he had, as dean of Restalrig, been 
 honoured by being called on to celebrate the marriage of the 
 Queen with Darnley (29 July, 1565). 
 
 His consecration seems doubtful. [In the sederunts of the 
 Court of Session he is styled dean of Restalrig, 14 Jan. 1 565-6, 
 bishop of Brechin the following day (Brunton and Haig, p. 64)]. 
 He died, the last bishop of this see having appointment from the 
 pope, in April, 1566. The Diurnal of Occurrents (p. 98) says 
 he died in James Mosman's house in Forrester's Wynd, Edin- 
 burgh, 9 April, 1566." He was dead 6 May, 1566, when King 
 Henry and Queen Mary granted the revenues of the see (void 
 by the death of John Sinclair) ' tam spiritualitatis quam tem- 
 poralitatis' to Alexander Campbell (R.S.S. xxxv. 25 ; printed in 
 R.B. ii. 328). 
 
 ^ Observe that the name of the deceased bishop is not given. 
 
 2 This prelate is especially provocative of the rancour of Knox. 
 Knox indeed admits that both he and his brother Henry were ' learned 
 in the laws,' but seldom misses an opportunity of indulging his customary 
 coarse invective. As giving information of a bodily infirmity we may 
 cite one passage, — * Sinclar, deane of Restalrige, and bischope of 
 Brechin, blynd of ane eie in the body, but of boithe in his saule, 
 upoun whome God schortlie after took vengeance,' etc. {Works, i. 
 235)- 
 
The Bishops of Dunblane (Dumblane) 
 
 The bishopric of Dunblane, occasionally styled the bishopric 
 of Stratherne, would appear to have been founded, or, perhaps, 
 to be more correct, restored, about the year 1150. 
 
 LAURENCE. In a Bull of Pope Adrian IV., dated 27 Feb. 
 1 1 55, addressed to the Scottish bishops by name, we find 
 * La(urentius) de Dubblan.' This document was first printed, 
 I think, by W. Nicolson in his Scottish Historical Library 
 (1702), and in the best edition of that work (1776) it will be 
 found at page 107. It is also printed in Wilkins' Concilia 
 (i. 481), and more correctly in Haddan and Stubbs (II. i. 231). 
 The print in all cases is professedly from the MS. in the British 
 Museum (Cleopatra, C. 4). The text as printed by Haddan and 
 Stubbs (doubtless correctly) is as given above. In the other 
 reproductions we find ' M. de Dunblan.'^ Hence Keith 
 naturally gives ' M.' as the first bishop of Dunblane. There 
 is no good reason for questioning the authenticity of the Bull. 
 From charter evidence we find Laurence, bishop of Dunblane 
 in the reign of Malcolm the Maiden, with Ernald, bishop of 
 St. Andrews (1160-62) (Dunferml. 24). He is witness to a 
 charter of Richard, bishop of St. Andrews (1163-78), with 
 Gregory, bishop of Dunkeld, who died (probably) in 1 169, and 
 Osbert, abbot of Jedworth (f 1174) (R.P.S.A. 133). There 
 is in the Chartulary of Cambuskenneth (No. 219) a charter of 
 L(aurentius), bishop of Dunblane, witnessed, inter alios^ by 
 Richard, bishop of St. Andrews, ' Sams(on),' bishop of Brechin, 
 
 ^ [It is right to say that M, is the natural reading ; no one who did 
 not know that the name ought to be Laurence would have thought 
 of reading La.] 
 
 N 
 
194 THE BISHOPS OF DUNBLANE 
 
 Andrew, bishop of Caithness, and Nicholas, chancellor. The 
 death of Nicholas was in 1 171 {Chronicle of Melrose^ s.a)^ which 
 limits the date of the charter to between Bishop Richard's 
 election (1163) and 1171. Another witness is 'Matthew, 
 archdeacon of St. Andrews' ; he was elected bishop of Aberdeen 
 in 1 172. 
 
 SYMON, or SYMEON. Witnesses, with ' Turpin, elect of 
 Brechin,' a charter of Hugh, bishop of St. Andrews (consecrated 
 1 178), with Simon, bishop of Moray (died 1 184) (R.P.S.A. 147). 
 Elsewhere we find 'Turpin, elect of Brechin' in 1 178 
 (Arbroath, i. 9). This, I think, is the earliest evidence for Symon. 
 The length of Turpin's continuing ' elect ' is uncertain, but he 
 was probably consecrated in or before 11 80. Again, Symon, 
 bishop of Dunblane, witnesses a charter of King William with 
 Simon, bishop of Moray (1171 to 17 Sept. 1184) (Arbroath, i. 
 16). Again he witnesses with Osbert, abbot of Kelso (1180- 
 1203), and Erkenbald, abbot of Dunfermline (11 78-1 198) 
 (Melrose, 33, 35). Again, there is a charter granted by Symeon, 
 witnessed by Wido, abbot of Lindores (not earlier than 1 191), 
 and Adam, abbot of Cupar (1189-1194) (Arbroath, i. 145). 
 Symon witnesses a charter of Gilbert, earl of Stratherne, about 
 1 1 95 (InchafFray, No. ii.). There is Jonathan, archdeacon of 
 Dunblane, in Bishop Symon's time (North Berwick, 7 ; Cambus- 
 kenneth. No. 221), who was probably the successor of Symon. 
 
 JONATHAN. We find him bishop before the death of 
 Gilchrist (f 1198), eldest son of Gilbert, earl of Stratherne 
 (Inchaffray, No. iii.), and of Erkenbald, abbot of Dunfermline 
 (1178-1198) (Arbroath, i. 146). Again, he witnesses with 
 Matthew, bishop of Aberdeen (died 1 199) (R.P.S.A. 319). 
 Jonathan witnessed in 1200 what is called the foundation 
 charter of InchafFray (InchafFray, No. ix.). He was a papal 
 judge-delegate with R(ichard de Prebenda), bishop of Dunkeld 
 (1203-1210) (Melrose, 135). 
 
 He witnesses a charter of Roger, bishop of St. Andrews, in 
 the year 1202 and before 7 July, on which day Roger died. 
 See Lindores, 129, and the note on the date of the charter, 
 p. 267. 
 
 Jonathan died in 12 10 and was buried at InchafFray (Sc. 
 viii. 73). 
 
ABRAHAM 195 
 
 We find him styled * Episcopus de Stratheren ' (R.P.S.A. 
 
 ABRAHAM. The son of a priest (T. No. 6). He is not 
 improbably to be identified with Abraham who appears 
 frequently as chaplain of Earl Gilbert. Presumably he 
 succeeded immediately after the death of Jonathan. He 
 appears as * elect ' of Dunblane in No. xxviii. of the 
 Inchaffray charters. He was consecrated by William Mal- 
 voisine, bishop of St. Andrews (T. I.e.). He is bishop before 
 23 Jan. 1 2 14-5, as he is mentioned in a Bull of Innocent III. 
 of that date (Lindores, 113). He is bishop in the fourth year 
 of Honorius III., after 7 Feb. 1219-20 (Dunferml. 66, 68). 
 He is papal judge-delegate on several occasions. He appears 
 frequently in the Inchaffray charters. If he is to be identified 
 with Abraham the earl's chaplain, he had a son named Arthur 
 (No. xxvi, of Inchaffray charters). The date of his death 
 is not found in the chronicles. 
 
 RALPH {RADULFUS), ' elect of Dunblane,' appears in 
 the time of Robert, earl of Stratherne, and of Innocent, abbot 
 of Inchaffray (Arbroath, i. 59). We have no evidence that 
 
 1 W[illelmus ?]. Spottiswoode (i. 214) records a 'William, bishop 
 of Dunblane,' of early date, whom he places after Bishop Abraham, 
 and identifies him with William de Bosco, chancellor of the king. 
 We cannot conjecture what were Spottiswoode's sources of infor- 
 mation. But it is certain that there is an undated charter of * W.' 
 bishop of Dunblane, conceding and confirming to the canons of 
 Cambuskenneth the church of Kincardin with its chapels, etc., ' as 
 the charter of King William testifies.' The witnesses are not helpful 
 in determining the date (Cambusk. 160). [They suggest that if 
 William really existed, he ought to be placed before Jonathan.] 
 They are * archdeacon Jonathan, my chaplain, Cormac, Malpole, 
 prior of the Keledei, parson of Mothell, Michael and his chaplain 
 Machbeth, Master Symon, physician, Martin, seneschal, Richard, 
 chaplain of the earl, and John, chancellor of the earl, Henry, chaplain, 
 Malis, parson of Dunblane, Bean, master of Dunblane,' and seven 
 other still more obscure persons. The earl is, of course, the earl of 
 Stratherne. 
 
 My principal reason for placing * W.' before rather than after 
 Abraham is this : two further confirmations of this church, one by 
 
196 THE BISHOPS OF DUNBLANE 
 
 Radulfus was consecrated. Honorius III. writes, I2 Jan. 
 1225-6, to the bishops of St. Andrews, Moray, and Caithness, 
 stating that ' our beloved son R. elected bishop of Dunblane ' 
 had in his presence resigned. He directs the three bishops to 
 enjoin a new election, and to confirm the election if they were 
 satisfied as to canonical character of the election and the fitness 
 of the elect {Reg. Vat. 13, 105, ep. 152). Presumably Osbert 
 was elected soon after. 
 
 OSBEBT. In the Chartulary of Cambuskenneth (No. 126) the 
 chapter of Dunblane records having inspected (30 Jan. 1239-40) 
 charters of Bishops Symon, Jonathan, Abraham, Osbert, and 
 Clement. And again {ib. No. 124) we find a confirmation 
 granted by Osbert, bishop of Dunblane, to Cambuskenneth, 
 witnessed by H. abbot of Holyrood, and O. prior of the same. 
 Assuming that ' H.' is Helias, who became abbot in 1227 
 (Sc. ix. 46), Osbert's confirmation must be placed between 
 that date and 1231, when he died, being professed a canon of 
 Holyrood [ib. ix. 48). [O. bishop of Stratherne attended a 
 council held at Dundee in 1230 (agreement, penes earl of 
 Moray).] 
 
 CLEMENT, a Dominican friar, was apparently provided by 
 Gregory IX., who gave authority to the bishops of St. Andrews, 
 Brechin, and Dunkeld to choose a bishop for Dunblane (T. No. 
 91). The church was in a state of decay. The service was 
 
 Abraham and the following by Osbert appear in immediate succession 
 to this charter by ' W.' And confirmations of particular possessions 
 are commonly in this chartulary arranged in chronological order. 
 Keith also, it may be added, places William before Abraham. W.'s 
 tenure of office, if * W.' is not an error for ' S.' (Symeon), as I 
 suspect, was doubtless brief, and the above charter is (so far as I know) 
 the only appearance of this bishop in record. I know no reason for, 
 and weighty reasons against, Spottiswoode's identification of Bishop 
 William with William de Bosco the chancellor. It is rather strange 
 that in a confirmation of the grant of Kincardin by the chapter of 
 Dunblane, in the time of Bishop Clement, mention is made of their 
 having inspected instruments of confirmation by Simon, Jonathan, 
 Abraham, and Osbert, but no mention is made of ' W.' [See a 
 more decided expression of the author's opinion that W. is a mistake 
 for S., InchafFray, 258.] 
 
CLEMENT 197 
 
 carried on by a 'capellanus ruralis.' There was no residence 
 for a bishop. There was no * collegium,' and, presumably, no 
 attempt at an election. He was consecrated by William, 
 bishop of St. Andrews, at Wedale on the day of the trans- 
 lation of St. Cuthbert (4 Sept.), 1233 (M.). As might have been 
 expected, 4 Sept. 1233 was a Sunday. We find him bishop of 
 Dunblane I May, 1234 (Newbattle, 132), in Aug. 1 234 
 (InchafFray, Nos. 60, 61), i June, 1235 (Scone, 42). 
 
 In 1237 (11 June) Pope Gregory IX. informs the bishops of 
 Glasgow and Dunkeld that the bishop of Dunblane had in his 
 presence described the wretched state to which the church of 
 Dunblane and its revenues had been reduced. The bishop's 
 income was scarcely sufficient to support one decently for half 
 a year ; and the see was for nearly ten years destitute of the 
 solace of a pastor. This last statement we may perhaps explain 
 by supposing that Osbert had been unable to live at Dunblane 
 and had early in his episcopate retired to Holyrood. But, how- 
 ever this may have been, the pope commands the two bishops 
 personally to investigate the accuracy of Clement's statement, 
 and, if they saw it to be well founded, they were to assign to 
 the bishop (if it could be done without scandal) a fourth part 
 of the tithes of all the parish churches of the diocese of 
 Dunblane, out of which, after a fitting portion had been reserved 
 for his own support, he was to assign portions to the dean and 
 canons whom the pope commands the two bishops to institute 
 in that place. As an alternative course the pope directs that 
 to the bishop should be assigned the fourth part of the tithes 
 of those churches of the diocese which were held by seculars, 
 and that the episcopal seat should be transferred to the monastery 
 of the canons regular of St. John, in the aforesaid diocese 
 (that is, to InchafFray), the canons of which were to have the 
 election of the bishop whenever the see was void (T. No. 91). 
 Thus near was Inchaffi'ay to becoming the seat of a bishopric. 
 It is certain that the second course was not followed. Whether 
 the first course was to any extent followed is uncertain. [On 
 I Oct. 1243, and again 5 June in the twentieth year of his 
 episcopate (1253), he granted indulgences to visitors to Durham 
 Cathedral {Rites of Durham^ i5o)-] 
 
 Clement was appointed by Pope Innocent IV. (23 Oct. 1247) 
 
198 THE BISHOPS OF DUNBLANE 
 
 collector in Scotland of the twentieths of ecclesiastical revenues 
 for the Holy Land subsidy (T. No. 128). He witnesses a 
 charter of Alexander IL 12 Feb. 1248-9 (Cambusk. No. 53). 
 And on 8 July, 1249, ^^^ ^^^Y ^^Y °^ ^^^ death of Alexander IL, 
 the king granted to ' the see of the bishopric of Argyll ' the 
 parish church of S. Brigid in Lome ad meusam eplscopalem by a 
 charter, dated Keruerhey (Kerrera) witnessed by ' C bishop 
 of Dunblane (R.M.S. ii. 3136). 
 
 He is at Stirling with the king (Alexander III.) on 17 Dec. 
 1253 (A.P. i. 426 ; and Dunferml. 49). 
 
 Clement died according to Sc. (x. ii) in 1256; according 
 to the Chronicle of Melrose in 1258. I am not aware of evidence 
 to show which of these two authorities is to be accepted as 
 correct. 
 
 A eulogy on Clement as a great preacher and skilled in 
 various tongues will be found in Scotichronicon [loc. cit.) where 
 his restoration of the fabric of his cathedral and the enrich- 
 ment of the endowments effected during his episcopate are 
 noticed.^ 
 
 A dispute between the bishop of Dunblane and Walter 
 Cumyng, earl of Menteith, arising out of the ordinance as to 
 the fourth to be paid to the bishop, was adjusted by papal 
 judges-delegate on i July, 1238. See No. 11 in the Appendix 
 to the Preface of Liber Insule Missarum^ pp. xxix-xxxii. 
 
 EOBEBT, known as Robert de Prebenda, dean of Dunblane, 
 canon of Glasgow, and canon of Dunkeld. The earliest notice 
 which I have found of this prelate in any authentic document 
 is in R.G. (i. 166) where he appears as ' R. by divine permission 
 elect of the church of Dunblane, and canon of Glasgow.' The 
 writ is dated ' The morrow of the Circumcision of the Lord 
 (2 Jan.) 1258,' i.e. 2 Jan. 1258-9. He is still elect on 13 
 Aug. 1259 (C.P.R. i. 367) and also on 22 Aug. of the same 
 year [ib.). I suspect that the delay as to his consecration may 
 have arisen from the difficulty he may have had in raising 
 
 1 [According to Analecta Sacri Ordinis Fratrum Predkatorum, 1896, 
 p. 485, he was a Scot by birth, was admitted into the Order of Friars 
 Preachers at Paris in 12 19, and was appointed by St. Dominic himself 
 to lead the first colony of the order into Scotland (communicated by 
 Mr. W. Moir Bryce).] 
 
ROBERT 199 
 
 money for the expediting of his Bulls at Rome. At any rate, 
 on 13 Aug. 1259, Pop^ Alexander IV. granted to 'Robert, 
 elect of Dunblane,' an indult to take and convert to the 
 payment of the debts of the see the first-fruits of all benefices 
 and dignities falling vacant in the diocese during three years 
 (C.P.R. ut supra). According to the Chronicle of Melrose while 
 Robert was still elect of Dunblane he had gone to Rome in 
 1259, and there sought to oust Nicholas, elect of Glasgow, 
 and get himself appointed to that valuable prelacy. However 
 he returned unsuccessful, and apparently consecrated to the see 
 to which he had been elected, [He granted an indulgence to 
 visitors to Durham Cathedral, 12 Sept. 1260 [Rites of Durham^ 
 155).] He is bishop in 1281 (Cambusk. No. i). 
 
 The latest references I have found to Robert are the vigil of 
 St. Luke [i.e. 17 Oct.) 1282 [ib. No. 49), and 25 March, 1283 
 (InchafFray, No. 113). Robert was an Englishman, and appears 
 to have had property in the county of Nottingham.^ He 
 was much favoured by Henry HI. (see B.C. i. 2395, 2443, 
 2656). 
 
 WILLIAM, abbot of Arbroath, succeeded Robert de Prebenda. 
 He had been elected concorditer ; but, some opposition perhaps 
 being made at Rome, William resigned any right he may have 
 had through his election into the hands of the pope, Martin IV., 
 who thereupon provided him to the see and caused him to 
 receive consecration from 0(rdonius, cardinal), bishop of Tus- 
 culum, probably a day or two before 18 Dec. 1284, when the 
 pope writes to him, and sends concurrent letters, announcing 
 his appointment and consecration to the clergy and people of 
 ' the city and diocese ' of Dunblane, and to Malise, earl of 
 Stratherne, 'patron of the church of Dunblane' (Theiner, No. 
 284). 
 
 This is the William, bishop of Dunblane, mentioned in the 
 charter printed by Mr. Cosmo Innes in the Appendix to the 
 Preface of Liber Insule Missarum (p. xxxvii). Like many other 
 prelates, he took the oath of fealty to Edward I. of England 
 
 1 [There is a notice of Bishop Robert in the Scottish Historical 
 Revietv for July, 191 1 (viii. 439) ; from which we learn that he was 
 son of Geoffrey de Rotyngton (Ruddington, near Nottingham), had a 
 brother Adam and a nephew Richard Martel of Rutyngton.J 
 
200 THE BISHOPS OF DUNBLANE 
 
 (l2 July, 1291, B.C. ii. No. 508). He was one of the forty 
 commissioners chosen by Baliol in his controversy with Bruce, 
 5 June, 1292 {Feed. i. 767). 
 
 William must have died, at latest, in August, 1296. 
 
 ALFIN. On the death of William, the dean and chapter 
 convened for the election of his successor. They proceeded per 
 viam compromissi ; and the cortipromissarii were Thomas, abbot 
 of InchafFray, precentor of Dunblane, and two canons of the 
 same church, Henry, abbot of Aberbrothoc, and Patrick, abbot 
 of Cambuskenneth, together with the dean, the archdeacon, the 
 chancellor, the treasurer, and two other canons (all named). 
 Their commission was to elect a bishop ' de ipsius ecclesie 
 gremio ' ; and they chose unanimously Alpin, a canon of the 
 church of Dunblane, who in addition to the ordinary qualifica- 
 tions was represented to the pope as possessing 'nobilitatem 
 generis.' The pope confirmed the election, and caused Alpin 
 to be consecrated by M(atthew, cardinal), bishop of Porto. 
 Boniface VIII. dates the letter giving this account at St. Peter's, 
 Rome, 16 Oct. 1296, on which day also concurrent letters were 
 written to the clergy and people of the ' city and diocese of 
 Dunblane,' and to the earl of Stratherne, ' patron of the church 
 of Dunblane. ' "^ 
 
 Alpin's rule of his diocese was short, for we find — 
 
 NICHOLAS, abbot of Arbroath, consecrated at Rome, probably 
 a day or two before the 13 Nov. 1301 when the pope wrote to 
 him from the Lateran, recounting, in the usual form, that on 
 the death of Alpin, the dean and chapter convened, and after 
 discussion proceeded to an election per viam scrutinii. Votes 
 were given for Nicholas and for certain other canons of Dun- 
 blane. Nicholas resorted forthwith to the Apostolic See. The 
 others elected did not appear either in person or by their proctors 
 who were long waited for. At length Nicholas resigned any 
 right he may have had through his election, and was thereupon 
 appointed by the plenitude of apostolic power. He was by order 
 of the pope (Boniface VIII.) consecrated by Theodoric, bishop 
 of Palestrina (T. No. 369). 
 
 ^ The documents are printed in full in Stevenson's Documents 
 illustrative of the History of Scotland, ii. 11 5-8. See also T, No. 
 355- 
 
NICHOLAS DE BALMYLE 201 
 
 This Nicholas was succeeded by another Nicholas, a fact not 
 hitherto noticed so far as I am aware. The ignorance of this 
 fact has not unnaturally caused some confusion. 
 
 NICHOLAS DE BALMYLE, canon of Dunblane. He had 
 been chancellor of Scotland. He appears as such on the Tues- 
 day next before the Feast of the Purification of the Virgin Mary 
 {i.e. on 31 Jan.), 1 300-1 (R.P.S.A. 120),^ 
 
 He was consecrated probably a day or two before 1 1 Dec. 
 1307 when Pope Clement V. writes to ' Nicholas, bishop of 
 Dunblane,' recounting that on the death of Nicholas (his prede- 
 cessor) the dean and chapter of Dunblane proceeded to elect. 
 The method was per viam compromissi. The compromissarii 
 were the dean, Maurice, abbot of Inchaffray (who was immediate 
 successor of Nicholas in the see of Dunblane), William, abbot 
 of Lindores, Michael, abbot of Cambuskenneth, William of 
 Eglisham, Henry of Stirling, and Nicholas of Balmyle himself. 
 They were commissioned by the chapter to elect a bishop from 
 among themselves, or at least de gremio ecclesie. His colleagues 
 directed their votes concorditer upon Nicholas, then a priest. 
 With proctors of the chapter Nicholas resorted to the 
 Apostolic See. The pope confirmed the election, and caused 
 the elect to be consecrated by N(icholas), bishop of Ostia. 
 Dated at Poictiers, ii Dec. 1307. Concurrent letters were 
 sent by the pope to the dean and chapter, and to Malise, earl of 
 Stratherne, or ' whoever then held the earldom ' (Theiner, 
 No. 386). 
 
 He appears as ' Nicholaus de Balmyle, ecclesie Dunblanensis 
 episcopus' in the famous declaration of the Scottish Church 
 in favour of Robert Bruce, at Dundee, 24 Feb. 1309-10 
 (A.P. i. 460). We find him bishop 12 Sept. 131 1 (Cambusk. 
 No. 105), and 12 April, 1312 (Arbroath, ii. 536), 9 March, 
 131 6-7 (Arbroath, ii. 537), and 24 July, 13 17 (Melrose, 
 
 384). 
 
 He must have dieda/ latent in the spring of 1320, for we find 
 Edward II. of England on 25 June, 1320, petitioning the pope 
 to appoint Richard of Pontefract, a Dominican friar. But the 
 
 ^ [In 1296 he was parson of Calder-comitis ; as such he did homage 
 28 Aug., and had an order to restore his temporalities 2 Sept. (B.C. 
 ii. p. 213 ; Rot. Scot. i. 25).] 
 
202 THE BISHOPS OF DUNBLANE 
 
 death of Nicholas de Balmyle was perhaps as early as 13 18. 
 See next entry [Feed. ii. 428).^ 
 
 MAURICE, abbot of InchafFray, and precentor of Dunblane- 
 Although Maurice was not consecrated till March, 1321-2, it 
 seems probable that his election took place a considerable time 
 before that date. The matter was long litigated at Rome. 
 And in the R.A. (i. 44, 45) we find a charter of King Robert I. 
 purporting to be dated on Tuesday next after the feast of St. 
 Andrew (that is Tuesday, 5 Dec.) 13 18, in which Maurice 
 witnesses as ' bishop of Dunblane.' We can only assume, if the 
 date of the charter be correct, that he was so styled, though only 
 elect. 
 
 The part played by Maurice, then abbot of InchafFray, in 
 encouraging the Scottish troops before the battle of Bannock- 
 burn, is too well known to be recounted here. One can easily 
 believe that King Robert would have favoured his election to a 
 bishopric. The following is the account given in the letter of 
 John XXII. 5 March, 132 1-2 to ' Maurice, elect of Dunblane' 
 (T. No. 441). On the death of Nicholas (de Balmyle) the 
 chapter were divided in their views ; some of the canons elected 
 Maurice, precentor of Dunblane, in priest's orders, others Master 
 Roger de Balnebrich, rector of the church of Ferrewict (For- 
 teviot?) in the diocese of St. Andrews. Both parties gave their 
 assent to their election, and both proceeded to the Apostolic See 
 for confirmation. A long litigation followed ; and at length 
 both the elected resigned all their rights into the hands of the 
 pope. Eventually the pope provides Maurice to the see. A 
 few days later Maurice was consecrated at Avignon by Beren- 
 garius, cardinal bishop of Porto, and was ordered to betake him- 
 self to Dunblane, 23 March, 132 1-2 (T. No. 443). The 
 perplexity of the pope, whose sympathies were with the king of 
 England, doubtless, contributed to the delay in filling up the 
 see of Dunblane. 
 
 On 22 April, 1322, not two months after the date of his 
 provision, Maurice, bishop of Dunblane, and the bishop of 
 Winchester, are ordered by the pope to excommunicate the 
 bishop of St. Andrews as an abettor of Robert de Brus. Another 
 
 ^ [The warrant to issue this letter is dated 30 Jan. 1319-20 (B.C. 
 iil. No. 689) ; which puts Nicholas' death a little earlier.] 
 
MAURICE 203 
 
 mandate of the same date was addressed to the same to excom- 
 municate Bishops William of Dunkeld, Henry of Aberdeen, and 
 David of Moray {ib. No. 445). On 3 Aug. 1323, Maurice 
 was appointed by King Robert as a commissioner to examine 
 the muniments of Scone and report on those carried away by 
 the English (Scone, lOi). [He attended a Scottish council at 
 Scone in March, 1324-5, where a papal Bull in favour of the 
 Cistercian Order was produced (Inspeximus, penes earl of 
 Moray).] 
 
 The exact date of Maurice's death is unknown ; but it cannot 
 have been later than the summer of 1347. See next entry. 
 
 The latest appearance, so far as I know, of Maurice in record 
 is his petitioning the pope, with six other Scottish bishops and 
 the kings of Scotland and France, that he would grant a dispen- 
 sation to Robert Steward of Scotland to marry Elizabeth More, 
 although there were canonical impediments. The date of the 
 petition does not appear. It was not dealt with by the pope till 
 22 Nov. 1347, the month after Maurice's successor was conse- 
 crated (C.P.R. Pet. i. 124). 
 
 WILLIAM, canon of Dunblane. Clement VI., writing from 
 Avignon, 23 Oct. 1347 to 'William, bishop of Dunblane,' 
 recounts that after the death of Maurice, the dean and chapter, 
 ignorant of the pope's having reserved the appointment, elected 
 * thee, a canon of that church, being a priest, concorditer ' ; and 
 William being, as he alleged, ignorant of the reservation, 
 resorted to the Apostolic See for confirmation. The appoint- 
 ment accordingly belonged to the pope, who, taking into account 
 the wishes of the dean and chapter, provided William to the see, 
 and caused him to be consecrated by John, cardinal bishop of 
 Porto. Concurrent letters of the same date were sent to the 
 clergy and people of the ' city and diocese of Dunblane,' and to 
 the earl of Stratherne (T. No. 576). 
 
 We find him bishop of Dunblane in 1353-4 (Dunferml. 266) ; 
 1354 (Kelso, 385, 389) ; 1357 (B.C. iii. No. 1650; Feed. iii. 
 378) ; II April, 1358 (InchafFray, No. 132). 
 
 He must have died, at latest, early in 1 361 : see next entry. 
 
 WALTER DE COVENTRE, dean of Aberdeen. Innocent 
 VI. writes on 18 June, 1361, to 'Walter, elect of Dunblane.' 
 He recounts that on the death of William, the chapter, ignorant 
 
204 THE BISHOPS OF DUNBLANE 
 
 perchance of the pope having reserved the see to his own pro- 
 vision, elected Walter, a priest, dean of Aberdeen. The election 
 was made concorditer. Walter, as he asserted, was likewise 
 ignorant of the pope's reservation, and resorted to the Apostolic 
 See for confirmation. The pope pronounced the election to be 
 null and void, as contrary to the reservation. But he appoints 
 Walter to the see. Concurrent letters of the same date were 
 sent to the clergy and people of the city and diocese of Dun- 
 blane, to all the vassals of the church of Dunblane, to Robert, 
 earl of Stratherne, and to David, king of Scotland (T. No. 644). 
 Spottiswoode [History of the Church of Scotland^ i. 214) gives 
 Walter the name Cambuslang. But that his name was really 
 Coventre we learn from the pope's granting (3 March, 1362-3) 
 a petition of Andrew Ox for confirmation of the collation of 
 the church of Invyrrarite,' void by the promotion of Walter de 
 Coventre, bishop of Dunblane (C.P.R. Pet. i. 409).^ Walter 
 had been a pluralist on a large scale, for beside the church just 
 mentioned, he had held the deanery of Aberdeen, a prebend at 
 Dunkeld, and a prebend at Ross [ib. 325).^ 
 
 In 1364-5 Walter issued letters reducing the number of 
 the canons of the collegiate church of SS. Mary and Bridget, 
 Abernethy, from ten to five (C.P.R. iv. 215). He witnessed 
 the fourteen years' truce between Scotland and England, 20 
 July, 1369 [Feed. iii. 877). 
 
 He took the oath of fealty to the new king, Robert II., 27 
 March, 1371 (A.P. i. 545). 
 
 ANDREW, archdeacon of Dunblane.^ Elect, provided by 
 Gregory XL, 27 April, 1372 (E.). He appended his seal to the 
 
 i[See also A.P. i. 545.] 
 
 2 Several notices of Walter de Coventre at earlier dates v^^ill be 
 found in C.P.R. vol. iii. He was M.A. and licentiate in civil law 
 in 1345 (^4^)' archdeacon of Dunblane (198). In 1349 he 
 received an indult to receive the fruits of the deanery of Aberdeen for 
 five years while studying civil law at some university, he being only 
 a subdeacon. He was then a D.C.L. (351). See also pp. 413, 435, 
 480. [He graduated as determinant at Paris in 1333 {^Auct. Chart. 
 Univ. Paris, i. 14).] 
 
 '[He was archdeacon in 1365 (Inchaffray, No. 135).] 
 
DOUGAL 205 
 
 Act made at Scone, 4 April, 1373, whereby the succession to 
 the crown was settled (A. P. i. 549). 
 
 DOUCrAL (Dugallus),^ canon of Dunblane, elect, provided on 
 the death of Andrew by Pope Clement VIL, 20 Sept. 1380 
 (E.). He sent a long roll of petitions to Benedict XIII. which 
 were dealt with 25, 26 Oct. 1394 (C.P.R. Pet. i. 591-2). He 
 is a witness [to a charter by David, earl palatine of Stratherne 
 to John Rollo, 13 Feb. 1 380-1 (Brit. Mus. Campbell ch. xxx. 
 19); also] toa chartergranted at Stirling, I Oct. 1392, by Euphan, 
 countess of Ross (Wigton Inventory). 
 
 FINLAY, according to Spottiswoode commonly called Der- 
 moch, archdeacon of Dunblane, elect, provided by Benedict 
 XIII., 10 Sept. 1403 (E.).2 
 
 He was bishop Nov, 1406 and Oct. 1408 (R.M.S. i. 227, 
 236). He was in the general council at Perth 17 March, 
 1415-6 (A.P. i. 588). Finlay built the bridge at Dunblane; 
 he died in 1419 (Sc. xv. 31). 
 
 WILLIAM (STEPHEN, or Stephens, or Stephenson ; Willel- 
 mus Stephani, Sc. xv. 22) ; reader in canon law in the Univer- 
 sity of St. Andrews at its first institution ; bishop of Orkney, 
 translated to Dunblane by Martin V. 30 Oct. 141 9 (E. ; 
 C.P.R. vii. 133). He was elected conservator at the provincial 
 synod held at Perth 16 July, 1420 (S.E.S. ii. 77 : see R.B. i. 38). 
 
 He witnessed a charter of Murdoch, duke of Albany, 28 Oct. 
 1420 (Pollok, i. 156). He was auditor and receiver of the tax 
 for the ransom of James I. in 1424 (Sc. xvi. 9 : compare A.P. ii. 
 
 ^According to Wood's Peerage (ii. 359) he was fourth son of Sir 
 John Drummond of Stobhall and bailie of the Abthane of Dull in 
 Athol. Dougal was a brother of Queen Annabella. If this be so, he 
 was of the family of Drummond. [He is not mentioned in Lord 
 Strathallan's Genealogy of the House of Drummond , nor in the new Scots 
 Peerage. It is not unlikely he is to be identified with Dugal de Lome, 
 priest of the diocese of Argyll, or Dugal de Ergadia, chaplain and 
 secretary of Robert, earl of Fife, each (if indeed they are not the 
 same person) mentioned as canon of Dunblane earlier in the year 
 1380 (C.P.R. Pet. i. 554).] 
 
 2 [Finlay Colini, chaplain of Robert, duke of Albany, was archdeacon 
 of Dunblane in 1400 and 1401, and held a number of other benefices 
 (C.P.R. Pet. i. 615, 618).] 
 
206 THE BISHOPS OF DUNBLANE 
 
 5). He was ambassador to [Rome, and had a safe-conduct 
 through] England in 1425 {Feed. x. 344 ; B.C. iv. 979). 
 
 He had been provided to Orkney by Benedict XIII., and his 
 consecration took place at the court of that pope (C.P.R. vii. 
 103), [see Orkney]. 
 
 MICHAEL (OCHILTREE), dean of Dunblane ; almoner- 
 general of James I. in 1424 (C.P.R. vii. 376), and bachelor of 
 canon lav/ {ib.). He had held, with the deanery, the prebend of 
 Incemagranach in the diocese of Dunkeld and the vicarage of 
 Tybermore in the same diocese {ib. 406), and, in 1427, the 
 church of LillisclefFe in the diocese of Glasgow {ib. 546). 
 
 Michael Ouchate (nV), dean of Dunblane, is provided 22 
 June, 1429, to Dunblane void by the death of G(ullielmi) with 
 a dispensation for defect of birth (E. and B.). He was not 
 yet consecrated on 9 Aug. 1429 (C.P.R. viii. 97). On i Sept. 
 he was granted a faculty to be consecrated by any catholic 
 bishop {ib. 174). He was the son of a priest and an un- 
 married woman (C.P.R. vii. 376). But the dispensation of 22 
 June, 1429, says son of a married man and an unmarried woman 
 (C.P.R. viii. 80). He crowned James II. at Holyrood 25 
 March, 1437 (Roslin additions to Extracta, 237). He was 
 granted a charter by James II. 1442-3 (A. P. ii. 58). He was 
 present in Parliament 28 June, 1445 {ib. 59). 
 
 [Arms : on a chevron three trefoils slipped (Macdonald, 
 Jrmorial Seals, No. 2129).] 
 
 ROBERT (LAWDER). Provided 27 Oct. 1447 (E.). On 
 13 Nov. 1447 he paid at Rome 800 florins of gold (B.). Robert, 
 bishop of Dunblane appears 5 Nov. 1448 (Keir, 223). He has 
 a safe-conduct 16 Oct. 1449 (B.C. iv. No. 1218). On 24 Sept. 
 145 1 he is a witness at Edinburgh to the concession made by 
 James II. to the bishops of Scotland that they might dispose of 
 their property by testament (R.B. i. 181). A judicial pronounce- 
 ment of Robert's (26 Jan. 1461-2) will be found in InchafFray, 
 p. 148. He is at the council held at Perth 18 July, 1465 
 (Arbroath, ii. 144). 
 
 JOHN (HEPBURN). Provided 12 Sept. 1466 (E.) by Paul II. 
 [on Robert's resignation]. He pays 83 gold florins at Rome 
 19 Jan. 1466-7 (B. 139). [21 June, 1469, is in the second 
 year of his consecration (Instrument, penes earl of Moray).] 
 
JAMES (CHISHOLM) 207 
 
 He is bishop of Dunblane 3 Feb. 1484-5 {Acta Dom. Cone. 
 106*, 107*).^ 
 
 JAMES (CHISHOLM), dean of Aberdeen (A.P. ii. 184). 
 Provided 31 Jan. 1486-7 (E.). We find 11 July, 1521, was in 
 the thirty-fourth year of his consecration, which shows that his 
 consecration was after 11 July, 1487 (Cambusk. No. 92). 
 He resigned in 1526 (see next entry) ; but retained the fruits of 
 the bishopric, and we find him administrator-general of the 
 fruits on 26 March, 1534 (Cambusk. No. 183). 
 
 [Arms : a boar head erased (Macdonald, Armorial Seals, Nos. 
 
 423j 424)-] 
 
 WILLIAM (CHISHOLM). On 6 June, 1526, Clement VII. 
 provided to the church of Dunblane William, brother-german 
 of James, who ceded the see, with the reservation [to William] 
 of the canonry of Dunblane which he held, and [to James] of 
 all the fruits, the collation of benefices, and 'regressus' (B. 140). 
 
 He is said to have been consecrated at Stirling 14 April, 1527, 
 by Gavin Dunbar, bishop of Glasgow, George Crichton of 
 Dunkeld, and his brother James {House of Drummond, 179)- 
 He died in 1564 (/^.). He had two natural daughters, one 
 married to Sir James Stirling of Keir, the other to John 
 Buchanan of that ilk (R.M.S. iv. No. 986). 
 
 [Arms : a boar head erased (Macdonald, Armorial Seals, 
 No. 425).] 
 
 WILLIAM (CHISHOLM, the second of that name), nephew 
 of the preceding. He was made coadjutor by papal provision at 
 the request of Mary, Queen of Scots, 2 June, 1561. His uncle 
 and predecessor is described in the consistorial entry as then 
 sixty-seven years of age and suffering from stone and gout. 
 
 William Chisholm, the second, was to retain his canonry and 
 prebend in the church of Dunkeld, and was to have the right of 
 succeeding his uncle. While acting as coadjutor he was to have 
 a pension of 200 pounds Scots, being 170 gold ducats, from the 
 
 1 We find Thomas, bishop of Dunblane, in the Great Seal Register 
 (ii. No. 1062) witnessing on 23 July, 1459. This, I think, is the 
 only place where Thomas appears. He is not recognised, and is 
 expressly rejected in Eubel's list, and, if he existed, he was possibly 
 a coadjutor. But most probably Dunblane is an error for Dunkeld, 
 of which see Thomas was a bishop at the above date. 
 
208 THE BISHOPS OF DUNBLANE 
 
 fruits of the bishopric. He is provided to the bishopric 'ecclesiae 
 Masilitan. in partibus infidelium' (? of Massulae in Numidia), 
 which church he is to vacate when he ceases to be coadjutor, 
 that is, when he succeeded to his uncle. He is granted the 
 •indult of not proceeding to the said church in partibus (see the 
 documents printed by Brady). 
 
 In 1570 Chisholm being in exile, by reason of the triumph 
 of the Reformers, was proposed for the see of Vaison, and on 
 13 Nov. 1570 he was given the administration of that see till 
 he could return to Dunblane, then in the possession of heretics. 
 The consistorial entry sounds the praises of Chisholm. His 
 virtues, his knowledge of theology, and of the French language, 
 in which he was able to preach to his people, are referred to (B.). 
 His forfeiture and rehabilitation are parts of the civil history of 
 Scotland (see A. P. iii. 383, 469). 
 
 ' It is said that this William Chisholm . . . resigned in his 
 old age the bishopric of Vaison in favour of his nephew, another 
 William Chisholm, and became a friar at Grenoble. He died 
 some say at Rome, others at Grenoble ' (B. 143).^ He died 26 
 Sept. 1593 [Bihliotheca Cartuseana^ ?i\xctore.¥. Theodoro Petreio, 
 cited by Bishop Russell in his notes to Spottiswoode, i. 246). 
 
 The see of Dunblane was held by the Chisholm family for 
 over one hundred years. 
 
 ^ [E. (iii, 348) dates the provision of William Chisholm, priest of 
 Dunblane diocese, to Vaison on his uncle's resignation 4 Nov. 1585 ; 
 the resigning bishop receiving permission to take the vows " in domo 
 majoris Carthusiae Gratianop.," that is, in the Grande Chartreuse.] 
 
The Bishops of Ross 
 
 The bishopric of Ross, known generally till about the middle 
 of the thirteenth century as Rosmarkyn, from the seat of the 
 bishop at a place a short distance from the more modern 
 Fortrose, emerges in the reign of David I. 
 
 MACBETH is the first bishop who appears in record. A 
 charter of David to Dunfermline, which must be dated at 
 some time between 1128 and 22 April, 1131, bears, after 
 similar confirmations by Robert, bishop of St. Andrews, John 
 of Glasgow, Cormac of Dunkeld, and Gregory of Moray, the 
 words, 'Ego Makbeth Rosmarkensis episcopus confirmo.' Now 
 Robert of St. Andrews was consecrated in 1128. Further, the 
 charter is with the assent of Queen Matilda, who died (Sc. v. 43) 
 in the seventh year of David's reign, that is, the year ending 
 22 April, 1 131 (Dunferml. No. i). This is, so far as I am 
 aware, the only appearance of Macbeth. 
 
 SYMEON is found between 1147 and 11 50 (Dunferml. 8). 
 Alwyn, abbot of Holyrood, who resigned in 1150 (C.S.C.) is a 
 co-witness, as also Herbert, bishop of Glasgow, who was con- 
 secrated on 24 Aug. 1 147. 
 
 * S. bishop of St. Peter in Ross,' is one of the Scottish bishops 
 addressed in the Bull of Adrian IV., 27 Feb. 11 54-5 (Haddan 
 and Stubbs' Councils^ II. i. 232). The church was dedicated to 
 St. Peter and St. Boniface. 
 
 GREGORY. Consecrated in 11 61 by Ernald, bishop of St. 
 Andrews, then legate of the kingdom of the Scots, by appoint- 
 ment of Pope Alexander (III.) (M.). He is bishop of Ross in 
 the eleventh year of Malcolm, i.e. the year ending 23 May, 
 1 164 (Scone, 7). He witnesses a charter of King William, with 
 
 O 
 
2IO THE BISHOPS OF ROSS 
 
 Matthew, bishop of Aberdeen (1172-99), and Andrew, bishop 
 of Caithness (f 1184). The charter must be dated between 
 1 1 72 and 1 1 84 (R.M. No. 3).^ 
 
 Gregory, bishop of Rosmarkin, died 1195 (M. ; Sc. viii. 56)* 
 Hoveden (vol. iii. 284) gives the same year, and adds ' in the 
 month of February,' which hangs well with the date of the 
 election of the next bishop.^ 
 
 REGIN ALDUS, 'called Macer' (the lean ?), Hoveden [ut supra). 
 Reinald (M.), a monk of Melrose, was elected at Dunfermline 
 27 Feb. 1 195, on feria ij (Monday), which works out correctly 
 [for 1 194-5] ; and he was consecrated at St. Andrews by John, 
 bishop of Dunkeld, 10 Sept. 1195 (M.). On testing this date 
 it is seen to be a Sunday. Note the place of election, which was 
 probably to secure royal influence. 
 
 Reginald, ' elect of Ross,' witnesses a charter of King William 
 (Kelso, 317) ; the charter does not bear thtyear^ but was granted 
 3 July, which enables us to date it precisely as 3 July, 1195. 
 For an early appearance of ' R. episcopo Rossensi,' see Kinloss^ 
 no. Reginald is a witness with Jocelin of Glasgow (who died 
 17 March, 1199) (Melrose, 114). ' R.' is bishop of Ross in the 
 yearof the nativity of Alexander II. (Arbroath, i. 103),/.^. 1198^ 
 [Reginald, bishop of Ross, attended the legatine council at Perth 
 in Dec. 1 20 1 (charter penes earl of Moray).] 
 
 ^ [Another of the witnesses, Earl Waldeve, died in 1182.] 
 ■^ Major-general Stewart Allan (usually careful in his statements) 
 in a list of the bishops of Ross supplied by him to E. C. Batten's 
 Charters of the Priory 0/ Beauly (pp. 201-4) inserts between Gregory 
 and Reginald, 'Roger, " episcopus de Ross" about 1190, and 
 apparently the Cistercian prior of Manuel : resigned or died a.d. i 194/ 
 His evidence is not given, and to reconcile this with the date of the 
 death of Gregory he conjectures that Gregory may have resigned 
 about 1 190. Unfortunately General Allan does not cite his authorities. 
 There seems to be an error in making ' Roger ' a prior of Manuel, 
 which was a religious house for women. Scoiichronicon (viii. 56), is 
 express in making Reginald succeed Gregory in 1195. [King William's 
 charter to the nuns of Manuel, as preserved in an ancient roll of 
 charters at Auchinleck (Hutton Collections, Adv. Lib., vol. vi.), must 
 be dated between 1 195 and 1 198, and is witnessed by Rogerius, bishop 
 of Ross ; doubtless a wrong extension of R.]. 
 
REGINALDUS 211 
 
 In C.P.R. i. p. I, there is a mandate dated 27 May, 1198, to 
 the bishops of Orkney and Ross to compel ' J. bishop of 
 Caithness,' to desist from preventing the payment of one penny 
 from every house in the county of Caithness, granted to the 
 Apostolic See by H. earl of Caithness and Orkney, and duly 
 collected in the time of the late bishop A(ndrew). 
 
 Reginald died on St. Lucy's day (13 Dec.) 121 3 (M.). 
 
 On the death of Reginald * Master ANDREW DE 
 MUREVIA^ was elected, who, declining the distinction, ob- 
 tained leave from the pope (Innocent III.) to resign (M. s.a. 
 1213). 
 
 ROBERT (I.), chaplain of King William, is appointed 121 3 
 (M.). He is 'elect of Ross' at the time of William's death, 
 4 Dec. 1214 (Sc. ix. i). As 'elect of Ross' he appears with 
 [Hugh, bishop of Brechin, who died 121 8, and] Guido, abbot 
 of Lindores (Arbroath, i. 74, 129). Guido died 17 June, 1219 
 (Sc. ix. 27). He is found [as bishop] with ' G(regory), bishop of 
 Brechin' who was not consecrated till after 15 Dec. 1218 
 (T. No. 19; Arbroath, 83). Robert is bishop of Ross i Feb. 
 year of grace 1226-7 (R-M. 82) ; and 30 March, in the twelfth 
 year of the reign of Alexander (IL), i.e. 1226 (Arbroath, i. 120), 
 and on 30 June, in the fourteenth year of Alexander (11.), i.e. 
 1228 (R.M. 122). 
 
 Gregory IX. in 1235, 29 May, granted Robert power to 
 erect new prebends and to augment existing ones (T. No. 182, 
 compared with No. 80). He had died before (perhaps long 
 before) 9 Feb. 1255-6 when he is 'Robert of good memory' 
 (T. No. 182). His being succeeded by another Robert creates 
 uncertainty as to some charter evidence.^ 
 
 ^Duthac is inserted by K,, and even by Eubel (i. 446) who 
 follows Gams, between Robert I. and Robert II. So far as I am 
 aware there is no contemporary evidence for St. Duthac being 
 bishop of Ross in the thirteenth century. Lesley {fie origine, 228 edit. 
 1578) writing in the second half of the sixteenth century, makes 
 Duthac to be bishop of Ross about the time of William the Lion or 
 Alexander II., but his language is somewhat vague (' in hanc aetatem,' 
 etc.). Lesley's design is to glorify St. Duthac, whose successor in the see 
 of Ross he was, according to his account. Bishop Reeves (Adamnan's 
 Vita S. Columbae, 401 note) has pointed out that K. is in error in 
 
212 THE BISHOPS OF ROSS 
 
 We have the express testimony of Sc. (x. 29) that Robert, 
 bishop of Ross, who built Rosemarky, was succeeded by the 
 election of Robert, archdeacon of Ross, but the same authority 
 places the death of Robert, who built Rosemarky, in the year 
 1270 or (?) 1 27 1, which, I think, is an error : see next entry. 
 
 ROBERT (II.) Before, perhaps long before, 9 Feb. 1255-6. 
 Pope Alexander IV. on 9 Feb. 1255-6 writes to the bishop of 
 Ross (unnamed) in which he speaks 'thy predecessor Robert 
 of good memory ' (Theiner, No. 1 82). Probably the bishop 
 to whom the letter is addressed is Robert II. We find 
 
 * Robert, bishop of Ross,' on 20 Sept. 1258 (R.M. 133).^ 
 
 He died in 1270 (Sc. x. 29) or perhaps 127 1, for Sc. may be 
 interpreted in that way. 
 
 MATTHEW (called, in Sc. x. 30, Machabaeus), succentor of 
 Ross, was elected in 1272, and received the grace of consecra- 
 tion from the pope himself (Sc. x. 30). Pope Gregory IX. 
 recounts that the election had been per comprommum^ the 
 compromissarii being the dean, precentor, chancellor, treasurer, 
 and the succentor (Matthew). Matthew was elected concorditer\ 
 
 claiming the Aberdeen Breviary as an authority for the death of St. 
 Duthac as being in 1249. The lections for his feast (8 March) in the 
 Breviary are absolutely silent as to his date. Could it be that K. mis- 
 read and misinterpreted the contracted words which follow ' Duthaci 
 epi et cf.' in the Kalendar of the Breviary, * ml' d ix ' (which should be 
 expanded as ' minus duplex ix lectiones ' a lesser double of ix. lessons) 
 into a date ' mcc xlix ' ? One hardly likes to suggest it ; but It is possible 
 that K. was unfamiliar with the contractions of the ritual directions which 
 appear in the Kalendar. David Camerarius in hisD^ Scotorumfortiiudine, 
 doctrina et p'letate (Paris, 163 1) assigns the death of Duthac to 1253. 
 But the legends of the Aberdeen Breviary have the flavour of a much 
 earlier date. It is all but inconceivable that a saint so famous should 
 not be mentioned in Scotichronicon as bishop of Ross if he belonged to 
 the thirteenth century. The Annals of Ulster give at the year 1065 
 
 * Dubthach Albanach praecipuus confessarius Hiberniae et Alban in 
 Armacha quievit.' 
 
 ^ [Robert, bishop of Ross, granted an indulgence to visitors to the 
 shrine of St. Cuthbert, 20 June, 1255, sixth year of his pontificate 
 (T^tes of Durham, 152). This fixes his consecration to 1249 or 
 1250.] 
 
MATTHEW 213 
 
 the decree of the election was presented to the pope by the 
 proctors of the chapter, Robert the archdeacon, and Ralph of 
 Dundee, canon. The election was confirmed, and Matthew 
 consecrated />(?r nos ipsos. Letter dated Orvieto, 28 Dec. 1272 
 (T. No. 254) confirming the statement in Scotichronicon. In 
 1274 he died at the Council of Lyons (Sc. x. 34, where he is 
 now called not Machabaeus, but ' Magister Matthaeus episcopus 
 Rossensis '). It is easy to understand from the likeness of c and t 
 in early script how the error ' Machabaeus ' crept into copies. 
 
 The see was vacant, and the king had taken possession of 
 ' omnia bona episcopatus sede vacante,' when Boiamund some- 
 time between 24 June, 1274, and 24 June, 1275, attempted to 
 collect the tithe (T. No. 264, p. 112, compared with p. 109). 
 
 ROBERT (III.)) archdeacon of Ross (probably the same as 
 Robert the archdeacon mentioned in last entry). He is named 
 in Sc. X. 34 as 'Thomas [certainly an error] de Fifyne.' In 
 Gregory X.'s letter as 'Robert de Syvin ' (T. No. 261). He 
 was elected concorditer and per viam comprom'tssi — the vacancy 
 being caused by the death of Matthew of good memory. The 
 decree of the election was presented by Duncan and Master 
 William, canons of Ross, and having been examined by three 
 cardinals (named) and approved, Gregory X. remits to the 
 bishops of St. Andrews and Aberdeen to satisfy themselves as to 
 the fitness of the elect, and, if satisfied, to consecrate him with 
 the assistance of a third bishop, after receiving his oath of fealty 
 to Rome. Letter dated, Lyons, 8 April, 127$ (T. No. 261). 
 
 We find ' R. bishop of Ross,' in 1280 (R.M. 140). 
 
 On 28 Nov. 1290 Pope Nicholas IV. issued a mandate to the 
 bishop of Aberdeen, the abbot of Scone, and the prior of St. 
 Andrews, to compel Robert, bishop of Ross, to make satisfaction 
 to the dean and chapter in regard to the benefices, tithes, lands, 
 and rents, belonging to the chapter and their vicars, which he 
 had applied to his own uses. Many other acts of injustice are 
 specified (C.P.R. i. 522). 
 
 He confirms at Brigham the treaty of Salisbury, 14 March, 
 1289-90 (Stevenson's Documents illustrative of the History of 
 Scot land y i. 129). 
 
 Robert swears fealty to Edward I. i Aug. 1291 (B.C. ii. 
 p. 125). 
 
214 THE BISHOPS OF ROSS 
 
 THOMAS, 'DE DONO DEI' (? Dundee.^ See Boece's 
 derivation of the name Dundee. Scot. Hist. edit. 1574, folio 
 276 verso). He was at the time of his election, dean of Brechin 
 (C.P.R. i. 566) and canon of Ross (B.C. ii. No. 928). Boniface 
 VIII., in a letter dated Rome, 18 Nov. 1295, recounts that on 
 the vacancy of the see through the death of Robert * of good 
 memory ' there was a double election, the two chosen being 
 Thomas de Dono Dei, a canon, being at the time at 
 the Roman court, and Master Adam, precentor of Ross. 
 Thomas, who was then chaplain of H(ugo),2 cardinal bishop of 
 Ostia and Velletri, surrendered all claim arising out of the elec- 
 tion. Master Adam, who had gone to Rome to seek confirma- 
 tion, also renounced all claim. The pope taking into considera- 
 tion among other things that Thomas was 'quam morum, tarn 
 generis nobilitate preclarus ' appoints Thomas (T. No. 348). 
 In this letter he is addressed not as bishop, but as elect. He 
 was probably consecrated at Rome and before 27 Jan. 1296-7 
 (C.P.R. i. 566). On 31 July, 1297, King Edward 1. writes 
 that the pope having by Bull directed to the king appointed 
 Master Thomas of Dundee (de Donodei), canon of Ross, to the 
 bishopric of Ross, the king, approving and taking his fealty, 
 commands the earl of Surrey to deliver the temporality (B.C. ii. 
 No. 928). We find him in 1308, 1309-10, 1312 (A.P. i. 477, 
 460, 463) [and 1 32 1 (Obligation, penes earl of Moray)]. He 
 died early in or before 1325 : see next entry. 
 
 ROGER, canon of Abbinechy (? Abernethy), in the diocese of 
 Dublin (? Dunblane), is appointed by the pope (John XXIL), 
 17 April, 1325, to the see of Ross, void by the death of Thomas. 
 Concurrent letters to the chapter, to the clergy and people of 
 the diocese, and to the vassals of the church (C.P.R. ii. 243). 
 [He was consecrated by William, bishop of Sabina, before 19 
 May, 1325 [ib.].-] 
 
 He is witness to royal charters at Edinburgh, 4 March, 
 1327-8 (R.M.S. ii. 3717); at Arbroath, 17 June, 1341 
 (Arbroath, ii. 541) ; and at Scone, 17 Sept. 1 34 1 (A.P. i. 512). 
 
 He witnesses a charter, 4 July, 1 342 (A.P. Suppl. 7). 
 
 ^ [He is called Thomas de Donde in 1309-10 (A.P. i. 460).] 
 2 Hugo Seguin de Beliomo, a Frenchman and a Dominican 
 (Ciaconius, ii. 267), created by Nicholas IV. in 1288 ; died in 1297. 
 
ALEXANDER (I.) STEWARD 215 
 
 He resigned 'for reasonable causes' before Nov. 1 350 (T. 
 No. 589). 
 
 ALEXANDER (I.) STEWARD, archdeacon of Ross, licentiate 
 in decrees. A letter of Pope Clement VI. dated Avignon, 
 3 Nov. 1350, addressed to Alexander 'elect of Ross,' recounts 
 that Roger having for reasonable causes resigned the government 
 of the church, by three proctors, canons of Ross (named), the 
 pope, having reserved the appointment to himself, appointed him, 
 Alexander, archdeacon of Ross, licentiate in decrees, being in 
 priest's orders. Concurrent letters to the chapter, the clergy 
 -and people, and to the king of Scotland (T, No. 589). 
 
 He as ' bishop of Ross ' concurs in the obligation for the 
 ransom of King David, 1357 (A. P. i. 515). He is a witness 
 26 Oct. 1359 (R.M. 302), and 5 April, 1366 (R.M.S. i. p. 93, 
 No. 327, and p. 98, No. 10). 
 
 The following notices from C.P.R. (Pet.) i. show that this 
 prelate's name was Steward. 22 July, 1343, Clement VI. 
 grants the petition of Alexander Steward [senescaUus\ licentiate 
 in canon law, for a canonry and prebend of Dunkeld, notwith- 
 standing that he has a prebend and the archdeaconry of Ross 
 (p. 66). In 1347 he is archdeacon of Ross and papal chaplain. 
 He is granted leave to make his will (p. 127). In 1353 William 
 de Lytthon, B.C.L., of the diocese of Ross, is granted the 
 canonry and prebend of Moray, void by the consecration of 
 Master Alexander Steward, bishop of Ross (p. 252). 
 
 The see is vacant in 1371 (E.R. ii. 363). 
 
 ALEXANDER (II.) FRYLQUHOUS,i canon of Ross. 
 
 PP. Gregory XI. in a letter dated Avignon, 9 May, 1371, 
 addressed to Alexander, * elect of Ross,' recounts that during 
 the life-time of Alexander of good memory he had resolved to 
 reserve the see to his own disposition. The chapter of Ross in 
 ignorance, as was asserted, of the reservation had elected con- 
 corditer Alexander, canon of Ross, in priest's orders, as their 
 
 ^ This strange -looking name appears in the obit in Kalendar of 
 Feme. Other [and probably more correct] forms are Kylquhous and 
 de Culchws, see History of 'Beauly, 202. [There was an Alexander 
 de Kylwos, promoted from the chancellorship to the deanery of Ross 
 in 1350 (C.P.R. Pet. i. 204). The surname seems to be derived 
 from the lands of Kilwhiss in Fife.] 
 
2i6 THE BISHOPS OF ROSS 
 
 bishop ; and he, in like ignorance, had consented to the 
 election. The pope declares the election to be null and void 
 as contrary to the reservation. But for various reasons, and 
 taking into account the w^ishes of the chapter, he appoints 
 Alexander. Concurrent letters to the chapter, to the clergy 
 and people of the ' city and diocese ' of Ross, and to Robert, 
 king of Scotland (T. No. 689). 
 
 Alexander, bishop of Ross, is in Parliament at Scone, 4 April, 
 1373 (A.P. i. 549). The maker of the Index to the Record 
 edition of the Acts of Parliaments puts three different Alexanders 
 under the one heading. Bishop Keith unites him with his 
 successor : in this error he is foUovi^ed by Gams. 
 
 We find Alexander, bishop of Ross, 21 Oct. 1375 (R.M. 
 181), and on 27 Oct. 1389 [ib. 200). 
 
 Died 6 July, 1398 [Kal. Nov. Farinae^ obit printed by 
 Forbes, Kalendars of Scottish Saints^ p. xxix). 
 
 ALEXANDER (HI-)) archdeacon of Ross, bachelor in 
 decrees. Elect, provided by Benedict XIII. 17 Aug. 1398 
 (E. i. 446). See vacant by death of Alexander (II.), (E. ib.). 
 
 'Alexander, episc. Rossen,' witnessed a charter, 12 Aug. 
 1404 (R.M.S. ii. No. 1239). The bishop of Ross (unnamed) 
 preached the sermon (4 Feb. 141 3-4) at St. Andrews on the 
 occasion of the arrival of the papal Bulls for founding the 
 University (Sc. xv. 22). 
 
 He was bishop of Ross 17 March, 1415-6 (R.G. 310). 
 
 He must have died, at latest, at the end of 141 7 : see next 
 entry. The see is void by death of Alexander, 9 March, 
 1417-8 (C.P.R. Pet. i. 608). 
 
 JOHN BULLOCK (Bullok), canon regular of the church of 
 St. Andrews, vicar of Dul. [Provided 9 March, 141 7-8 {Reg. 
 Vat. 329, 9). Eubel has quite a group of misprints here.] On 
 15 March, 1417-8, we find Benedict XIII. granting the petition 
 of John Begiert, canon regular of St. Andrews, for the perpetual 
 vicarage of Dul, in the diocese of Dunkeld, ' void by the pro- 
 motion of John Bullok, canon regular of St. Andrews, to the 
 see of Ross ' (C.P.R. Pet. i. 608) : see also C.P.R. vii. 288. 
 That there had been a capitular election, and that THOMAS 
 LTEL had been elected, appears from the fact that on 18 May, 
 1418, Benedict XIII. granted the petition of 'Thomas Lyel, 
 
JOHN BULLOCK 217 
 
 canon, and bishop-elect of Ross,' for a certain canonry and 
 prebend in Brechin {ib. 608-9). 
 
 John, ' elect and confirmed of Ross,' sent a proctor to the 
 Provincial Synod, 16 July, 1420 (R.B. i. 38, 39). ' Jhon truch 
 the grace of Gode Byschop of Rosse ' seals a deed 16 Aug. 
 1420 (R.M. 475). Presumably he had been consecrated between 
 these two dates. 
 
 Gradually Scotland was being drawn from the anti-popes 
 to the popes ; and Martin V. facilitated the process, for on 
 I Feb. 1422-3 Martin V. provided the de facto bishop, described 
 as ' canon of St. Andrews,' to the church of Ross, void by the 
 translation of Griffin [Yonge] to Hippo,^ Griffin's translation 
 to Hippo bears the same date as Bullock's appointment by 
 Martin V. to Ross, viz. i Feb. 1422-3 (E.). Martin V. at the 
 same date confirms and approves the acts of John Bullok's 
 administration hitherto as bishop (C.P.R. vii. 287). 
 
 John, bishop of Ross, appended his seal, 4 Sept. 1439, to the 
 contract between Johane, queen-dowager, and Sir Alexander 
 
 ^ The student of Scottish ecclesiastical records is little concerned 
 in the appointments (merely nominal) made to Scottish sees by the 
 popes (as distinguished from the anti-popes). But it may be worth 
 while recording the following from Brady's Episcopal Succession, i. 
 
 (a) Lewis Bifort, bishop of Bangor in North Wales, 14 Feb. 141 7-8, 
 see Stubbs' Reg. Sac. Jlng. (p. 240, note ; 2nd edit.). The see 
 is said to be void by the death of Alexander. One rather doubts 
 whether Bifort was the bishop of Bangor transferred to Ross, for 
 almost immediately after his appointment on i March, 141 7-8, we 
 find (J)) Griffin, bishop of Ross, receiving a littera passus from Martin 
 V. at Constance as papal nuncio and collector (T. No. 739). I 
 concur with Eubel (i. 446) who takes no notice of Bifort. But 
 Eubel misprints the date of the appointment of the bishop of Bangor 
 (whom he supposes to be Griffin) as 14 Feb. 1414. We have the 
 further (at first sight) embarrassing statement that a few months later 
 than Griffin's appointment in 141 8 Friar (Jrater) Walter Format, 
 master in theology, was provided to the see of Ross, 16 Nov. 1 41 8 
 (B. i. 143). But in this case it is Brady who has created the 
 difficulty, for Format, or Formay, was appointed to the see of Ross 
 in Ireland (see E. i. 447). I suspect Griffin was the only papal 
 appointment at this period to Ross in Scotland. 
 
2i8 THE BISHOPS OF ROSS 
 
 Livingston (A.P. ii. 55). The seal is described by Macdonald 
 [Armorial Seals, No. 292) : the shield bears a bull head 
 cabossed. 
 
 There is a passage in the Exchequer Rolls (v. 101-2) which 
 suggests that Bullock had resigned his see and was alive at least 
 after I Jan. 1440-1. In the account of the custumars of Edin- 
 burgh, rendered 2 Sept. 1441, for the period from i Jan. 
 1 440- 1 credit is taken for a payment 'Domino Johanni BuUok 
 quondam episcopo Rossensi, pro expensis suis factis laborando 
 inter comitem de Ross et consilium regis super concordia et 
 pacificatione patrie.' ^ 
 
 THOMAS DE TULLACH (called URQUHART by K.), dean 
 of Ross, provided 26 Sept. 1440 (E. ii. 248). On 14 Oct. 
 1440, ' Thomas, elect of Ross in Scotland,' offered 600 gold 
 florins and five minuta servitia (B.). On 10 Feb. 1440-1 
 Thomas, bishop of Ross, presently in Flanders receives a safe- 
 conduct to pass through England to Scotland (B.C. iv. No. 
 1 146). He was doubtless returning home from the Apostolic 
 See. 
 
 It appears that ANDREW DE MUNROT, archdeacon of 
 Ross, had been postulated by the chapter (see above) and that in the 
 prosecution of the postulation he had gone to great expense and 
 labour. But the pope (Eugenius IV.) had disallowed the postu- 
 lation, and had provided to the see ' Thomas de Tullach.' The 
 use of the word ' postulation ' is explained by the fact that 
 Andrew de Munroy suffered from 'defect of birth,' being the 
 son of a priest and an unmarried woman (T. No. 748 ; C.P.R. 
 viii. 239). The pope salved Munroy's wounded feelings by 
 settling on him a pension of forty pounds sterling, charged on 
 the mensal revenue of the bishop of Ross and his successors. 
 The letter of the pope is dated 4 March, 1440-1 {ib.). 
 
 Thomas is bishop of Ross in May, 1443 [Council Register y 
 Aberdeen, iv. 313 ; note in Lord Woodhouselee's copy of Keith). 
 
 ^ We may add what is probably a notice of his earlier history. John 
 Bulloc, canon regular of St. Andrews, had the vicarage of Dull, in the 
 diocese of Dunkeld on 23 March, 1408-9, when the anti-pope, 
 Benedict XIII., granted a petition of his for the vicarage of Travernent 
 (Tranent) in diocese of St. Andrews valued at 60 marks Scots (C.P.R. 
 Pet. i. 638). 
 
THOMAS DE TULLACH 219 
 
 Thomas, bishop of Ross, is witness to a royal charter on 24 
 Jan. 1449-50 (R.G. ii. 373-4). He is present in Parliament in 
 Edinburgh on 24 Sept. 1451 (R.B. i. 181). Thomas, bishop of 
 Ross (with other Scottish bishops) seals the process of forfeiture 
 of the earl of Douglas, 17 June, 1455 (A.P. ii. 77). The index 
 of R.M.S. calls him Urquhart, following, no doubt, the error of 
 Keith. He is bishop in 1460 (Bishop Russel in his edition of K. 
 p. 569, gives ' inscription on a bell at Fortrose ' as his authority). 
 Major-general Stewart Allan (unfortunately not citing the 
 evidence) says he 'died in 1463 before Oct.' But see next 
 entry.^ 
 
 Notices of Tullach before his provision to Ross. He is said in a 
 papal letter of Martin V. to have been of a great noble race by 
 both parents, and he was archdeacon of Caithness in June, 1429 
 (C.P.R. viii. 79). He is provided to the perpetual vicarage of 
 Langforgond in the diocese of St. Andrews in Nov. 1429 to be 
 held with the archdeaconry and the prebend of Croy in Moray 
 [ih. 153). Provided to the deanery of Ross, 16 Oct. 1436 [ib. 
 583). Provided to the parish of Tanadas in the diocese of St. 
 Andrews, 15 July, 1437 [ib. 649). 
 
 HENRY (COCKBURNE) ; provided 14 March, 1 460-1 
 [Oblig.). Henry pays his commune servitium 17 April, 146 1 (E.). 
 He is 'elect and confirmed of Ross,' 19 Oct. 1463 (Dunferml. 
 366). ' Henricus episcopus Rossen.' witnesses many Great Seal 
 charters, the earliest being 16 Aug. 1464, the latest, 22 July, 
 1476 (R.M.S. ii. Nos. 804, 1249). For 15 July, 1476, see 
 
 R.G. 432-3- 
 
 He was present at Arbroath on the occasion of the elec- 
 tion of Abbot Richard Guthre, 3 Nov. 1470 (Arbroath, ii. 
 165-6). 
 
 He was one of an embassy to England in 1473 {Fcsd. xi. 775). 
 The bishop of Ross was present in Parliament held in Edin- 
 
 1 Edward IV. (28 Dec. 1461) grants a house in Calais to Robert, 
 bishop of Rocs or Rosse for his life and the temporalities of St. 
 Asaph, while in the king's hands, 21 April, 1462 (B.C. iv. Nos. 132 1, 
 1329). But this should not have been entered by Bain ; for the 
 person referred to is probably * Richard ' (so the name is given by 
 Stubbs, Reg. Sac. Jng. 2nd edit. p. 207), bishop of Ross in Ireland 
 and suffragan of Canterbury, 1439-65. 
 
220 THE BISHOPS OF ROSS 
 
 burgh on 15 July, 1476 (A. P. ii. 190).^ The see is void in 
 1477 : see next entry. John Cockburne, a bastard son of the 
 late Henry, bishop of Ross was legitimated 20 Sept. 1507 
 (R.S.S. i. 1552). 
 
 JOHN WODMAN, prior of the Isle of May. On 16 
 Aug. 1477 occurs 'Johannes Wodman, de May prior, et 
 ecclesie cathedralis Rossensis postulatus, sede vacante ' (Cawdor, 
 62).2 
 
 On 16 Oct. 1477 'John, bishop of Ross,' paid by the hands 
 of Nicholas de Rabatis and Rayner de Ricasolis, 321 gold florins, 
 twenty-one shillings and fivepence (B.). 
 
 This John is not given a place by Eubel. 
 
 Wodman does not appear among the priors in Dr. J. Stuart's 
 Records of the Priory of the Isle of May. 
 
 WILLIAM ELPHINSTONE. He had been archdeacon of 
 Lismore and official of Lothian.^ 
 
 The consistorial and other papers printed by Brady have no 
 notice of his appointment to Ross, or of his subsequent transla- 
 tion to Aberdeen. 
 
 But Eubel gives 3 Aug. 1481 as the date of his appointment 
 to Ross (ii. 248). He is elect confirmed of Ross, 26 Nov. 1481 
 {Laing Charters^ No. 184). 
 
 In the Parliament of 18 March, 1481-2, heis ' elect confirmed 
 of Ross ' (A. P. ii. 136). William is 'elect and confirmed of 
 Ross' and official of Lothian, 22 March, 1481-2 [Cart. S. Nicholai 
 
 ^ Eubel (ii. 248) enters before Henry the following : ' Joannes 
 Horuse al. Shipton O. Cist. mag. theol. 1464 Oct. i.' No such 
 bishop is known in Scottish record, or is consistent with the 
 evidence. The footnote attached by Eubel to Henry really belongs 
 to this John, — ' Qui quidem ad istam seriem non pertinere videtur.' 
 
 -[His provision must have been before 21 July, 1477, the date of the 
 Obligavit of his successor at May (Roman Transcripts, Public Record 
 Office).] 
 
 ^On I June, 1478, Mr. William Elphinstone, official of Lothian, 
 sat in Parliament (A.P. ii. 116). On 4 Dec. 1478, and il Feb. 
 1479-80, he appears as archdeacon of Lismore and official of Lothian 
 (R.M.S. ii. 1408, 1439). [The parsonages of Durris in St. Andrews 
 and of Kirkmichael in Glasgow diocese were vacated by his promotion 
 to Ross (Roman Transcripts, Public Record Office).] 
 
WILLIAM ELPHINSTONE 221 
 
 Aberdon. p. 148). He appears as elect and confirmed in the 
 Parliament which met 2 Dec. 1482 (A.P. ii. 142). The style 
 * bishop of Ross ' appears in the parliamentary records for 
 I March, 1482-3, and 27 June, 1483. But no inference as to his 
 consecration may be drawn from the difference of style. Indeed, 
 it is as ' electus confirmatus Rossensis' that he appears for the last 
 time in connection with Ross in Parliament on 17 May, 1484 
 (A.P. ii. 166). On 27 July, 1484, he is styled bishop of 
 Aberdeen [Acta Dom. Cone. 84*). 
 
 A letter of Pope Alexander VI. written to Elphinstone 
 several years afterwards (12 Dec. 1494) deals with his appoint- 
 ment to both Ross and Aberdeen. From this letter it appears 
 that Sixtus IV. provided him to Ross by apostolic authority 
 with a dispensation for defect of birth, he being the son of a 
 presbyter and an unmarried woman. Afterwards the same 
 Sixtus IV., on the vacancy occurring by the translation of 
 Robert, elect of Aberdeen, to Glasgow, translated Elphinstone to 
 Aberdeen, releasing him from the bond by which he was bound 
 to Ross, adding the words 'munere consecrationis tibi minime 
 impenso ' (T. No. 894). We see then that Elphinstone was 
 not consecrated during his tenure of the bishopric of Ross. His 
 father was probably William Elphinstone, first, rector of Kirk- 
 michael, and afterwards archdeacon of Teviotdale, whose obit 
 was 30 June, i486 (R.G. ii. 616). 
 
 The occasion of the letter of Pope Alexander, above referred 
 to, was the desire of Elphinstone to secure himself from any 
 objection which might arise from the fact that his defect of birth 
 was not mentioned in the Bull for his translation to Aberdeen. 
 The pope gives him assurance on this point. ^ For his trans- 
 lation to Aberdeen, 19 March, 1483, is given by Eubel 
 (ii. 87). 
 
 One might suspect that this meant 1483-4 : but see next 
 entry. 
 
 THOMAS (HAY), canon of Aberdeen (E.). Provided 16 
 May, 1483 (E.). Notwithstanding this date and that noticed 
 in the last entry for Elphinstone's translation to Aberdeen, I 
 
 ^ Boece (E.A.V. 74) speaks of Elphinstone being declared bishop 
 of Ross, 'ipse recusans.' This can only be understood of his unwill- 
 ingness to accept an office which in fact he did accept. 
 
222 THE BISHOPS OF ROSS 
 
 cannot but think there has been an error either in the records 
 at Rome, or in Eubel's interpretation of them,^ 
 
 This bishop, with the consent of his chapter, erected (i2 Sept. 
 1487) the chapel or church of St. Duthac at Tain into a 
 collegiate church. His deed received the confirmation of the 
 Great Seal, 3 Dec. 1487 (R.M.S. ii. No. 1694). This erection 
 was confirmed by Innocent VIII. in 1492.^ 
 
 This Thomas does not appear elsewhere in R.M.S. 
 
 We find the bishop of Ross (unnamed) in Parliament 1 1 Jan. 
 1487-8 (A.P. ii. 180). 
 
 He was probably the Thomas Hay, prebendary of Turref, 
 who occurs 16 March, 1475-6 (R.A. i. 311). 
 
 JOHN GUTHRIE (Guthere ; E.). Provided by the pope 
 [in consistory] 26 March, 1492. {Faiic.B. 144). The Bulls 
 were dated 11 April, 1192; {Obligaz. B. 144; E. ii. 248). 
 On 14 June, 1492, the proctor of 'John Guthere ' offered 600 
 gold florins (B.). 
 
 It would seem that though the appointment eventually took 
 the shape of a papal provision Guthrie had been elected by the 
 chapter, for in an entry placed under the year 1490- 1 we find 
 in the accounts of the Lord High Treasurer (i. 197) 'Item, 
 for a compositioun maid with Master Johne Guthre, elect of 
 Ross, for the anna of the temporalite, . . . ij°. lib.' 
 
 Major-general Allan (in the list given in the Charters of the 
 Priory of Beauly^ 203) writes of Guthrie that he ' died before 
 July A.D, 1494, when the see was vacant till a.d. 1498.' But 
 the election of his successor was made in 1497 : see next 
 entry. 
 
 JOHN FKISEL (or Eraser), chancellor of Glasgow. He was 
 M.A., and probably is to be identified with Mr. John Fresail, 
 Dean of the Faculty of Arts at St. Andrews in 1479 ; [and 
 with John Fresel, priest of St. Andrews diocese, M.A., who 
 was elected to the archdeaconry of Aberdeen on the promotion 
 of Robert Blacader, elect thereof [Ohligavit 30 Aug. 1480, 
 Roman Transcripts in Public Record Office)]. He was the 
 
 ^ [Eubel's date is conform to the record.] 
 
 2 The original is said to be at Tain {Orig. Parock. II. ii. p. 418). 
 The foundation was for a provost, five priests, two deacons or sub- 
 deacons, a sacrist, and three boys * in puerili voce cantantes.' 
 
JOHN FRISEL 223 
 
 Master John Fraser, who was (first) dean of Lastalrik ^ [Restal- 
 rig], 1487 {Coll. Churches of Midlothian^ 273 f.), and clerk of 
 the register, 5 Dec. 1492 (R.M. 248); and rector of Douglas, 
 28 Aug. 1 48 1 (R.M.S. iii. No. 629). He appears as ' rotu- 
 lorum et registri ac concilii clericus,' frequently from 10 Aug. 
 1492, to 12 Nov. 1497, ^" R.M.S. ii. 
 
 Elect before 30 Oct. 1497, for in the Accounts of the Lord 
 Treasurer (i. 314) we find * Item, the penult day of October, 
 resavit fra Maister Johne Fresel, elect of Ros, for the compo- 
 sitioun of his admissioune to the temporalitee of Ros, . . . 
 \]\ lib.' 2 
 
 The papal appointment, by provision, of John Frisel, 
 councillor of the king of Scotland to the see of Ross, vacant 
 by the death 'of John Gutturae, last bishop,' was made on 
 14 March, 1497-8 (E.). On 5 May, 1498, Ilarion de Portiis, 
 clerk of Florence, paid in the name of ' John Frixel, elect of 
 Ross,' 600 gold florins {Obligax. B.). He was * elect and con- 
 firmed of Ross,' 3 Dec. 1498 (Caerlaverock, ii. 452). Admitted 
 to temporality, 3 Jan. 1498-9 (R.S.S. i. 311)- 
 
 Frizel granted ^^lo annual rent out of a tenement he held 
 in the burgh of Linlithgow to the vicars and chaplains in his 
 cathedral, 10 May, 1504 (R.M.S. ii. 2791). He is at his 
 cathedral, 23 Jan. 1505-6 (Dunferml. No. 494). On 15 Sept. 
 1506 at the Chanonry in Ross the king grants to him and his 
 heirs and assignees ' the twa part ' of the lands of the vil of 
 Arkbol, in the earldom of Ross (R.M.S. ii. 2991). The bishop 
 of Ross is in Parliament 11 March, 1503-4 (A. P. ii. 239 ; see 
 also 273). 
 
 According to the History of the Frazers [see Wardlaw 
 Manuscript (Scot. Hist. Soc.)p. 120], John died 5 Feb. 1507 \i.e. 
 1 506-7], at his see, aged seventy-eight (Keith). On i May, 1 507, 
 James IV. granted the temporality for one year to Robert 
 Fresale, dean of Ross, Alexander Fresale, and James Makysoun, 
 
 ^He founded a chaplainry in Restalrig collegiate church, and 
 endowed it from a tenement he had built in the Canongate (R.M.S. 
 iii. 45). 
 
 2 [He is elect of Ross, 18 Sept. 1497 (Protocol Book of James 
 Young, Edinburgh City Chambers).] 
 
224 THE BISHOPS OF ROSS 
 
 executors of John, bishop of Ross, deceased (R.S.S. i. 1469). 
 Some of his property which had fallen into the king's hands, 
 * ratione bastardie Joannis quondam episcopi Rossenensis,' is 
 granted to Alexander Fresale, burgess of Linlithgow, 16 Aug. 
 1507 (R.M.S. ii. 3123; see David Laing, Introduction to the 
 Collegiate Churches of Midlothian, p. xlviii). 
 
 ROBERT COCKBURN (parson of Dunbar,; see below). [Pro- 
 vided 9 July, 1 507 (E.).] Admitted to the temporality of Ross 
 17 Aug. 1507 (R.S.S. i. 1520). Robert, postulate of Ross, 
 ' our councillor,' appears in an undated letter of James IV. 
 Robert had brought letters from Louis XII. of France, and 
 was at Edinburgh 28 July (? 1507) Epist. Reg. Scot. i. 83. 
 
 On 29 Sept. 1507 the king presents Master Renner Cock- 
 burne to the rectory of the collegiate church of Dunbar, void 
 by the promotion of the reverend father Robert, bishop of Ross 
 (R.S.S. i. 1554). Robert is a witness of a royal charter, 4 Nov. 
 151 5 (R.M.S. iii. 51). The bishop receives protection from 
 James V. on going as the king's ambassador to the king of 
 France and other princes, 12 Jan. 15 15-6 (R.S.S. i. 2681). He 
 seems to have been still abroad, 14 Sept. 15 16 {ib. 2805), as 
 also 23 Nov. 1 5 17 [ib. 2948). 
 
 Translated to Dunkeld by Clement VII., 24 [or rather 27] 
 April, 1524 [see Dunkeld]. 
 
 We find that a Master Robert Cockburn ' dean of the rood ' 
 in Rowane (? Rouen) was presented by the king to the parsonage 
 of Dunbar, i July, 1501 (R.S.S. i. 711). This would seem to 
 be the future bishop. 
 
 JAMES HAY, abbot of Dundrennan. Provided 27 April, 
 1524^ (the same day as the translation of his predecessor), with 
 a dispensation to retain any benefices which he might possess. 
 The revenue [redditus) of the see is stated at 1000 florins ; the 
 taxa 600 (B.). On 27 May his proctor obtulit 600 gold florins 
 {ib.). [The Bulls were dated 27 April [ib.).'] Admitted to the 
 temporality of Ross 16 Sept. 1524 (R.S.S. i. 3293). Not yet 
 consecrated on 25 Feb. 1524-5 when he appeared in Parliament 
 as 'elect of Ross' (A.P. ii. 289). 
 
 John, duke of Albany, in a letter to Clement VII., dated 
 
 i['Die Mercurii, 27 April,' MS. in Vatican Archives, and so 
 E. B. has 24 April.] 
 
JAMES HAY 225 
 
 13 Dec. 1523, says that his holiness had in accordance with 
 his request appointed James Hay, doctor in decrees, abbot of 
 Dundrennan, to the see of Ross (T. No. 944). Perhaps the 
 explanation is that Albany had received a favourable reply to 
 his request.^ 
 
 James, bishop of Ross, w^as one of the commissioners who 
 held Parliament, 11 March, 1537-8 (A.P. ii. 352). 
 
 William Johnstoun, advocate, was convicted of heresy in a 
 court held by Hay in April, 1538 [Acts and Decreets^ xliv. 56). 
 It would seem from next entry that Hay died soon after.^ 
 
 ROBERT CAIRNCROSS (Carncors), abbot of Holyrood. In 
 the Edgerston charter chest there is a Bull of Clement VII. 
 commanding the archbishop of Glasgow and the bishops of 
 Dunkeld and Aberdeen to admit Robert Carncors, priest of the 
 diocese of Glasgow, if fit, as a canon regular of Holyrood, 
 6 Nov. 1528, or about five weeks before his provision as abbot. 
 He had been commissioned (29 May, 1537) treasurer of the king 
 (R.S.S. xi. 2). Provided to Ross by Paul III., 14 April, 1539,^ 
 (E.) ; by his proctor, James Salmond, he paid his taxa of 600 
 florins (28 April). At the same time he took out a fresh 
 provision to Holyrood (B.). 
 
 Admitted to the temporality of the see, 23 June, 1539 
 (R.S.S. xiii. fol. 10). The fresh provision to Holyrood was 
 not effective [see footnote], but Paul III. allowed Robert to 
 have a pension from Holyrood of 500 marks Scots, specially 
 
 ^ [The appointment to Dundrennan for which Albany's letter asks, 
 was made the same day as James Hay's provision to Ross.] 
 
 2 [He was of the Ardendraucht (Delgaty) family, and is styled tutor 
 of Ardendraucht in 1533 {^'fcta Dom. Cone, et Sess. iii. 27). He had 
 a son Thomas, who was dispensed for illegitimacy by Clement VII., 
 19 Oct. 1532, apparently the same who was afterwards abbot of 
 Glenluce, and ancestor of the Hays of Park {Hist. MSS. Com. 
 Rep. V. 614 ; where the date of the Bull is obviously blundered.] 
 
 2 [On 12 Nov. 1538 he entered into an indenture with James V., 
 whereby he undertook on certain conditions to resign the abbacy of 
 Holyrood in favour of the king's nominee, and the king undertook to 
 write to Rome recommending him for the bishopric of Ross, vacant by 
 the death of James, bishop thereof (Protocol Book of Alex. Macneill, 
 MS. in Register House.] 
 
 P 
 
226 THE BISHOPS OF ROSS 
 
 from the churches of Falkirk and Livingstone, and the town of 
 Brochton, in the parish of St. Cuthbert. (Edgerston Charter 
 Chest — the Bull is dated 14 April, 1539.) The same Bull 
 announces that Holyrood, thus vacated, w^as conferred on 
 Robert Stew^art, clerk or scholar of St. Andrews diocese^ 
 Robert Stewart was a natural son of James V., and afterwards 
 earl of Orkney. In the interval between the death of James 
 Hay and the admission of Robert Cairncross the king had made 
 a temporary grant of the temporality to William Carncors of 
 Colmeslie (from a writ under the Privy Seal, 3 Oct. 1538, in 
 the Edgerston Charter Chest). 
 
 Robert is one of the commissioners who held Parliament on 
 9 March, 1 540-1 (A.P. ii. 367). He was recommended to the 
 pope for the commendam of Feme in a letter of James V., 
 9 March, 1 540-1 {Epist. Reg. Scot. ii. 103-4). He was admitted 
 to the temporality of Feme, 21 Oct. 1541 (R.S.S. xv. 43). He 
 was bishop of Ross 15 April, 1545 {Latng Charters^ 495)' ^^ 
 I April, 1545, Queen Mary petitions the pope that Robert 
 may resign Feme, and that the pope would admit thereto 
 James Carnecors, clerk of Glasgow, Robert being allowed 
 to retain the revenue and 'regressus' [Epist. Reg. Scot. ii. 
 246). 
 
 He died 30 Nov. 1545, and was buried in his cathedral 
 (Chronicle of John Smyth, monk of Kinloss) [Records of 
 Kinloss^ 10]. 
 
 Arms : Cairncross had two seals, one, on a shield, ensigned 
 with a mitre, a stag head couped ; the other, the same with a 
 star between the attires (Macdonald, Armorial Seals, Nos. 
 299, 300). 
 
 DAVID PANITER (Panter). His successor next but one in 
 the see of Ross, John Lesley, tells us he was secretary to the 
 governor. On account, he adds, of his singular prudence and 
 learning he was sent as ambassador to the king of France, an 
 office which he filled with great credit for many years {De 
 rebus gestis Scottorum, p. 478). In Lesley's English account we 
 are told that Paniter was prior of St. Mary's Isle (Bannatyne 
 Club edit. 188). Most of the Latin letters in the second 
 volume of Epist. Reg. Scot, are believed to be his work. In the 
 preface to that volume the editor (? Thomas Ruddiman) 
 
DAVID PANITER 227 
 
 expresses his opinion that he was brother or nephew ^ of 
 Patrick Paniter, abbot of Cambuskenneth, to whom, as secre- 
 tary to James IV. and James V., the letters of the first volume 
 are chiefly due, and that he belonged to the ancient family of 
 Pan iters settled near Montrose. Patrick had a brother named 
 David, and there is a David Paniter, junior (not said to be the 
 son of David) to whom the abbot in 15 16 feued certain lands 
 (R.M.S. iii. 138). 
 
 Provided by Paul III. 28 Nov. 1547 to the see of Ross void 
 by the death of Robert Carncors. He had been previously 
 dispensed for ' defect of birth,' being the son of a clerk with an 
 unmarried or married woman. He is allowed to retain all his 
 benefices. The revenues {fructus) of the see are stated at 2000 
 florins ; the taxa 600 (B.). He appears as postulate of Ross, 
 13 May, 1549 {Jets and Decreets^ iii. 39), and indeed was not 
 consecrated till after seven years abroad. He was representative 
 of Scotland at the signing of the treaty of Boulogne in 15 50. 
 He returned in 1552. He was consecrated at Jedburgh (Lesley, 
 De reb. gest. 516). HoUinshed (p. 487, ed. 1577)^ places his 
 death at Stirling on i Oct. 1558. 
 
 As to David Paniter's earlier history we may note that he 
 wrote from Paris (24 Jan. 1 541-2) to Gavin, archbishop of 
 Glasgow, enclosing letters from the Apostolic See, apparently 
 nominating him to the vicarage of Carstairs, void by the resig- 
 nation of Alexander Paniter. In this letter he claims blood- 
 relationship to Archbishop Gavin [Ep. Reg. Scot. ii. 136). On 
 31 March, 1543-4,^ Queen Mary wrote, stating that she was 
 sending David Paniter, *nostre premier Secretaire,' to Francis I., 
 king of France [ib. 195). It was by Paniter and * our herald,' 
 Alexander Guthre, that Queen Mary returned the ' ornamenta ' 
 of the Golden Fleece (which had been bestowed on her father) 
 to the Emperor Charles V. 19 Nov. 1544 {ib. 230). Notes of 
 payments made to him while abroad will be found in the 
 treasurer's accounts. 
 
 1 [See below.] 
 
 2 [Later editions give the year of death only.] 
 
 3 [This letter is dated by the French style, which began the year 
 at Easter.] 
 
228 THE BISHOPS OF ROSS 
 
 We have seen above that Paniter received a dispensation for 
 * defect of birth ' from the pope. [David Paniter w^as apparently 
 a natural son of Patrick (Paniter), abbot of Cambuskenneth (see 
 R.M.S. iii. 2072). That he vv^as a bastard is further proved by 
 a case in Jets and Decreets (xvii. 314), in which a claim by the 
 Crown to his succession as ultimus heres was repelled on proof 
 that he had been legitimated. He, Robert Leslie of Findrassie, 
 and James Halkerstoun were sons of the same mother (R.M.S. 
 iv. 1225 ; R.S.S. xvii. 93).] This view of the bishop's parent- 
 age it will be seen is diflferent from that put forward by Keith. 
 The curious may also consult the preface and text of the Liber 
 Officlalis S. Andreey and Riddell's Remarks upon Scotch Peerage 
 LaWy p. 182 fF. 
 
 For Paniter's earlier preferments, see Keith. 
 
 Arms : Macdonald does not record his arms ; but he gives 
 Abbot Patrick Paniter's arms as, on a fess between three stars as 
 many roundles [Armorial Seals, No. 2180). 
 
 HENRY SINCLAIR, dean of Glasgow, and president of the 
 College of Justice (Lesley, Bannatyne edit. 267). 
 
 He had been given the temporality of Ross during the 
 vacancy, 20 Nov. 1558 (R.S.S. xxix. 55). According to 
 Knox [Works, i. 274) in Nov. 1558 Master John Gray 
 passed to Rome ' for expeditioun of the bowes [bulls] of Ross 
 to Maister Henry Sinclare.' On 27 March, 1560, the Queen 
 Regent had written to the cardinal of Lorraine and the duke of 
 Guise that the bulls might be expedited for Sinclair (Stevenson's 
 Illustrations, etc. p. 80). His provision was not, however, till 
 2 June, 1561, when Pius IV. 'at the prayer of Francis, the 
 king and Mary, the queen of Scotland,' provided him to the 
 see of Ross, void by the death of David Paniter. He was to 
 resign the deanery of Glasgow, but was allowed to hold the 
 fruits of the canonry and prebend called Glasgow First, as also 
 a pension of 40 marks Scots to be paid by the monastery of 
 Kilwynning ' cum per hereticos licebit ' (B.). 
 
 On 2 May, 1563, Henry, bishop of Ross, receives a 
 licence to pass to the parts of France and other parts beyond 
 sea for recovering his health and remedy thereof, he being 
 heavily vexed with infirmities and sickness (R.S.S. xxxi. 
 127). 
 
JOHN LESLEY 229 
 
 He died in Paris after an operation for stone, on 2 Jan. 1564-5 
 {Diurnal of O ccur rents ^ pp. 77, 79).^ 
 
 [Arms : a cross engrailed.] 
 
 JOHN LESLEY, official of Aberdeen (April, 1558); parson 
 of Oyne and canon of Aberdeen (July, 1559) ; Lord of Session 
 (19 Jan. 1563-4). He was put in possession of the temporality 
 20 April, 1566, and [of the spirituality] 21 Jan. 1566-7 (K.).'^ 
 But, probably due to the unsettled state of Scotland, it was not 
 till 22 April, 1575, that he obtained provision from the pope. 
 On that day, in the absence of Sermoneta, * Protector ' {scilicet 
 Scottorum) ^ the ' Cardinalis Senonensis ' (Louis Guise de Lorraine, 
 archbishop of Sens), proposed the provision of the church of 
 Ross in Scotland ; and on the same day provision was made in 
 the person of John Lesley at the supplication of Mary, queen 
 of Scotland. Lesley is dispensed for defect of birth. The 
 provision was made ' gratia ' ; and there is no record of any 
 payment (B.). [At a later date he was made administrator of 
 the see of Moray (E.).] The papal documents also record the 
 translation of Lesley on 16 Dec. 1592 to the bishopric of 
 Coutances. On that day John Lesley was released from the 
 bond by which he was bound to the church of Ross in Scotland 
 
 ^ David Laing gives the following account of Henry Sinclair. He 
 was a younger son of Sir Oliver Sinclair of Roslin, and was born in 
 1508. He studied at St. Andrews, and was incorporated in St. Leonard's 
 College in 1521. He obtained the favour of James V., who appointed 
 him a Lord of Session. He was admitted 18 Nov. 1537 as rector of 
 Glasgow. He was commendator of the abbey of Kilwinning, which 
 benefice he exchanged with Gavin Hamilton for the deanery of 
 Glasgow, 10 April, 1550 (R.S.S. xxlii. 72). He was employed in 
 various public matters abroad ; and, during the absence of Bishop 
 Reid, he acted as vice-president of the Court of Session. On Reid's 
 death he was admitted (2 Dec. 1558) as lord president. Note in 
 Knox's Works, i. 275. 
 
 2 [The latter deed, as quoted, proceeds on * apostolical letters of the 
 Pope.' Perhaps there was a provision earlier than that in text.] 
 
 3 Prefixed to Lesley's De Origines Moribus et Rebus Gestis Scottorum 
 there is a letter of the author addressed 'lUustriss. Principi D. Nicolao 
 Cajetano De Sermoneta Romano, S.R.E. Presbytero Cardinali, et anti- 
 quissimi Scotias Regni Protectori.' 
 
230 THE BISHOPS OF ROSS 
 
 and translated to the church of Coutances in Normandy, void 
 by the death of Arthur, 'with the retention of compatibles,' 
 and with the retention of the church of Ross until he shall 
 have obtained possession of the said church of Coutances (B.). 
 
 He died at the monastery of canons-regular at Gertrudenberg 
 (near Brussels) on 31 May, 1596, in his seventieth year, as 
 stated in the inscription over his tomb. 
 
 The events of this eminent prelate's life are closely interwoven 
 with the civil history of the period, and exhibit many romantic 
 episodes. It must suffice here to notice a few particulars: first, 
 the question as to his parentage, which has been much discussed. 
 There is no doubt that he was illegitimate. Not only is he 
 dispensed for defect of birth in the provision to the see (cited 
 above), but he had received as early as 9 July, 1538, a dispen- 
 sation for defect of birth so that he might be ordained. See 
 the extracts from original writs supplied to Keith by Marfarlane 
 from the charter-chest of the Leslies of Balquhain [Catalogue of 
 Scottish Bishops^ p. 198). Macfarlane himself {Genealogical 
 Collections^ ii. 4) gives his parents as 'Mr. Galvine (Lesley), 
 
 official of Moray, and Butter, his concubine.' We find a 
 
 Gavin Lesley, canon of Kyngusy, 8 Oct. 1526 and 3 Jan. 
 1 539-40 (R.M. 372, 420), and canon of Kyngusy and commissary 
 general, 14 Aug. 1538 (R.M. 402). Knox {JVorks^ i. 236) 
 describes the bishop as a ' preastis gett.' 
 
 Lesley's devotion to the cause of Queen Mary, his imprison- 
 ment in the Tower of London for his supposed complicity in 
 the Ridolfi plots (i 571-1573), his efforts at Paris (1574), and at 
 Rome (i 57 5), on behalf of the interests of the queen, his appoint- 
 ment as suffragan and vicar-general of Rouen (1579), and his 
 subsequent imprisonment must be studied elsewhere. 
 
 As connected with Scotland the following particulars of a 
 personal nature may be recorded, drawn chiefly from David 
 Laing's careful study (Knox's Works^ vol. ii. Appendix vi. 
 No. iii.). He was born 29 Sept. 1527. He studied at Aberdeen 
 University, where he graduated in Arts. He was made an 
 acolyte 15 June, 1546, by Patrick, bishop of Aberdeen (A 
 Moray) (K.). He then studied canon and civil law at Toulouse, 
 Poictiers and Paris, and from the last-named university obtained 
 the degree of doctor of both laws. He returned to Scotland 
 
JOHN LESLEY 231 
 
 in 1554. He is said to have been made official of Aberdeen 
 in April, 1558. But on 15 July, 1557, we find a charter 
 witnessed by * M. Joh. Leslie rectore a Nivibus^ officiali 
 Aberdonen.' (R.M.S. iv. 1228). He was canon of Aberdeen, 
 with the prebend of Oyne, in July, 1559. In April, 1561, he 
 went, on behalf of the Catholic party, to invite Queen Mary to 
 Scotland, and returned in the same ship with her to Leith, 19 
 Aug. 1 561. On 19 [read 20] Jan. 1563-4 the parson of Oyne 
 took his seat as a Lord of Session.^ 
 
 Henry and Mary, king and queen of Scotland, petitioned the 
 pope for the commendam of the abbey of Lindores for Lesley. 
 The petition was granted by Pius V., 24 Feb. 1565-6. 
 Lesley appears to have been at Holyrood on the night of the 
 murder of Riccio, 9 March, 1565-6. With many of the 
 nobility, his estates and offices were forfeited to the Crown 
 for treason, 19 Aug. 1568 (A.P. iii. 49-55); but he was re- 
 habilitated 13 March, 1586-7 (R.S.S. Iv. 35). Macfarlane 
 {Genealogical Collections^ ii. 4) says he had three daughters ; the 
 first, Janet, married to Andrew Lesley of New Lesley ; the 
 second married to Richard Irvine ; and the third to Cruikshanks 
 of TuUimoryne.^ 
 
 Arms : On a bend three buckles. Motto, on an escroU 
 beneath the shield, memento (Macdonald's Armorial Seals^ 
 Nos. 1621, 1622). 
 
 1 [The ' Snow Church ' of Old Aberdeen was a prebend of King's 
 College, and assigned to the doctor in canon law {Fasti Aberd. 87).] 
 
 2 [He appears in the sederunts of the Court of Session as parson of 
 Oyne up to 31 July, 1565 ; as commendator of Lindores from 24 
 Nov. 1565, to 26 March, 1566 ; and as bishop of Ross from i April, 
 1566, onwards. But he sometimes styles himself elect of Ross as late 
 as 12 March, 1566-7 {Reg. of Deeds, vii. 398).] 
 
 3 [John Lesley, younger of New Lesley, is styled the bishop's grand- 
 son and heir in 1599 {Hist. Records of the Family of Leslie, iii. 344). 
 Tullimoryne should be Tillymorgan {ib. iii. 407). Elizabeth Leslie, 
 natural daughter of John, bishop of Ross, wife of Mr. Richard Irving, 
 burgess of Aberdeen, was legitimated 21 May, 1585 (R.S.S. Iii. 129).] 
 
The Bishops of Caithness 
 
 It is impossible to determine with precision the date of the 
 founding of the bishopric. 
 
 ANDREW. He appears as a frequent witness of royal charters 
 in the reigns of David, Malcolm, and William. His rule may- 
 be placed as extending from 1146,0? /atest,ti\\ his death, which 
 took place at Dunfermline on 29 Dec. 1184, according to 
 Scotichronicon (viii. 33) ; or, according to the Chronicle of Melrose, 
 on 30 Dec. 1185.^ He was evidently much about the court. 
 In Origines Parochiales (ii. part ii. p. 598) will be found a 
 collection of references to his appearances as a witness. To 
 these have to be added his testing the charter of David, recorded 
 in the Book of Deer (95), and his testing a charter of Earl 
 Harald Maddadson, granting to the see of Rome a penny yearly 
 from every inhabited house in Caithness [Diplom. Norveg. vii. 2). 
 The date of this latter charter is assigned to about 1181 (see 
 Anderson's introduction to the Orkneyinga Saga^ p. Ixxx). 
 
 He was present, with other Scottish bishops, at the Council 
 of Northampton, 25 Jan, 1 175-6 (Hoveden, ii. 91).^ 
 
 ^ [The chronicler probably meant 11 84 modern style ; he usually 
 begins the year at Christmas. See his account of the murder of Arch- 
 bishop Thomas of Canterbury, which he dates 1 171. The date in 
 Chron. Jnglo-Scot. is 29 Dec. 1185, which likewise should be understood 
 as 1 1 84 modern style.] 
 
 2 [Bishop Andrew had a nephew Gilbert, who had from David,^ 
 brother of King William, a charter of the lands of Monorgrun 
 (Monorgan) near Dundee, which was confirmed by the king. 
 Matthew, elect of Aberdeen (consecrated 1172), is a witness to 
 
JOHN 233 
 
 JOHN. He witnesses charters (1187-1199): see R.M. 6; 
 Arbroath, i. 17, 99. A mandate of Pope Innocent III,, dated 
 27 May, 1 198, directs the bishops of Orkney and Ross to 
 compel ' J. bishop of Caithness,' to desist from preventing 
 the payment of one penny from every house in the county of 
 Caithness, granted by H[arald], earl of Caithness, in the time 
 of Pope Alexander (11 59-81), and duly collected in the 
 time of the late Bishop A. (C.P.R. i. i ; Diplom. Norveg. 
 vii. 2). 
 
 The mutilation of John by the earl of Orkney and Caithness 
 (which has been confused by some with the murder of his 
 successor, Adam) is probably to be placed in 1200 or 1201 
 (see Sc. viii. 62), though M. seems to assign the event to 
 1 1 96 or 1197 ; see the letter of Innocent III. to the bishop 
 of Orkney, ordering him to receive Lomberd, a layman, the 
 bearer of the letter, and to cause him to perform the enjoined 
 penance for having on an expedition with the earl of Caithness 
 stormed a castle in which was the bishop of Caithness, whose 
 tongue he was forced, as he says, by some of the earl's soldiers, 
 to cut out (Opp. Migne's edit. i. 1062).^ 
 
 The Orkneyinga Saga tells us that the castle was Skarabolstad 
 (Scrabster), and that John was deprived of his eyes as well as of 
 his tongue. And to the same source is due the story of his 
 recovering both speech and sight through the intervention of 
 Saint TroUhaena, commonly identified with Saint Triduana, 
 who is said to have died at Restalrig. As John's successor does 
 not appear till 1213, it would seem that John survived his 
 mutilation. For the penance imposed upon Lomberd, see 
 Orig. Paroch. ii. 599. 
 
 ADAM. In Orkneyinga Saga he is said to have been a found- 
 ling laid at the door of a church. He became abbot of 
 Melrose in 1207 ; and was elected bishop of Caithness 
 5 Aug. 1 21 3. He was consecrated on the day of S. Mamertus 
 (i I May), which it may be observed was a Sunday in that 
 
 both charters. Copies of these are in the Adv. Lib, MS. 31, 2, 4, 
 p. 1 1, and the originals were sold in the Phillips sale in 1898.] 
 
 ^ [The papal letter is dated from Subiaco, where Innocent III, was 
 in August and September, 1202.] 
 
234 THE BISHOPS OF CAITHNESS 
 
 year, 1214, by William Malvoisine, bishop of St. Andrews. 
 He dedicated the church of St. Mary of Hawick on 29 May, 
 12 14 (M.). 
 
 Among certain charges made against William Malvoisine 
 was that he had refused to receive the oath of fealty to the 
 Roman See, which Adam had been prepared to take prior to 
 his consecration (T. No. 6). In 12 18 Adam visited Rome, 
 seeking, together with Walter, bishop of Glasgow, and Brice, 
 bishop of Moray, absolution (presumably from the general sen- 
 tence of excommunication against King Alexander and the 
 whole kingdom of Scotland for the king having supported 
 the cause of the English barons against King John). They 
 were kindly received and readily absolved by the pope. Adam 
 returned home next year (M. ; Sc. ix. 33). 
 
 In 1222 (on Sunday, 11 Sept.) Adam was cruelly murdered 
 at the episcopal manor, which in the English tongue is called 
 Haukirc (Halkirk in Thorsdal) : see M., and, for the year 1222, 
 Icelandic annals. Some details of the transaction may be 
 gathered from the pope's letter to the bishops of St. Andrews, 
 Glasgow, Dunkeld, and Dunblane, dated 13 Jan. 1222-3 
 (T. No. 49). Wyntoun (vii. c. 9) may be compared. Among 
 the numerous documents found in the treasury in Edinburgh 
 in 1282 was a 'quieta clamatio terrarum bondorum Catannie 
 pro interfectione episcopi ' (A. P. i. no). 
 
 Among the Kelso charters there is one (Kelso, 203) which 
 is undated, but is witnessed by 'A. abbot of [Melrose ?], elect 
 of Caithness.' 
 
 An account of the cause of quarrel between the people of 
 Caithness and the bishop drawn from Orkneyinga Saga will be 
 found, well put, in Orig. Paroch. ii. 600. Adam's body was first 
 interred before the altar of the baptismal church (of Skinnet), 
 and in 1239 translated to the seat of the bishopric, Dornoch 
 (M.). 
 
 Charter evidence is scanty ; an undated charter of Brice, 
 bishop of Moray, is witnessed by ' A. bishop of Caithness,' 
 and also by Adam's successor in the see of Caithness, Gilbert, 
 archdeacon of Moray (R.M. No. 54). 
 
 GILBERT DE MORAVIA, for many years archdeacon of 
 Moray. He appears to have been a member of the family of 
 
GILBERT DE MORAVIA 235 
 
 the lord of DufFus in Moray. ^ The evidence for the date 
 of his election is not very satisfactory. In a document of no 
 very high authority, Extracta e variis cronicis, it is placed under 
 1223. Sc. (viii. 27) remarks that it was said [fertur) that the 
 young cleric w^ho defended the rights and independence of the 
 Scottish Church at the Council of Northampton, was afterwards 
 chamberlain of the king, and thence advanced to the bishopric 
 of Caithness. This, I think, is only a late conjecture, based 011 
 the fact that the name Gilbert belonged to both the clerk at 
 Northampton and to our bishop of Caithness. It is related 
 (Sc. ix. 38) that Gilbert's election took place in the presence 
 of the king with the chiefs of his army. This was perhaps 
 on the king's expedition to the north in 1223. There was a 
 bishop of Caithness on 10 April, 1224 (T. No. 52), and ' G.' 
 was bishop of Caithness, 19 July, 1224 (R.M. No. 58).^ 
 
 The constitution which Gilbert drew up for his cathedral 
 at Dornoch is printed in the Bannatyne Club Misc. vol. iii. 
 from a MS. in the record-room of Dunrobin Castle ; and a full 
 abstract will be found in Orig. Paroch. ii. 601, 602. 
 
 Gilbert is generally believed to have died i April, 1245. 
 The Icelandic Annals give the year as 1244. Whether he was 
 ever formally canonised or not, his cultus as Saint Gilbert was 
 observed ; and the propers for his feast, I April, will be found 
 in the Aberdeen Breviary. 
 
 The Sutherland Charters (as quoted by Sir Robert Gordon, 
 p. 426) reveal that he had a controversy with William, earl of 
 Sutherland, about episcopal lands. 
 
 WILLIAM. Date of accession unknown. In 1250 William, 
 bishop of Caithness, with six other Scottish bishops, complain 
 to Alexander III. of certain spoliations of church property 
 (A.P. i. 425). 
 
 WALTER DE BALTRODI (Baltrodin, Baltroddi), canon of 
 Caithness. In a letter of Urban IV. 13 June, 1263, the pope 
 
 ^[According to Scots Peerage, ii. 121, he was son of Murdach, son 
 of Alexander de Moravia ; his exact relationship to the family of 
 DufFus is not known.] 
 
 ^ [G. bishop of Caithness, attended a council at Dundee in 1230 
 (Agreement /^«^/ earl of Moray).] 
 
236 THE BISHOPS OF CAITHNESS 
 
 recounts that on the voidance of the see, the dean and chapter 
 convened according to custom, and elected concorditer Walter 
 de Baltrodin, their fellow-canon. The decree of the election 
 was presented to the pope by Roger of Aberdeen, canon of 
 Caithness. On the decree being examined at the papal court 
 it was pronounced to be contra formam canonkam. But the 
 pope taking into consideration the poverty of the church of 
 Caithness, the expenses of the journey, and the unanimous wish 
 of the chapter, commits to the bishops of Dunkeld, Brechin 
 and Ross to examine the birth and attainments of Walter; and, 
 if they were satisfied, to advance him 'nostra auctoritate,' and 
 to consecrate him after receiving his oath of fealty to the Roman 
 See. Failing to find him fit, they were to provide a fit person 
 *■ auctoritate nostra ' (T. No. 229). Walter was appointed. 
 For a reference to the king's tenth penny paid to the bishop in 
 1263 out of the profits of the justiciar of Caithness, see Orig. 
 Paroch. ii. 603. Walter died in 1270 (Sc. x. 27). There was 
 some delay in filling up the vacancy. 
 
 NICHOLAS, abbot of Scone, and prebendary of Caithness 
 ' ratione monasterii,' for, according to Bishop Gilbert's constitu- 
 tion, the abbot of Scone was to be a canon, holding as his 
 prebend the church of Kelduninach [Kildonan], was elected, but 
 according to Extracta (i lo) 'plus regis precario quam vite merito.' 
 The decree of the election was presented to Gregory X. by Master 
 Henry de Nottingham, canon of Caithness, and was not con- 
 firmed on account of the abbot's ' intolerable lack of learning,' 
 and licence was given for a fresh election (C.P.R. i. 446 : see 
 also Sc. X. 33). It may be remarked that Dr. J. Anderson 
 expresses his opinion that the Nottingham from which Henry 
 takes his name is the place still bearing the name Nottingham 
 near Forse in Caithness [Orkneyinga Saga, p. Ixxxiv, note). 
 
 ARCHIBALD ( ? Heroch, Hayrock), archdeacon of Moray, 
 only in deacon's orders. We find an Archibald, archdeacon 
 of Moray, in 1258 (R.M. 135), and an Archibald Heroch, arch- 
 deacon of Moray, in 1268 [ib. 279). 
 
 After the rejection of Abbot Nicholas, the dean and chapter 
 obtained as a favour from the pope (4 June, 1273) licence to 
 proceed to a new election. They convened and unanimously 
 agreed to proceed per viam compromissi. The compromissarii 
 
ARCHIBALD 237 
 
 were only three, namely, the dean, the treasurer named Patrick, 
 and Master Roger de Castello, a canon. Archibald, archdeacon 
 of Moray, was chosen. Master Roger and Robert, vicar of 
 DufFus, were sent to the Apostolic See with the decree of the 
 election. The election was declared canonical ; but the pope, 
 being unable to satisfy himself as to the fitness of the elect, 
 commits the inquiry to the bishops of Moray, Aberdeen and 
 Argyll. If they were satisfied, Archibald was to be ordained 
 priest, and afterwards, when they had taken his oath of fealty, 
 consecrated bishop. If Archibald was not judged fit, they were 
 to cause the dean and chapter to elect another. Lyons, I Nov. 
 1274 (T. No. 259). 
 
 This falls in well with Sc. x. 33. Archibald was consecrated 
 in 1275 (Sc. X. 36). In the same year a long-standing contro- 
 versy of the bishops of Caithness with the earls of Sutherland 
 was amicably settled, and favourably for the episcopal see 
 {Sutherland Book^ iii. 7). 
 
 The date of Archibald's death is not ascertained ; but he was 
 dead at least three months before 9 March, 1278-9 : see next 
 entry. 
 
 R{ICHARU)^ dean of Caithness, elected concorditer^ per 
 viam compromissiy more than three months before 9 March, 
 1278-9, when PP. Nicholas III. wrote to the bishops of St. 
 Andrews and Aberdeen, and to the 'Minister provincialis' of 
 the Minor Friars in Scotland. The pope sets forth that the 
 decree of R.'s election to the see, fortified by the seals of the 
 dean and chapter and of several Scottish bishops, with Letters 
 Testimonial on behalf of the dean, desiring the pope's con- 
 firmation of the election, had been presented by the chapter's 
 proctor, Henry de Nottingham. He further sets forth that the 
 proctor in his presence confessed that the dean had a son of 
 more than thirty years of 3.ge,genitum de soluta^ and that the 
 dean was said to have another son, though he (the proctor) did 
 not believe it ; that the dean had consented to the election by 
 allowing himself to be solemnly borne to the altar with the 
 singing of the Te Deurriy and had received the canons ad osculum. 
 By others the pope had been informed that the dean had been 
 struck by paralysis, and was so worn out by age that he could 
 ^ [See next entry.] 
 
238 THE BISHOPS OF CAITHNESS 
 
 not duly execute the pastoral office. Moreover the dean, if he 
 gave his consent, which vv^as not proved, though asserted, did 
 not seek confirmation within three months from the date of the 
 election being presented to him, according to the constitution of 
 the Council of Lyons. The pope desiring to deal mercifully 
 with the dean commands the bishops and the provincial, above 
 named, to lay the premisses before the dean and persuade him 
 to resign his right (if he had any) arising from the election, so 
 that the chapter might proceed to a fresh election. If the dean 
 refuses to resign they were to examine into the form of the 
 election and the merits of the elect, his life and conversation, 
 his alleged disease, old age and weakness, and to require him to 
 appear in person at the Apostolic See to be examined, if neces- 
 sary, in letters [super l'itteratura\ etc. (T. No. 270). The old 
 dean yielded to the pressure and resigned : see next entry. 
 
 HERVET DE DONODE J {Dundee), canon of St. Andrews. 
 On the resignation of ' Richard,' dean of Caithness, the chapter 
 elected per v'lam scrutinii Hervey de Donodei, canon of St. 
 Andrews, who went to the Apostolic See pro negotio electionisy 
 and there died ; whereupon the pope, Martin IV. (according to 
 the custom by which all sees falling vacant by death at the 
 Apostolic See were filled by the pope without capitular election) 
 appointed Alan (C.P.R. i. 464, 465). 
 
 ALAN DE ST. EDMUND : provided by the pope (as related 
 in last entry) 13 April, 1282. Alan is described as formerly 
 chaplain of Hugh, presbyter-cardinal of St. Laurence in Lucina.^ 
 The see void by the death of Archibald.^ The pope himself 
 with his own hands gave consecration.^ 
 
 Alan, presumably from his connection as chaplain with Hugh 
 of Evesham, an Englishman, figures largely as in favour with 
 Edward I. of England in the various transactions after the death 
 
 ^ This was Hugh of Evesham in the diocese of Worcester. Created 
 cardinal in 1281 by Martin IV. His eminence in the art of medicine 
 had attracted notice (Ciaconius, ii. 239). 
 
 2 It will be noted that the appointment of Alan is eight years earlier 
 than K.'s earliest notice of him. 
 
 3[Marini's Vatican Transcripts, Br. Mus. MS. Add. 15363, f 384. 
 CP.R. i. 464 omits the last particular.] 
 
ALAN DE ST. EDMUND 239 
 
 of Alexander III. His appearances are well recorded in Orig. 
 Paroch. ii. 604-6, and need not be repeated here. He was 
 made by Edward I. chancellor of Scotland. He received the 
 seal of the regency of Scotland, and took the oath to discharge 
 the office according to the laws and customs of Scotland, on 
 June 12, 1 29 1, near Norham [Feed. i. 768).^ 
 
 Alan died apparently between 26 Oct. 1291, when Edward 
 gave an order that 40 oaks should be given to Alan out of the 
 forest of Ternaway in Moray, suitable for the fabric of his 
 church of Caithness {Rot. Scot. i. 6), and about the end of 
 November. He had been dead for some time on 12 Dec. {ib.). 
 
 On 8 Jan. 129 1 -2, Edward I., in recognition of the faithful 
 service of Alan of good memory, bishop of Caithness and chan- 
 cellor of Scotland, granted that all the bishop's bona et catalla 
 within the kingdom of Scotland at the date of the bishop's death, 
 which according to the custom of Scotland pertained to him as 
 overlord of Scotland, should be delivered to the prior of Colding- 
 ham and to the bishop's brother. Master Adam de St. Edmund, 
 parson of the church of Lestalrik, to be distributed pro anima 
 dicti defunct't [ib.). 
 
 < /.' ( ? JOHN or JAMES). On the death of Alan, ' V 
 was elected by the chapter of Caithness ; but the decree of the 
 election does not appear to have been submitted to the pope at 
 earliest before January, 1294-5, for it is Boniface VIII. who 
 dealt with it. ' I.' was archdeacon of Caithness, After the 
 decree of the election had been examined the pope declared it 
 not to have been canonically celebrated, and therefore null ; 
 but he, ' desiring that the same church (Caithness) should be 
 no longer widowed,' advances by the plenitude of apostolic 
 power — 
 
 ADAM, precentor of Ross, before 29 April, 1296. He 
 had at that date been consecrated by H(ugo), cardinal-bishop of 
 Ostia, by order of the pope (T. No. 353). 
 
 ^ [The document in which the bishop of Caithness is mentioned as 
 chancellor, 31 May, 1290 (B.C. ii. No. 432) is in bad condition; 
 but careful inspection has proved that Bain has misread the MS., 
 and that for * the bishop of Caithness ' we should read ' Thomas de 
 Carnoto' (cf. B.C. ii. No. 524)]. 
 
240 THE BISHOPS OF CAITHNESS 
 
 He died at Sienna in the same year, before 17 Dec. 1296, 
 when his successor was appointed (T. No. 359). 
 
 ANDREW, abbot of the Cistercian monastery of Cupar. 
 Provided, 'though absent,' by Boniface VIIL, 17 Dec. 1296. 
 His wise and energetic rule of Cupar is referred to (T. No. 
 359). Concurrent letters to the dean and chapter, and to the 
 king of Scotland. 
 
 On I Aug. 1297 the pope writes from Orvieto to the 
 bishops of Aberdeen, Glasgow, and Ross, narrating that 
 Andrew had represented to him that on account of the hazards 
 of the wars in those parts it would be burdensome and 
 dangerous for him to resort to the Apostolic See for con- 
 secration. The pope therefore allowed Andrew to choose the 
 principal consecrator from among the three bishops, who, with 
 the others assisting, should consecrate him, after receiving his 
 oath of fealty to the Roman Church (T. No. 360).^ 
 
 FERQUHARD (Fercard, Forcard) BELEGAUMBE. Balle- 
 ganach (K.) ; Ferchardus Beleraumbe (R.M.S. p. 16, No. 
 84); the name in R.M.S. may be read, according to Dr. 
 Maitland Thomson, Beleiaumbe ; Balleganube (Anderson, His- 
 torical Essay, etc., 1705, Appendix No. 14). Dr. Maitland 
 Thomson has examined the original of the document referred 
 to by Anderson (printed in A. P. i. 460), and is satisfied that the 
 surname is Belegaumbe. 
 
 He was dean of Caithness.^ He was probably elected in the 
 spring of 1304 : for on 16 June, 1304, Fercard, bishop-elect of 
 Caithness, going to Rome on the business of his election, 
 receives a safe-conduct from King Edward I. for one year (B.C. 
 ii. No. 1574). Election by the chapter confirmed by Clement 
 V. on 22 Jan. 1305-6 (C.P.R. ii. 8). On the voidance of the 
 see by the death of Andrew the chapter appointed three of the 
 canons, William, Henry abbot of Scone, and David de Rach, to 
 make the election. Ferquhard was elected, and went to the 
 Apostolic See; the election was examined by three cardinals, 
 and confirmed. The bishop elect was to be consecrated by 
 P[eter], cardinal-bishop of Sabina {ib.). 
 
 1 [The see was vacant 29 July, 1297 (B.C. ii. No. 927).] 
 
 2 [Ferghard Belejaumbe, presumably the same person, was appointed 
 archdeacon of Caithness by Edward I. in 1297 (B.C. ii. No. 927).] 
 
FERQUHARD BELEGAUMBE 241 
 
 Concurrent letters to the people of the diocese, to the dean 
 and chapter, to the vassals of the see, to the clergy of the 
 diocese, and to the king of England (C.P.R. ii. 9). Note that 
 the king of England was addressed : one of the many examples 
 of the pope's recognition of the king of England as being at 
 this time master of Scotland. 
 
 On 4 April, 1306, King Edward I. commands the guardians 
 of Scotland to deliver the temporalities of the bishopric of 
 Caithness to Fercard, late dean of Caithness, whose election 
 had been confirmed by the pope, and whose fealty had been 
 taken by the king. Safe-conduct to him returning to his 
 diocese (B.C. ii. No. 1752). 
 
 As certain words in the Bull of confirmation of Ferquhard 
 appeared to be prejudicial to Edward's rights, the bishop re- 
 nounced the Bull quoad these words and acknowledged that he 
 held his temporality of the king of England (B.C. ii. 1752).^ In 
 1309-10 he acknowledges Bruce's right to the crown (A. P. i. 
 460). In 13 12 he attests the payment of 100 marks (the tribute 
 for the Hebrides) to the king of Norway {ih. 462). We find 
 Ferchard Beleiaumbe witnessing a charter of King Robert I. 
 10 July, 1 32 1 (R.M.S. i. p. 16, No. 84). Certainly the see was 
 void at Martinmas, 1327 (E.R. i. 114). See also next entry. 
 
 DAVID. David's obligavit is dated 26 Jan. 1327-8 (E. i. 183). 
 He is named in the papal letter appointing his successor. Does 
 David appear in Scottish record ? ^ 
 
 He died in Scotland {in partibus illis)^ T. No. 548 ; and was 
 the immediate predecessor of Alan.^ 
 
 He appears to have been bishop for about twelve years. 
 
 ALAN, archdeacon of Aberdeen, in deacon's orders. In a 
 letter of Benedict XII., dated Avignon, 16 Jan. 1340-1, 
 
 ^ [Cf. Stubbs, Constit. History of England, 5th ed., iii. 317-9.] 
 2 [Apparently he is never mentioned by name in Scottish record ; 
 but he is evidently the bishop who made a fine with the chamberlain 
 in 1329, perhaps for entry to the temporalities (E.R. i. 207, 237).] 
 
 ^ There is obviously no place for the election of Nicholas in 
 1332, whom Joseph Robertson places in Caithness {Proceedings of 
 the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland^ ii. 31, note). The Nicholas 
 referred to was bishop, not of Caithness {Catanensis), but of Catania 
 ( Cataniensis) . SeeE.i. 183. 
 
 Q 
 
242 THE BISHOPS OF CAITHNESS 
 
 addressed to 'Alan, bishop of Caithness,' it is recounted that, on 
 the death of David of good memory, the chapter of Ross 
 convened and proceeded to elect per formam scrutini't. The 
 scrutatores were Adam called Heroch, chancellor, Gilbert, 
 treasurer, and John de Moravia, canon, of the said church. 
 Alan, archdeacon of Aberdeen, in deacon's orders, was elected 
 concorditer^ and the election published solemnly clero et populo. 
 
 After consenting, Alan resorted to the Apostolic See (together 
 with proctors of the chapter), seeking confirmation. Three 
 cardinals (named) reported favourably ; Alan's selection was 
 confirmed, and he, having been first raised to the priesthood, 
 was consecrated by Peter, bishop of Sabina.^ Concurrent letters 
 to the chapter, the clergy and people of the city and diocese of 
 Caithness, and to King David (T. No. 548). 
 
 On 22 May, 1342, a petition for the archdeaconry of 
 Aberdeen, void by the consecration of Alan, bishop of Caithness, 
 is granted (C.P.R. Pet. i. i). Alan died 'in those parts' 
 (Caithness or Scotland) before he had completed the second 
 year of his episcopate, for 
 
 THOMAS DE FINGASK (Fyngasc), dean of Brechin (see 
 below), canon of Caithness, licentiate in Decrees, in priest's 
 orders, had been elected, had resigned all right derived from the 
 election into the hands of Clement VI., and had by him 
 been appointed to the see by 29 Nov. 1342 (T. No. 551). In 
 this letter the pope recounts that, on the death of Alan, the 
 chapter had convened, and per formam scrutinii had elected 
 Thomas concorditer. He, with proctors of the chapter, had gone 
 to the Apostolic See, and prayed for the confirmation of the 
 election. The election was, as usual, examined by three 
 cardinals (named), when cert'is ex causisy yet not *■ persone tue 
 vitioy he resigned all right which in any way arose from the 
 election into the hands of the pope. In such cases of resigna- 
 tion the pope claimed to appoint without a capitular election. 
 He appoints Thomas (i^.). Concurrent letters to the chapter, 
 to the clergy and people of the ' city and diocese of Caithness,' 
 and to David, king of Scotland. 
 
 In addition to being a canon of Caithness, Thomas was, at 
 the time of his consecration, dean of Brechin and a canon of 
 iPetrus Gometii (E, i. 15). 
 
THOMAS DE FINGASK 243 
 
 Aberdeen, with the prebend of Morthlac (C.P.R. iii. 54, 79). 
 He was consecrated apparently early in 1343, for on 8 March, 
 1342-3, Clement VI. granted the petition of Philip Wilde for the 
 deanery of Brechin, void by the promotion and consecration of 
 Thomas de ' Fyngaske ' to the see of Caithness (C.P.R. Pet. i. 1 5). 
 He has a safe-conduct from Edward III. about April, 1348,^ 
 (B.C. iii. No. 1527). He was appointed by the clergy to treat 
 with the English for the ransom of King David (A. P. i. 515, 
 518). He is a witness 13 August, 1359 (R.M, 368). 
 
 By K, and Grub (i. 353) he is said to have died in 1360. 
 But Malcolm (see next entry) was the immediate successor of 
 Thomas. 
 
 It may be remarked that the 'Thomas episcopus Cathayensis' 
 provided 1 1 May, 1360 (T. No. 641), who has caused some per- 
 plexity (see Dr. Anderson's Introduction to Ork. Saga^ p. 
 Ixxxvi, note), was bishop, not of Caithness, but of Iniscattery in 
 Ireland. 
 
 MALCOLM, canon of Caithness, and also of Orkney. 
 There was a bishop-elect of Caithness (probably Malcolm) in 
 1368 (E.R. ii. 300). Provided by Urban V.; Avignon, 21 Feb. 
 1368-9 (T. No. 681). The pope in this letter recounts that, on 
 the death of Thomas, the chapter, ignorant, as they asserted, 
 of the pope's reservation to himself of the provision, convened 
 and elected concorditer Malcolm, a canon of Caithness, in priest's 
 orders. Malcolm, ignorant of the pope's reservation, consented 
 when the decree of the election was presented to him ; and on 
 learning the facts as to the reservation he had the matter of the 
 election laid before the pope in consistory. The pope declared 
 the election null and void, as being contrary to the reservation 
 but auctoritate apostolica provided Malcolm to the see. Con- 
 current letters to the chapter, to the * people of the city and 
 diocese of Caithness,' and to David, king of Scotland (/^.). 
 
 That Malcolm was at the time of his consecration a canon 
 of Orkney we learn from a Bull of Gregory XL, Avignon, 28 
 March, 1376, granting the canonry and prebend in the church 
 of Orkney, vacant by the preferment of Malcolm to the see of 
 Caithness, to William of Spynie [Dipl. Norveg. vii. 309). 
 
 The earliest Scottish notice I have observed is that Malcolm, 
 1 [Or rather i 349. See Rot. Scot. i. 727.] 
 
244 THE BISHOPS OF CAITHNESS 
 
 bishop of Caithness, witnessed a charter of Robert II. at Scone, 
 3 April, 1373 (A.P. i. 562; see also 549). 
 
 Keith is obviously wrong in placing his death in 1421 ; unless 
 indeed he had resigned the see long before : see next entry.^ 
 
 ALEXANDER (MAN), canon of Moray, and archdeacon 
 of Ross (C.P.R. Pet. i. 556). An Alexander Man was arch- 
 deacon of Ross in Oct. 1380 (R.M. i^2>)-^ ^^^ ^^^ name 
 ' Man ' we find ' Alexander Man ' bishop of Caithness, 6 July, 
 1395 (R.P.S.A. 2). 
 
 Alexander was elect of Caithness 24 Sept. 1 381 (C.P.R. 
 Pet. i. 556). Eubel gives the date of his appointment by 
 Clement VII. as 21 Oct. 1381. He is bishop of Caithness on 
 10 Dec. 1381, when his petition for licence to dispense fifty 
 persons of illegitimate birth, so that they may be ordained and 
 hold benefices, was granted to the extent of twenty-five persons 
 (C.P.R. Pet. i. 565). Alexander is bishop of Caithness 27 Oct. 
 1389 (R.M. 200), and in July, 1395, as above. 
 
 Keith, without citing evidence, which was probably no more 
 than Spottiswoode's statement (i. 218), gives the date of 
 Alexander Man's death as 1409. This leaves a rather long 
 interval till the appointment of his successor. 
 
 ALEXANDER DE VAUS, archdeacon of Caithness (E.). 
 According to Mr. R. Vans Agnew^ [Correspondence of Sir 
 Patrick Wausy p. xxvi) the bishop was the younger son of 
 William de Vaus, who died in 1392. He further states that 
 Alexander had possessed church livings in Galloway as early as 
 1381. 
 
 Eubel gives the date of his appointment by Benedict XIII. 
 as 4 May, 141 4. He appears in 141 8-9 (Melrose, 499), in 
 1420 (R.B. i. 39), and on 29 March, 1421 (R.M.S. ii. 
 No. 156). 
 
 On 4 Dec. 1422, Martin V. absolved Alexander from the 
 bond by which he was held to the church of Caithness, and 
 translated him, then at the Apostolic See, to the church of 
 
 ^ [Alexander's appointment is said to be on the death of Malcolm 
 
 (E.).] 
 
 2 [His appointment to the archdeaconry was validated by Pope 
 Gregory XL, 19 Aug. 1376 (Reg. Vat. 288, 287).] 
 
ALEXANDER DE VAUS 245 
 
 Candida Casa in Scotland (B., and E.).^ See also C.P.R. vii. 
 287 ; his oath of fealty on translation was to be received by 
 the bishops of Glasgow and Dunlceld. Before his appointment 
 to Caithness he had been provided to Orkney by Benedict XIII., 
 but he did not have himself consecrated within the canonical 
 time (/"/>. 185). [See Galloway]. 
 
 JOHN DE CRANACH (Crannach, Crannoch, Cranok),^ 
 dean of Ross, rector of Chantonay in the diocese of Le Mans, 
 M.A., and bachelor in Theology. Provided by Martm V., 
 4 Dec. 1422, to Caithness, void by the translation of Alexander 
 to Candida Casa. The Bulls were not expedited within the 
 year, and he received a fresh provision, 11 Dec. 1424 (B.; 
 E. ; C.P.R. vii. 407). He, about to visit the Roman court, 
 is given a safe-conduct, 4 Dec. 1425 (B.C. iv. No. 988). 
 
 Translated by Martin V. to Brechin, 7 June, 1426 (E., and 
 B.). John was at Rome at the time of his translation (C.P.R. 
 viii. 31). [See Brechin.] 
 
 ROBERT STRATHBROCK (Strabrok), priest of the diocese of 
 St. Andrews,^ provided by Martin V. on the translation of 
 John to Brechin, 4 June, 1427 (C.P.R. viii. 31 ; E. ; B.). He 
 was bishop of Caithness, 10 Oct. 1444 (R.M.S. ii. No. 281). 
 
 JOHN INNES, dean of Ross, or, more properly, claiming to 
 be dean of Ross (for the dispute on that question, see C.P.R. 
 viii.). In the papal records he appears as cantor of Caithness (E.). 
 [Provided 8 April, 1446 {Obligazioni) ; in Eubel misprinted 6 
 April.] He was elect 'sub die xxvi mensis Februarii more 
 Scoticano,' i.e. 26 Feb. 1446-7. His obtuUt of 273 gold florins 
 and the third of a florin was made by the hands of Laurence 
 Pyot, presbyter of the diocese of St. Andrews, 5 June, 1447 
 (B.). 
 
 * [In B. this date and that of the next appointment to Caithness 
 are misprinted 3 Dec] 
 
 2 [He was a determinant at Paris, 1405 ; licentiate, 1406; pro- 
 curator of the English nation several times, 1409-1415 ; and rector 
 of the university. He appears there up to 141 7 {Auct. Chart. Univ. 
 Paris, i. 897, 923 ; ii. />assim).] 
 
 ^[He graduated at Paris, determinant, 1409 ; licentiate, 1410 
 {j4uct. Chart. Univ. Paris, ii. 63, 74).] 
 
246 THE BISHOPS OF CAITHNESS 
 
 That John died in the year 1448 as stated by Keith, on the 
 authority probably of Spottiswoode, falls in with the next entry. 
 
 WILLIAM MUDY (Moody), precentor of Ross, M.A. 
 (E.). Provided 8 March, 1447-8 (E.) ; obtulit 15 March, 
 1447-8, as elect of Caithness, 650 gold florins ; and on the 14 
 April, 1448, the Camera deliberated on a composition offered 
 by William, bishop of Caithness, to pay 200 florins within the 
 year ' pro communi servitio ' (B.). 
 
 On 18 Sept. 1455, by a deed dated at the chapter-house at 
 Dornoch, William, with consent of the dean and chapter, made 
 a grant to his brother-german, Gilbert Mudy, of the keeper- 
 ship of the castles of Scrabster and Skeboll, and of the surround- 
 ing lands (R.M.S. ii. No. 1404). He witnesses great-seal charters 
 in August, 1464 (R.M.S. ii.). 
 
 He was present in Parliament at Stirling, 4 April, 1449, and 
 again in 1459 (A. P. ii. 60 ; Supplement 26). 
 
 On 5 June, 1469, he founded a chaplainry in St. Anthony's, 
 Leith. The chaplain was to pray for, among others, the soul 
 of the bishop's brother, Gilbert Mudy of Caldwell (original in 
 the Register House, Cal. No. 414). 
 
 In the episcopate of Mudy, Pius II. erected, of new, a certain 
 sacred immunity (sanctuary) extending for three miles on every 
 side of the cathedral church of Caithness, the boundaries to be 
 marked with the sign of the cross (R.M.S. ii. No. 802). 
 
 He was one of the Lords of Council, at Edinburgh, 30 June, 
 1477 (R.B. i. 200). Eubel places his death in this year. 
 
 PROSPER (Prosper Cannilio de Janua), proto-notary of the 
 Apostolic See ; of the household [fami/iaris] of the cardinal of 
 St. Peter 1 (E. ii. 136). Provided 25 May, 1478 (E.). The 
 temporality was not granted till 12 Sept. 1481 (R.M.S. ii. No. 
 1489). Spottiswoode (i. 218) says Prosper resigned in favour of 
 John Sinclair, son of the earl of Caithness, who was never con- 
 secrated ; but Eubel makes John succeed on the death of 
 Prosper. [But this is a misprint ; the record says * per 
 resignationem domini Prosperis ultimi episcopi.'] 
 
 1 The cardinal of the title of St. Peter ad Vincula at this date was 
 Julian della Revere, who afterwards became Pope Julius II. He was 
 a nephew of Sixtus IV., who was pope when Prosper was appointed 
 to Caithness. 
 
JOHN SINCLAIR 247 
 
 JOHN SINCLAIR ; Joannes de S. Claro, magister in 
 artibus, archidiaconus Zalandiae [Zetlandiae ?] in ecclesia Orcha- 
 densi (E. ii. 136) ; according to Spottiswoode (i. 218) son of the 
 earl of Orkney. Provided 26 May, 1484 (E. ii. 136). 
 
 As there are doubts about his consecration I have entered 
 his name in itahc capitals. We find in R.S.S. (i. No. 617) a 
 presentation by the king to ' the archdenry of Schetland vacand 
 be ourpassing of tyme of the consecratioun of umquhile M. 
 Johne Sincler in the bischop of Cathanes, last possessour of the 
 said archidenry.' This, so far as it goes, supports the view 
 that Sinclair was not consecrated. The date is 21 Jan. 1500-I. 
 The see was void in June, 1494 [Act. Dom. Concil. 334, 341), 
 [and in Aug. 1497 (R.S.S. i. 119, 120)]. 
 
 ANDREW STEWART (I.), canon of Glasgow (E. ii. 136), 
 *■ consanguineus ' of the king ; suffering from defect of birth, 
 *utpote a presbytero de illustrium genere et soluta genitus' (/^.). 
 See K. who says he was a natural son of the house of Inver- 
 meath.i Provided 26 Nov. 1501 (B. 148; E. ii. 136). The 
 see is said to have been vacant by the death of John. 
 
 On 26 March, 1502 (B. prints 1562, an obvious error), his 
 proctor obligavit for 233 and two-thirds gold florins (B. tb^. 
 
 Andrew, bishop of Caithness, witnessed the marriage settle- 
 ment of James IV., 13 March, 1503-4 (A.P. ii. 273). Refer- 
 ences to him as bishop in 1504, 1509, 151 1, 1514, 1515, 1516, 
 will be found in Orig. Paroch. ii. 608, and E. R. xiv. 48, 76, 
 140, 214. In 151 1 he was appointed treasurer of the king.2 
 He was commendator of Kelso and Feme (R.M.S. iii. 
 No. 281)3 : seg ^Iso T. No. 927, and Spalding Club Misc. 
 ii. 105. 
 
 ^ [He and George Stewart, archdeacon of Caithness, his brother, 
 were legitimated 26 Feb. 151 1-2 (R.S.S. i. 2377).] 
 
 2 [Or rather in 15 10 (Tr. A. i. p. xxxiii). His extant accounts 
 run from 25 Aug. 151 1 to 29 Oct. 1 5 12, but there was a previous 
 account of his which is lost (Tr. A. iv. 155). He was again treasurer 
 in I 513 and 1514 (R.M.S.).] 
 
 3 [He appears as commendator of Feme, i 5 1 1 (Act. Dom. Concil. 
 xxiii. 127). He was admitted to the temporality of Kelso 10 Aug. 
 15 1 2 (R.S.S. i. 2421).] 
 
248 THE BISHOPS OF CAITHNESS 
 
 It had been intended by the governor in 15 14 to have Andrew 
 translated to Aberdeen in the event of Elphinstone being trans- 
 lated to St. Andrews. Elphinstone consented that in that case 
 Andrew and the diocese of Aberdeen should be freed from the 
 primatial and legatine authority of the archbishop {Reg. Epist. 
 Scot. i. 184). 
 
 The statement of K. that Andrew died 17 June, 1518, is 
 obviously incorrect (see next entry) ; perhaps the date should be 
 17 June, 151 7. That his death was at Skibo in June, 1517 
 (a witness in a consistorial case said, 'about the beginning of 
 June '), appears from T. No. 927. 
 
 [Arms (Macdonald's Armorial Seals^ No. 2659) : 1st and 4th, 
 a fess chequy ; 2nd and 3rd, a lymphad ; in fess point between 
 the quarters, an annulet.] 
 
 ANDREW STEWART (II.), canon of Dunkeld, prebendary of 
 Cragyn, rector of Blair. 
 
 He was (illegitimate)^ son of John, earl of Atholl (K.). 
 
 He had been postulate of Dunkeld in opposition to Gavin 
 Douglas. He was recommended by Albany for Caithness in 
 1 51 5 [Letters^ etc., Henry VIII. ii. 778) perhaps when 
 Andrew (I.) was expected to succeed to Aberdeen. On 
 24 July, 1 51 7, he was recommended for Caithness by Albany 
 writing, from Dieppe, to Leo X. (T. No. 919). 
 
 He was provided by the pope to Caithness on 14 Dec.^ 151 7' 
 The see is said to be void by the death of Andrew Stewart, 
 bishop of Caithness. And the newly provided is described as 
 'canon of Dunkeld, procreated of an illustrious race of earls.* 
 An annual pension from the fruits of the churches of Alith and 
 Cargill, in the diocese of Dunblane \lege Dunkeld], is extin- 
 guished. The revenue of the see is placed at 400 florins, and 
 the taxa at 600.^ It is worth noting that the Vatican, Chigi and 
 
 ^ [There is no evidence that he was illegitimate ; the Privy Seal 
 writ of I 541 quoted in text plainly refers to another person, not a 
 bishop but a pensioner on the revenues. The mistake is due to the 
 editor of Orig. Paroch.'\ 
 
 2 [So a Vatican MS. of the Consistorial Acts {die Luna 14 Dec. which 
 is correct), one of the Barberini copies and Oblig. and E. ; other MSS. 
 give 2 Dec] 
 
 2 There would seem to be an error here. 
 
ANDREW STEWART (II.) 249 
 
 Paris copies give the surname of the bishop as ' Hemcare,' but 
 the Barberini reads 'Stewart' (B. 149). 
 
 He seems to have died, not legitimated and intestate, in 1541 
 (R.S.S. xix. 48) : see next entry .^ 
 
 ROBERT STEIVART, second son of John, earl of 
 Lennox, and brother of Matthew, earl of Lennox. 
 
 On 27 Jan. 1541-2 the pope (Paul III.), 'referente R.D. 
 Card, de Parisio,' granted the administration of the church of 
 Caithness to Robert Estuard, noble, being in the twentieth year 
 of his age, up to the twenty-seventh year of his age, and then 
 
 * in titulo,' with a dispensation for age and retention of his 
 benefices (B. 149). 
 
 On 20 Feb. 1 541-2 we find Robert Stewart witnessing as 
 
 * postulate of Caithness and provost of the collegiate church of 
 Dunbarton' (R.M.S. vol. iii. No. 261 1). This was probably 
 before the news of the papal appointment had reached St. 
 Andrews, where the deed was witnessed. In 1544 he appears 
 as * elect and confirmed ' (Sutherland Charters, as cited in Orig. 
 Paroch. ii. 608). 
 
 In 1 544 the bishop elect took part in the treasonable action 
 of his brother, the earl, and with him passed into England to 
 the court of Henry VIII. In consequence of his action Oueen 
 Mary wrote to Paul III. on 12 Dec. 1544 {Epist. Reg. Scot. ii. 
 222-3), and from her letter, in which she speaks of the pope 
 having committed the administration of Caithness to Stewart 
 *abhinc triennio,' we gather that he was not in Holy Orders, 
 and, in fact, had only received the tonsure. There does not 
 appear to be any evidence that Stewart ever received even the 
 priesthood. In this letter the queen also prays that Stewart 
 might be cited by the pope to answer for his misdeeds, and that 
 the pope would be pleased to commit the see of Caithness to 
 Alexander (Gordon) ' nobili adolescenti,' brother of the earl of 
 Huntly. It does not appear that the pope ever deprived 
 Stewart and appointed Gordon to Caithness. But Gordon 
 appears as 'postulate of Caithness' as late as 18 Aug. 1547 
 (R.S.S. xxi. 32). Indeed, in the covenant between the duke of 
 Somerset and George, earl of Huntly, dated 5 Dec. 1548, 
 
 *He was in Parliament at Edinburgh, 10 Dec, 1540 (R.M.S. 
 vol. iii. No. 2232). 
 
250 THE BISHOPS OF CAITHNESS 
 
 Alexander is styled ' postulate of Catness, his (Huntly's) germyn 
 brother' [Spalding Misc. iv. 145). And as regards the tem- 
 poralities, so far as the Crown could convey them, they seem 
 for a time to have been recognised as Gordon's, though, as a 
 matter of fact, but very imperfectly enjoyed by him. 
 
 As early as 6 August, 1545, the queen granted Stewart a 
 remission of his treasonable conduct, and permitted him to 
 return to Scotland to answer in the ecclesiastical courts, a 
 summons probably issued by the pope in response to her request 
 (R.S.S. xix. 29). 
 
 On I Oct. 1545 the cardinal in Parliament protests that the 
 lords temporal are not competent judges of a bishop-elect, but 
 his ordinary only in virtue of the pope's commission. The lords 
 think they cannot proceed against Robert Stewart upon the 
 summons of treason, but that the ordinary proceed (A. P. ii. 456). 
 
 The dispute between the two claimants to the see was settled 
 by a contract dated 6 Aug. 1548, whereby Alexander renounced 
 his claim in consideration of a pension to be paid out of the 
 bishopric [Acta Do?n. Cone, et Sess. xxv. 32). This will explain 
 the reference to the licence granted to Gordon, when provided 
 to Glasgow, that he should retain 40 marks from a pension out 
 of the bishopric of Caithness. 
 
 Gordon was provided to Glasgow on 5 March, 1550: see 
 Glasgow. 
 
 Robert Stewart joined the Reformers. In the General 
 Assembly at Perth, 25 June, 1563, he was granted a commis- 
 sion to plant kirks within his own bounds (Calderwood, ii. 224). 
 He is styled in 1579 earl of Lennox and bishop of Caithness 
 (Sutherland Charters, quoted Orig. Paroch. ii. 615); [in 1580 
 and afterwards, earl of March and bishop of Caithness (R.M.S. 
 V. 171, etc.)] ; and, though never consecrated, retained the 
 title of bishop of Caithness till his death in 1586. His monu- 
 ment in St. Leonard's Church, St. Andrews, gives the day of 
 his death as 29 Aug. 1586, in his sixty-third year.^ 
 
 ^ Many particulars as to the administration of the property of the 
 see by Stewart will be found in Orig. Paroch. ii. pp. 608-15. 
 Particulars as to his political and private life need not be considered 
 here. 
 
ROBERT STEWART 251 
 
 [Arms — Macdonald [Armorial Seahy Nos. 2621-2624) gives 
 one seal of his as elect of Caithness, two as bishop, one as earl of 
 Lennox. The first bears : ist and 4th, three Jleurs-de-lis within 
 a bordure charged with eight buckles ; 2nd and 3rd, a fess 
 chequy within a bordure charged with eight buckles. Surtout : 
 a saltire between four roses. The second: 1st and 4th as 
 above ; 2nd and 3rd, a fess chequy within a bordure engrailed. 
 Surtout as above. The third: ist and 4th as above ; 2nd and 
 3rd, a fess chequy within a bordure engrailed, charged with 
 eight buckles. Surtout zs zhove. Motto : ILLVMINA. The 
 fourth : ist and 4th, three Jleurs-de-lis within a bordure charged 
 with four buckles ; 2nd and 3rd, a fess chequy within a bordure 
 engrailed. Surtout : a saltire engrailed between four roses. 
 Crest : on a helmet with mantling and wreath, a bull head. 
 Motto : AVAND DARNLIE. Supporters : two wolves.] 
 
The Bishops of Orkney 
 
 Something of confusion is found in the study of the early 
 bishops of Orkney, due to the fact that the archbishops of York 
 for a time consecrated bishops for Orkney, while other bishops 
 were consecrated for the same see by the archbishop of Ham- 
 burgh. After the establishment of the archbishopric of Nidaros 
 (Trondhjem) in Norway in the year 1152 it was expressly 
 ordained by the authority of the pope that the bishop of 
 Orkney was a suiFragan of Nidaros. Up to that date Orkney 
 seems to have formed something of a debatable land with no 
 certain ecclesiastical superior. 
 
 The earliest notice we have of bishops sent to the Orkneys 
 is to be found in the Ecclesiastical History of Adam of Bremen, 
 who on this matter (as a contemporary) is an authority well 
 qualified to speak. He relates that Adalbert, archbishop of 
 Hamburgh (1043-72), whose jurisdiction extended over 
 Denmark, Norway and Sweden, on an application to him 
 made by a legation from Iceland, Greenland, and Orkney to 
 send them 'preachers,' ordained a bishop named Thorulf, and, 
 after him, another bishop named Adalbert. It would seem that 
 these bishops had no definite dioceses, but exercised the 
 episcopal office, somewhat after the manner of a missionary 
 bishop.^ 
 
 In the Life of St. Magnus we are told expressly that 
 WILLIAM (' the old ') was the first bishop of the Orcades, and 
 that he was bishop for sixty-six years. Most writers are somewhat 
 suspicious as to the accuracy of the statement as to the length of 
 
 1 Munch points out that in Norway in early times there were 
 bishops without any fixed see {Ban?iatyne Misc., iii. 182). 
 
WILLIAM 253 
 
 his episcopate; and perhaps there is some exaggeration. But the 
 epithet * Old ' applied to him seems to point to some exceptional 
 duration of life. In 1848 when repairs were being executed in 
 the cathedral at Kirkwall, his bones were found enclosed in a 
 stone cist, thirty inches long and fifteen inches wide, along with 
 a bone object like the handle of a staff and a leaden plate 
 inscribed in characters, apparently of the thirteenth century, 
 with the words (on one side of the plate) hic requiescit 
 wiLLiALMus sENEx FELicis MEMORiE, and (on the Other side) 
 PRIMUS EPiscopus. The plate and the bone object are now in 
 the National Museum of Antiquities of Scotland. The bones 
 of the first bishop and the stone cist were carted away with the 
 rubbish when the cathedral was reseated in 1856.^ 
 
 The Annals of Iceland give the year 1168 as the year of his 
 death,'^ which, if we are to believe the statement referred to 
 above, would make his consecration in 1 102.^ 
 
 The first recorded (for it would seem that there were earlier 
 bishops of this succession) bishop of the York succession was 
 
 BALPH (Radulphus). Consecrated at York on 3 March, 
 1072-3, by Thomas, archbishop of York, assisted by Wulfstan, 
 bishop of Worcester, and Peter, bishop of Lichfield (or Chester). 
 From a letter of Archbishop Thomas to Lanfranc, archbishop 
 of Canterbury, we learn that Earl Paul had sent a clerk from 
 Orkney to Thomas with letters signifying that he (the earl) 
 had granted the bishopric in the parts of the Orkneys to that 
 clerk, and begging 'according to the custom of his predecessors' 
 that he, the clerk, might be consecrated by Thomas. Thomas 
 
 1 Anderson's Orkneyinga Saga, p. Ixxiv, and Catalogue of the National 
 Museum of Antiquities of Scotland, pp. 295-6. 
 
 2 Obiit Vilhelmus Senex, Orcadum Episcopus {Script. Rer. Dan. 
 iii. 62). 
 
 3 On the epithet * senex,' Munch remarks that the Norwegians use 
 the phrase 'the old' as equal to 'senior' to distinguish two persons of 
 the same name, and that possibly it may be so used with reference to 
 William I. to distinguish him from William II. {Bannatyne Misc., iii. 
 184). With regard to the length of his episcopate Munch suggests 
 that there may be an error of the scribe : but we should resort to 
 such an explanation only under the pressure of absolute necessity. 
 
254 THE BISHOPS OF ORKNEY 
 
 further begs that Lanfranc would direct two of his suffragans to 
 assist him in the consecration, and proposes that the con- 
 secration should take place at York on 5 Non. Martii 
 (3 March). It has been assumed that the proposed date was 
 the actual date of the consecration. Lanfranc in response 
 writes to Wulfstan, bishop of Worcester, and Peter, bishop of 
 Chester (or Lichfield) to assist in the consecration.^ 
 
 It would seem, if we may trust the statement which is 
 alleged to have been made by Earl Paul, that Ralph was not the 
 first bishop consecrated for the Orkneys by the archbishops of 
 York. 
 
 The second recorded bishop of the York succession was 
 
 BOGEB, of Whitby. Consecrated by Archbishop Gerard, of 
 York (11 01-8) {Historians ofYork^ ii. 367). 
 
 It would seem that it was with reference to Roger that 
 Archbishop Anselm of Canterbury wrote to Earl Haco, son of 
 Paul, that he hoped he and his people would earnestly follow 
 the preaching and teaching of their bishop from whom he had 
 gladly learned that the earl had received the word of God 
 {Anselmi Opera^ edit. Gerberon, p. 448.) 
 
 RALPH NOWELL (Novellus), a priest of York. Consecrated 
 by Thomas, archbishop of York, 1 109-14 (Hugo Cantor, 
 Historians of York ^ ii. 127 ; T. Stubs, ih. 372). 
 
 A letter of Pope Honorius II. {Monasticum AngUcanum^ vi. 
 1 1 86) is of historical importance; for it states that another 
 bishop had been intruded into the place of Ralph. The 
 reference seems, with little reason for doubt, to refer to 
 William the Old. Honorius II. was pope from 11 24 to 
 1 130. 
 
 There is no evidence that Ralph Nowell was ever in 
 Orkney, and we have evidence that he performed episcopal acts 
 for the archbishop of York and the bishop of Durham. It was 
 this Ralph that was the bishop of Orkney who was present on 
 the side of the English at the battle of the Standard at North- 
 allerton (22 Aug. 1 138), exhorted the troops in the name of 
 Archbishop Thurstan, and before they went into battle absolved 
 from all their sins those who might fall in the engagement 
 
 ^The letters of Thomas and Lanfranc are printed in Wilkins, 
 Concilia, i. 362. 
 
RALPH NO WELL 255 
 
 (Hoveden, i. 193). Ralph Nowell was the last bishop of 
 Orkney of the York succession. 
 
 We now return to the succession of bishops under the arch- 
 bishop of Nidaros (Trondhjem), for that see had been erected 
 into a metropolitan see in 1152. 
 
 From a Bull of Pope Anastatius IV. dated i Dec. 1154,^ we 
 learn that during the pontificate of Eugenius (IIL) his legate, 
 Nicholas (Breakspear), cardinal-bishop of Albano (afterwards 
 Adrian IV.), had visited Norway, erected Nidaros (Trondhjem) 
 into a metropolitan see, and had placed under the archbishop, 
 as suffragans, the bishops of various sees, and among them the 
 bishops of the Orkneys and Sudreys. This was, of course, 
 by authority of Pope Eugenius. The visit of the cardinal 
 legate to Norway is to be placed between 20 July and about 
 September, 1152 (see Chron. of Man^ 172). The Bull of 
 Anastatius IV. is a confirmation of the act of his predecessor, 
 and is, I believe, the earliest surviving instrument in which the 
 erection of the metropolitanship of Nidaros is recounted. 
 These facts will explain why some writers assign this event to 
 1 152 and others to 1154.^ 
 
 Munch has called attention to a list of the bishops of Orkney, 
 written apparently about 1325, and continued by a later hand 
 up to 1380. This list is inscribed * in a splendid MS. on vellum 
 of the Norwegian Eidsiva Law . . . preserved in the Arna- 
 Magnaean collection at Copenhagen.' The list^ runs as follows : 
 *Vilialmr, Vilialmr, Biarni, Jofreyr, Heinrekr, Petr, Dolgfinnr, 
 Vilialmr, Vilialmr.' The first Vilialmr is, doubtless, William the 
 Old, who was succeeded by 
 
 WILLIAM (II.), of whom we know nothing beyond the fact 
 that a second Vilialmr appears in the list above referred to, and 
 that the Icelandic Annals record his death under the year 11 88 
 {Script. Rer. Dan. iii. 68). 
 
 ^One copy reads 'secundo Kalend. Decembris' (30 Nov.). See 
 Appendix No. 5, Chron. of Man, p. 283. 
 
 2 The Bull of Anastatius is printed with various readings, in Goss's 
 Munch, Chron. of Man, pp. 274-83. 
 
 3 The list, with some variants in the orthography, is printed in 
 Script. Rer. Dan. vi. 619. 
 
256 THE BISHOPS OF ORKNEY 
 
 BJABNI (Biarno, Biaerne), He is stated to have been the 
 son of Kolbein Hruga, who built the castle on the island of 
 Wyre, which lies between Gairsay and Rousay, where the site, 
 a green hillock, ' the stones of the ruin barely showing them- 
 selves,' is still to be seen (Craven, History of the Church in 
 Orkney^ p. 75). The bishop's mother, Herbiorg, was the great- 
 grand-daughter of Earl Paul. Bjarni had repute as a poet ; and 
 a reference to the place where his principal poem may be found 
 is given by Munch [Bannatyne Misc. iii. 184). He possessed 
 lands in Norway, and a charter, undated, conveying some land 
 near the Dais-fiord, north of Bergen, to the monks of the 
 Benedictine Monastery of St. Michael (commonly called Mun- 
 kalif ), at Bergen, may be found in the Chartulary of that house 
 (p. 83). It was presumably this Bjarni who was the bishop of 
 Orkney that, conjoined with the bishop of Ross, received a 
 mandate from Pope Innocent III. (27 May, 11 98) to compel 
 * J.', bishop of Caithness, to desist from preventing the payment 
 of one penny from every house in the county of Caithness 
 {0pp. Innocentii III. Migne's edit. i. 189 ; summarised in C.P.R. 
 i. i). In 1202 the same pope commands the bishop of Orkney 
 to receive Lumberd, a layman, the bearer of the papal letter, 
 and cause him to perform his enjoined penance for having 
 stormed the castle of the bishop of Caithness and cut out his 
 tongue {0pp. Innocent, i. 1062; summarised in C.P.R. i. 12). 
 The obit of Bjarni is placed by a Necrology ^ (which Munch 
 does not specify more particularly) on 15 Sept. The year of 
 his death is given in the Annals as 1222,^ but Munch, accepting 
 the statement of the Saga of King Hacon IV.y which represents 
 Bjarni as present at the great assembly of notables that met at 
 Bergen, 23 July, 1223, places his death on 15 Sept. 1223 
 {Bannatyne Misc. iii. 184-5). 
 
 JOFREYRR (JofFeir). The name, according to Munch, is 
 very uncommon, and as there was a Jofreyrr, dean of Tunsberg 
 
 ^ I suppose the Necrology referred to that entitled * Necrologium 
 Islando-Norvegicum Vetus ' in Script. Rer. Dan. ii. 502-19, where we 
 find 'Sept. 15. Ob. Biarne episcopus'; but note that in the same 
 Necrology we find ' 20 Oct. Biorno episcopus.' 
 
 ^Script. Rer. Dan. iii. 83. 
 
JOFREYRR 257 
 
 in Norway, present at the assembly of notables above referred 
 to, Munch conjectures that the dean was promoted to the 
 bishopric of Orkney {ib.). On 11 May, 1237, Pope Gregory 
 IX. addressed a mandate to Sigurd, archbishop of Trondhjem, 
 to induce his suffragan, the bishop of Orkney, to resign his see 
 on account of paralysis, which had lasted long. His illness, the 
 papal mandate states, had confined him to his bed for many 
 years. If he were unwilling to resign, he was to be pro- 
 vided with a wise and prudent coadjutor [Diplom. Norveg. 
 vii. 13 ; summarised in C.P.R. i. 162). The Icelandic 
 Annals place his death in the year 1248. Munch {ib.) would 
 place his death in 1247, ^^^ ^°^ sufficient reasons : see next 
 entry. 
 
 HENBY (Heinrekr) I., canon of Orkney ; called in the Saga^ 
 Hervi, probably through a transcriptional error, as Munch 
 thinks. Consecrated early in 1248 [Hak. Hak. Saga, cap. 264). 
 He received a papal dispensation for defect of birth, being 
 * de presbytero genitus et soluta ' [Diplom. Norveg. i. p. 32). 
 This dispensation (summarised in C.P.R. i. 241) is dated 
 on 9 Dec. 1247, and is declared to be granted at the request of 
 the bishop of Sabina, papal legate, of the archbishop of Trond- 
 hjem (Sigurd) and his suffragans, and of the king of Norway. 
 Henry is styled ' canon of Orkney,' and it is stated that he 
 was concorditer postulated by the chapter, notwithstanding his 
 illegitimacy.^ 
 
 Henry died in 1269 (Annals of Iceland, Script. Rer. Dan. 
 iii. lie). 
 
 PETEB. Consecrated 1270 ('anno 1270, inauguratus ad 
 Orcades Petrus Episcopus,' Annals of Iceland). On 3 Sept. 
 1278, he granted by letters, dated at Tunsberg, an indulgence 
 of forty days to those of his diocese who contribute to the 
 
 ^ This is, I think, the first mention of a canon of Orkney, which 
 points to an organised cathedral constitution at this date. The 
 (cardinal) bishop of Sabina mentioned above appears to have been 
 William of Piedmont, created by Innocent IV. in 1243. He had 
 been legate in Sweden before his elevation to the cardinalate, and 
 returned as legate to the north after his elevation (Ciaconius. ii. col. 
 16). 
 
258 THE BISHOPS OF ORKNEY 
 
 restoration of the cathedral of Stavanger, which had been 
 destroyed by fire. ^ 
 
 Peter died in 1284 [Annates Islandici^ ed. 1847, P- i^i).^ 
 
 DOLGFINNR. Consecrated 1286, by Andrew, bishop of 
 Oslo {ib. p. 161). He died 1309 [ib. p. 197). 
 
 WILLIAM (III.). Consecrated in 1310 [ib. p. 201). In 
 C.P.R. (ii. 484-5) we find that on 22 Sept. 1326, Pope John 
 XXII. addressed a letter to the bishop of Hamar and the papal 
 nuncios, touching William, bishop of Orkney, who had im- 
 prisoned and despoiled Engelbert Liming, canon of Orkney, 
 and had appropriated Peter's Pence to the amount of 100 
 marks, 50 of which were to be assigned to the bishop of Hamar, 
 and 50 to the archbishop of Trondhjem, for the papal camera. 
 The nuncios are ordered to compel the bishop to make resti- 
 tution of the money, and to make satisfaction to the said canon. 
 If this is not done, the bishop of Orkney is to be summoned 
 before the pope.^ 
 
 The bishop's ill-treatment of Engelbert was an old story, for 
 
 ^I owe this fact to Dr. Anderson's Introduction to the Orkneyinga 
 Saga (p. Ixxvi). He refers to Keyser, Den Norske Kirkes Historie, ii. 
 210, and Torfaeus, Hist. Ore. p. 172. 
 
 2 In Chronicon de Lanercost (Maitland Club edit. p. 97), under the 
 year 1275, we read that William, bishop of Orkney, tarried for a time 
 [perkendinavit) at Hertelpol ( ? Hartlepool) in England. He is de- 
 scribed as * vir honestus et litterarum amator,' and as relating many 
 marvellous things of the islands subject to Norway. The marvels 
 recorded seem to refer solely to Iceland and its burning mountain, 
 with certain fanciful and superstitious additions. Who was this Bishop 
 William ? Is the date 1275 ^'^ error ? Or is the name 'William' an 
 error ? Or is Orkney an error ? It seems improbable that York at this 
 date had a titular ' bishop of Orkney,' and the bishop in question 
 seems to be relating things of which he had special knowledge. 
 Peter, bishop of Orkney, in 1274, granted an indulgence of 40 days 
 to persons visiting or aiding the fabric of Lincoln (Wordsworth's 
 Mediaeval Services, p. 306). I take it that the William (of Lanercost) 
 is an error for Peter. 
 
 2 We find Engelbert Liming provided by Pope John XXII. to a 
 canonry in Caithness, notwithstanding that he had a canonry and 
 prebend in Orkney. This was on 21 Oct. 1329 (C.P.R. ii. 313). 
 
WILLIAM (III.) 259 
 
 at the Provincial Synod of Bergen in 1320 the imprisonment of 
 Engelbert, who, it appears, had been sent by the archbishop to 
 make inquiry into the collection of Peter's Pence, was one of 
 the many charges made against William. Details will be found 
 in Anderson's Introduction to the Orkneyinga Saga^ pp. Ixxvi- 
 Ixxvii, with a reference to authorities. 
 
 It is probably as making towards restitution that William, by 
 a deed dated Bergen, 9 Sept. 1327, mortgages his dues of Shet- 
 land to his metropolitan, Eilif, archbishop of Trondhjem, for 
 the payment of 186 marks sterling due to the archbishop for 
 the tithes for six years {Diplom. Norveg. vii. 134). 
 
 The date of this William's death is unknown. 
 
 At this period some confusion has arisen from a failure to 
 perceive that the Great Schism, which began in 1378, produced 
 two sets of bishops of Orkney. Sweden, Norway, and Denmark, 
 together with Germany and England, adhered to Urban VI. and 
 his successors, who came eventually to be recognised in the 
 history of the Roman Church as the 'Popes,' while France, 
 part of Spain, and Scotland adhered to Clement VII. and his 
 successors, who ultimately came to be spoken of as the ' Anti- 
 Popes.' As the bishops of the party of the * Popes ' were not 
 recognised in Scotland^ it seems best to exhibit them in an 
 Appendix (p. 269). 
 
 WILLIAM (IV.). The Scandinavian list of bishops of 
 Orkney, already referred to, shows that this William was the 
 immediate successor of William III. I take it he was appointed 
 before the outbreak of the Great Schism ; but, so far as I am 
 aware, there is no record evidence as to the date of his appoint- 
 ment. There is an agreement between William, bishop of 
 Orkney, and Hakon Jonsson, dated at Kirkwall, 25 May, 1369 
 {Diplom. Norveg. i. 308). This William may perhaps be 
 William IV. 
 
 In the Icelandic Annals^ under the year 1382, we read 
 *Then we heard the mournful tidings that Bishop William 
 
 ^ [The diocese of Orkney having been at that time politically and 
 ecclesiastically part of Norway, the bishops in actual possession were 
 those in communion with the Roman popes. For this I have the 
 authority of the learned Secretary of the Viking Club]. 
 
26o THE BISHOPS OF ORKNEY 
 
 was slain in the Orkneys' [Orkneyinga Saga^ edit. Anderson, 
 p. Ixxviii), 
 
 EGBERT SINCLAIR (de Sancto Claro), dean of Moray, 
 bachelor in Laws, is spoken of as elect on 28 Nov. 1383, when 
 Clement VII. (anti-pope) made provision to Walter Trayl, 
 doctor of Civil and Canon Law, and papal chaplain, of a 
 canonry and the deanery of Moray at their voidance on the 
 consecration of Robert de Sancto Claro, bishop elect of Orkney 
 (C.P.R. Pet. i. 566). Eubel gives the date of Robert's appoint- 
 ment from the Avignon Regesta as 27 Jan. 1383-4. Clement 
 VII. grants petitions of Robert, bishop of Orkney, on 31 May, 
 1390 (C.P.R. Pet. i. 574). He was translated to Dunkeld before 
 March, 1391, for Clement VII., dealing with a petition of 
 Archibald, earl of Douglas, on 21 March, 1 390-1, granted to 
 the earl's kinsman (named) the deanery of Moray, void by the 
 consecration of Robert de Sancto Claro translated from Orkney 
 to Dunkeld (C.P.R. Pet. i. 575). His translation is given by 
 Eubel as i Feb. 1390- 1. 
 
 At this point we have many years without authentic record 
 of an appointment by the anti-popes. It is possible that another 
 William should be placed here. But the only authority which I 
 know for such a bishop is Spottiswoode (i. 251) who says 'William. 
 This bishop is mentioned as living in the time of Robert III.' 
 But on such evidence one cannot be willing to give him a place 
 in our list. Keith, beside referring to Spottiswoode, refers to 
 what he calls Appendix to Spottiswoode^ for the date 1 390 ot 
 this William. The book he refers to is doubtless the small 
 quarto volume of 78 pages (London, 1677), entitled An Appendix 
 to the History of the Church of Scotland^ containing the succession of 
 the Archbishops and Bishops. It is a poor performance. The 
 date 1390 does not hang with the dates given above. 
 
 Some of the interval may be accounted for by transactions 
 connected with the provision by Benedict XIII. (anti-pope) of 
 ALEXANDER FAUS, who did not get himself consecrated 
 within the canonical period (C.P.R. vii. 185). He was appointed 
 to Caithness, 4 May, 1414 : see Caithness. 
 
 [His appointment to Orkney must have been before 12 Feb. 
 1407-8, on which day he was granted the faculty to be ordained 
 by any Catholic bishop {Reg. Avin. 330, 376). On 4 May, 
 
ROBERT SINCLAIR 261 
 
 1414, the date of his appointment to Caithness, he was granted 
 the administration of the bishopric of Orkney for two years, the 
 see being vacant by the translation of Robert to Dunkeld ; that 
 is, ever since i Feb. 1 390-1 (E. ; Reg. Avin. 342, 649).] 
 
 [WILLIAM STEPHEN, canon of Moray, bachelor in Decrees, 
 was provided by Benedict XIII., 13 Nov. 141 5; the grant of 
 administration to Alexander being revoked (E.), For further 
 notices of him see Addenda. In 141 9 he was translated to 
 Dunblane, which see.] 
 
 THOMAS DE TULLOCH (Tulach), presbyter of the diocese 
 of Brechin. On 19 Aug. 1418, he was provided by Martin V. 
 (B.; E. 9 Aug., a misprint). On 17 June, 1420, in the church of 
 Vestenskov in Laland he swore fealty to Eric, king of Norway, 
 and his successors, and received a commission from the king to 
 administer the crown lands of Orkney (see Anderson's Introduction 
 to the Orkneyinga Saga^ pp. Ixxviii, Ixxix). Other events in his 
 life will be found in the work just cited and Tytler's History of 
 Scotland {iv. 1 83-4, 2nd edit.). On 23 March, 1433, Thomas, 
 bishop of Orkney, paid at Rome 50 gold florins (B.). What 
 could this payment be for ? In 1441 (4 Nov.) he received from 
 Henry VI. of England a safe-conduct for himself and a retinue 
 of eight persons to proceed from Flanders to Scotland and thence 
 through England to Rome (B.C. iv. No. 11 50). On 12 July, 
 1455, he was at Kirkwall and executed a deed with the consent 
 of his chapter {Bannatyne Misc. iii. 192-3). 
 
 The last reference shows that there must be an error in Hay's 
 statement that there was a William, bishop of Orkney (see 
 Keith), in 1448, unless indeed he was a coadjutor. Eubel says 
 Thomas resigned. 
 
 WILLIAM DE TULLOCH (Tullos), canon of Orkney. He 
 was bishop of Orkney when in 1461 (28 June) he tendered his 
 allegiance to the king of Denmark {Diplom. Norveg. v. 605). 
 He was at the Apostolic See [and was papally provided to the 
 bishopric] ii Dec. 1461 (E.). On 17 Aug. 1472, the Bull 
 of Sixtus IV. placed Orkney under the jurisdiction of the 
 archbishop of St. Andrews. William was Privy Seal [25 June, 
 1470 (R.M.S. ii. 992) and onwards], and is a very frequent 
 witness of deeds under the Great Seal (see R.M.S. ii.). He was 
 one of the ambassadors (1468) for negotiating the marriage of 
 
262 THE BISHOPS OF ORKNEY 
 
 James III. with Margaret, daughter of Christiern I. of Denmark. 
 For a grant made to him by the king of Denmark of 'all the 
 scattis, rentis, and dewiteis' that pertained to the king from 
 the kirk lands of Orkney, see R.S.S. i. 1031. [He was tacksman 
 of Orkney and Zetland from 27 Aug. 1472 to 28 July, 1478 
 (E.R. vol. viii.).] The bishop of Orkney (unnamed) was in 
 Parliament i July, 1476 (A.P. ii. 113). He is found in his 
 diocese at Kirkwall 20 March, 1465-6, and at Tyngwell in 
 Shetland 3 June, 1467 {Spalding Misc. v. 392-4). He was 
 translated to Moray 12 Feb. 1476-7 (E.). 
 
 Arms : on a fess between three cross crosslets as many stars 
 (Macdonald, Armorial Seals^ No. 2789). 
 
 ANDREW, canon of Orkney.^ He is called in the Vatican 
 documents Andreas Pictoris (? Painter, Panter). Provided 12 
 Feb. 1476-7 (E.). On 31 March, 1477 (the same day on which 
 William Tulloch made his payments on his translation to Moray), 
 Andrew paid at Rome 107 gold florins, 7 shillings and 7 pence 
 (B.). On 20 Feb. 1477-8 Andrew witnessed a charter of James 
 III. (A.P. ii. 193). 
 
 James III., 28 April, 1478, grants an assedation to Andrew 
 of the crown lands of Orkney and Shetland, and the keepership 
 of the castle of Kirkwall (the latter is afterwards transferred to 
 Henry, Lord Sinclair) with various profits and privileges, on the 
 same terms as those on which William his predecessor had 
 enjoyed them (R.M.S. ii. 1376). James IV., 10 Oct. 1490, 
 refers gratefully to the services which Andrew had rendered to 
 his father and mother, and grants the church lands in Orkney 
 in free regality [ib. 1974)5 which grant was confirmed 30 Jan. 
 1 501-2 {ib. 2620): see also ib. ii. 2414. Andrew, bishop of 
 Orkney, is a witness to Great Seal charters in 1479 and 
 onwards at intervals to 1492. 
 
 As late in his episcopate as 13 March, 150 1-2, James IV. 
 confirms his grant of the free regality, and charges Henry, Lord 
 Sinclair, to make no impediment to Andrew's using the said 
 regality and all freedoms pertaining thereto (R.S.S. i. 787). 
 Again, at 26 June, 1502, there is evidence that the bishop's 
 rights have been seriously interfered with (see below). A 
 
 *[Also vicar of Kirkbean (Roman Transcripts, P.R.O.)] 
 
ANDREW 263 
 
 precept for a further charter of gift of the church lands, in free 
 barony, to Andrew and his successors, is dated 24 Nov. 1503 
 {lb. 1000). 
 
 The bishop of Orkney is in Parliament 18 May, 1491 (A.P. 
 ii. 228). Andrew, bishop of Orkney, is at Edinburgh 24 July, 
 1491 (R.G. 479). In his old age he obtained the aid of a 
 coadjutor. He was alive at least as late as Nov. 1503 : see 
 next entry. 
 
 EDWARD STEWART was nominated as ' coadjutor and 
 successor' to Andrew, 8 April, 1498 (Balfour, Odal Rights^ 
 p. 42), and was appointed by the pope, Alexander VI., by Bulls 
 dated 10 July, 1500.^ On 19 Sept. of the same year Edward, 
 * elect of Orkney,' paid, by the hands of another, 200 gold 
 florins (B.). 
 
 In 1502 (26 June) a royal letter is addressed to the lawman 
 of Orkney discharging William Sinclair and those who pertained 
 to him from intromitting with the lands and tithes belonging 
 to Andrew, bishop of Orkney, and Edward, coadjutor and 
 successor to him (R.S.S. i. 848). 
 
 In Nov. 1503, we find Andrew, *old bischop' of Orkney, and 
 Edward, his coadjutor {Jcta Dom. Cone. xv. 36). Edward, 
 bishop of Orkney, occurs on 10 Oct. 1509, in the 
 Council Baillie and Guild Court Register of Aberdeen. MS. 
 note by Lord Woodhouslee in a quarto copy of Keith, in the 
 possession of Bishop Dowden. Edward, bishop of Orkney, is 
 in Parliament on 26 Nov. 15 13 (A.P. ii. 281). 
 
 In Stewart's old age he, in turn, obtained a coadjutor. On 
 13 Dec. 1523, the duke of Albany wrote from Stirling to 
 Pope Clement VII., representing that Edward was enfeebled by 
 old age, gout, and other infirmities, and that he (Edward) 
 desired a coadjutor ; that Albany had nominated, and now 
 commends, John Beynstoun, the bishop's ' brother,' and prays 
 the pope to appoint him, reserving to Edward all the fruits of 
 the see for his life, or that part of the fruits which he desired to 
 retain, as expressed in Edward's letter which Albany trans- 
 mitted to the pope (T. No. 943). He bequeathed lands for the 
 erection of chaplainries for the saying of masses for his own 
 soul and that of Beynstoun, and the chaplainries were erected 
 
 1 [Andrew was then in his eightieth year, according to the Bull.] 
 
264 THE BISHOPS OF ORKNEY 
 
 lo April, 1528 [Laing Charters^ No. 368), before which date 
 he had died. 
 
 JOHN BEYNSTOUN (Benstoun, Beinston, Benston). 
 
 On 24 April, 1 1524, the pope deputed as coadjutor, 'per- 
 petual and irrevocable ' to Edward, bishop of Orkney, with 
 Edward's consent, John Benston, so that, on the resignation or 
 death of Edward, John was provided to the see, with retention 
 of benefices, if he had any. Redditus, 200 {sic) florins; TaxOy 
 500 [sic) florins [Barherini). It would seem that the figures 
 assigned to the taxa and redditus should be transposed, for on 
 27 May, 1524, John Benston paid by his proctor 200 gold 
 florins [Obligaz. ; B.). 
 
 Beynstoun probably died in 1526,^ for 
 
 ROBERT MAXWELL, doctor in Arts, chancellor of Moray 
 [Acta Dom. Cone, xxxvii. 179) was by the pope provided to 
 Orkney on 9 April, 1526. The see is said, in the consistorial 
 entry, to be void by the death of John Beinston. Maxwell was 
 dispensed to retain all his benefices, but there was a reservation 
 to John Torothon (Thornton) of a pension of ^^20 Scots from 
 the fruits of the see, and another pension of 100 marks Scots 
 to Peter Ustron from the fruits of the provostry of the 
 collegiate church of Dumbarton, valued at 150 ducats, which 
 provostry Robert held. Taxa^ 200 florins. On 26 April, John 
 Thornton, as proctor for Robert Maxwell, ' elect of Orkney,^ 
 offers 200 gold florins. Obligaz. (B. 151). 
 
 He was 'postulate' 13 Feb. 1525-6 [Jcta Dom. Cone. xxxv. 
 203), 'elect' in Parliament 25 June, 1526 (A.P. ii. 307). 
 
 He died in the spring of 1541 (Craven, 145), which seems 
 probable : see next entry. 
 
 The middle and the largest of the three bells of the cathedral 
 bears the legend : ' Made by Robbert Maxull Bischop of 
 Orkney the year of God M.D. XXVIII. The year of 
 
 ^ [E. says 27 April.] 
 
 2 John was dead before 6 July, 1526 (Inst, in Register House). [Both 
 Edward and John were dead before 4 June, 1526; the former was 
 buried in St. Andrews parish church, the latter in the college of St. 
 Salvator in that city {Hist. MS. Com. Rep. v. 639), where Edward is^ 
 by mistake, called bishop of Caithness.] 
 
ROBERT REID 265 
 
 the reign of King James the V. Robert Borthwiclc made me 
 in the Castel of Edinburgh ' (Craven, 141).^ 
 
 ROBERT REID, abbot of Kinloss. 
 
 On 14 April, 1541, the see was void, and Robert, abbot of 
 Kinloss, had a gift of the temporality during the vacancy (R.S.S. 
 xiv. 85). 
 
 The king's letter presenting Reid to the pope for appointment 
 is dated Stirling, 5 April, 1 541. The king asks for a pension 
 from the revenues of the see for John Stewart about seven 
 years old, ' a nobis naturaliter suscepto.' He also begs that 
 Robert might be wholly released from the obligation to wear 
 the Cistercian habit, and allowed to wear the episcopal habit so 
 that he might more conveniently attend at court, and visit the 
 islanders, whom he describes as living ' fere sub polo ' {Epist. 
 Reg. Scot. ii. 1 12-3). 
 
 On 20 July, 1 541, at the intreaty of the king of Scots, the 
 pope provides Reid to the church of Orkney, void by the death 
 of Robert Maxwell, with retention of the monastery of Kinloss 
 and his other benefices and pensions, and with the right of 
 regressus. The pension to John Thornton (see above) is 
 cancelled, but a like pension of j^20 Scots is assigned to 
 James Thornton, clerk, of the diocese of St. Andrews. And 
 another pension is assigned to John Stewart, clerk, natural son 
 of the said king, with dispensations for defect of age and birth, 
 since James Thornton and John Stewart were respectively 
 fourteen and seven years of age. Taxa, 200 florins [Barberini). 
 On 3 Sept. 1541, James Salmond paid on behalf of Robert 
 elect of Orkney, 200 gold florins {Obligaz.; B. i. 15 1-2). 
 
 Reid was consecrated in the place of the Minor Friars at 
 Edinburgh on the first Sunday in Advent, 27 Nov. 1541 
 (Smyth's Chronicle^ printed in Stuart's Records of Kinloss^ 
 
 P- ")• 
 
 Reid, on visiting Orkney, found the original constitution of 
 
 the cathedral in manuscript so injured by damp {propter 
 
 aquositatem terre) that its full sense could not be discovered. 
 
 He with the chapter framed a new constitution on 28 Oct. 
 
 1 [Two other bells bearing Bishop Maxwell's name are there 
 described.] 
 
266 THE BISHOPS OF ORKNEY 
 
 1544. Its details will be found in its confirmation by the 
 queen, 30 April, 1545 (R.M.S. iii. 3102). 
 
 Reid succeeded Mylne (abbot of Cambuskenneth, first 
 president) as president of the Court of Session.^ 
 
 Reid died at Dieppe, 6 Sept. 1558, not without suspicion of 
 poison (Lesley, De reb. gest. 538-9; and in Bannatyne Club 
 edit. 267), and was buried in the chapel of St. Andrew, dite des 
 Ecossaisy in the church of St. James, Dieppe. 
 
 For the important part played by this eminent prelate in 
 public affairs, his doings on embassies to the king of England 
 and the king of France, his position as a member, and, eventually, 
 as president of the College of Justice, the reader is referred to 
 the general histories of Scotland, and, more particularly, to the 
 admirable account (where much detailed information will be 
 found) in Craven's History of the Church in Orkney to ljjS{4.to^ 
 Kirkwall, 1901), pp. 149-74. Here it is not necessary to do 
 more than notice in the briefest way a few particulars. Robert 
 Reid was the son of John Reid of Aikenhead (who was slain at 
 the battle of Flodden), by Besseta Schanwell, sister of John, 
 abbot of Cupar, and of Robert Schanwell, vicar of Kirkcaldy 
 (Ferrerius). He entered the college of St. Salvator, St. Andrews, 
 in 151 1, and took his M.A. in 15 15. He then continued his 
 studies at the university of Paris (Brunton and Haig, Senators of 
 the College of Justice^ 14-15). He held the vicarages of Gartly, 
 Bruntkirk,2 and Kirkcaldy. He was subdean and official of 
 Moray. He was selected by Abbot Chrystal of Kinloss as his 
 successor in 1526. Yet he does not seem to have received the 
 Cistercian habit till the translation of St. Benedict {i.e. 1 1 July, 
 1529) (Smyth's Chronicle). [His papal provision as successor to 
 Abbot Thomas was dated 4 July, 1528 (B.).] In 1530 he was 
 
 ^[The exact date is unknown. Mylne's last appearance in the 
 sederunts is 9 June, 1548 [Jcta Doni. Concilii et Sessionis, xxv. 17). 
 Reid appears at the head of the list in the sederunt of 27 July {ii>. 
 28), and thereafter at every sitting which he attended. On 18 Jan. 
 1548-9, 'Presidens' is on the sederunt (i3. 62); and on 19 Feb. 
 * Orchaden. presidens' {ii. 107).] 
 
 2 [That is, Drumdelgie in Strathbogie, now annexed partly to Glass, 
 partly to Cairnie {Jfit. Aberd. ii. 180, 187).] 
 
ROBERT REID 267 
 
 given the priory of Beauly in commendam. In addition to 
 Craven's ;Work the reader may consult John Stuart's Records of 
 the Monastery of Kinloss (where is printed the notice of Reid's 
 life by Ferrerius, a monk of Kinloss), and Batten's Charters of 
 the Priory of Beauly^ 214-32. 
 
 On 6 April, 1553, his nephew, Walter Reid, was admitted 
 abbot of Kinloss, and on 16 April received the benediction from 
 his uncle, the bishop, in the presence of some of the nobles. 
 {Chronicle of John Smythy monk of Kinloss^ printed in Stuart's 
 Records, 12.) Yet it is to be noted that on the bishop's book 
 stamp of 1558 he is styled 'Episcopus Orchadensis et Abbas a 
 Kynloss.' Walter signed the first Covenant in 1560, and 
 married (see Stuart's Records, Ivi.). 
 
 Bishop Reid's seal is described by Macdonald {Armorial Seals, 
 Nos. 2266, 2267, 2268). The shield bore a stag head erased. 
 
 ADAM BOTHWELL, canon of Glasgow. 
 
 Adam Bothwell was the son of Francis Bothwell, burgess of 
 Edinburgh, who occupied many posts of civic dignity, including 
 that of provost, and was one of the original fifteen who formed 
 the College of Justice when founded by James V. in 1532. 
 Adam's mother was Katherine Bellenden, by whom Francis 
 had two children, Adam, the future bishop, and Janet, who 
 became the wife of Sir Archibald Napier of Merchiston, and 
 mother of John Napier, the inventor of logarithms. (See Mark 
 Napier's valuable note in Spottiswoode's History, ii. 71-80, on 
 Bishop Adam Bothwell.) Adam succeeded his brother (half- 
 brother ?) as rector of Ashkirk in 1552. 
 
 The following entry is found in Barberini (B.), dated 24 July, 
 1559: 'Sermoneta proposuit ecclesiam Orchaden. in favorem 
 D. Adam ad supplicationem Regis et Reginae Angliae {sic) cum 
 assignatione pensionis 160 marcharum, quae est quinta pars 
 fructuum.' On 2 August, 1559, the pope (Paul IV.) appointed 
 to Orkney, void by the death of Robert, Adam Bothwell, canon 
 of Glasgow, reserving the pensions following, namely, one of 300 
 marks, usual money of the kingdom of Scotland, to Archibald 
 Rutheuin (Ruthven), scholar, as soon as he has received the clerical 
 character, and another of 160 marks to Adam Murrye, clerk. 
 Adam Bothwell is to resign the canonry and prebend of Glasgow. 
 Taxa, 200 florins {Barberini; B. 152). He was admitted to the 
 
268 THE BISHOPS OF ORKNEY 
 
 temporality 14 Oct. 1559 (R.S.S. xxx. 13). He was consecrated 
 before 30 June, 1559 (R.M.S. iv. i668).i The great expenses 
 incurred in impetrating and publishing the Bulls are referred to 
 in the last cited record. 
 
 Bothwell died 23 August, 1593, ^"^ ^^^ buried in the nave 
 of Holyrood. Keith says he died in his seventy-second year, but 
 the epitaph says sixty-seventh year, of his age.^ The epitaph is 
 printed in Monteith's Theatre of Mortality and in Nsipier's notes 
 to Spottisw^oode (ii. 79). 
 
 He joined the Reformers. He [in 1568] exchanged the tem- 
 porality of the see for the abbey of Holyrood with Lord Robert 
 Stewart (afterwards earl of Orkney, a bastard son of James V.) ; 
 and this was ratified under the Great Seal 25 Sept. 1569 (Laing's 
 Knoxy i. 555 n.). After this the bishop signs himself as 'Bischop 
 of Orkney, Commendatair of Halyrudhous.' 
 
 He officiated at the ceremony of marriage, after the manner 
 of the Reformed Church, between Queen Mary and Bothwell, 
 duke of Orkney, in the palace of Holyrood, 15 May, 1567 
 (Spottiswoode, ii. 54). 
 
 At the coronation of the infant James VI. at Stirling, 29 July, 
 1567, Adam Bothwell, together with the superintendents of 
 Lothian and Angus, set the crown on the king's head (Calder- 
 wood, ii. 384), and the bishop appears to have performed the 
 anointing (P.C.R. i. 542). 
 
 A summary of his extraordinary adventures at the end of 
 August, 1567, in pursuit of the duke of Orkney, will be found 
 in Mark Napier's note to Spottiswoode (ii. 74-75). 
 
 In the Assembly at Edinburgh, 25 Dec. 1567, he was delated 
 for various offences, among them his having solemnised the 
 marriage of the queen with ' the devorcit adulterer,' and the 
 Assembly 'deprives him fra all function of the ministerie.' 
 
 1 [This charter is dated 30 June, 1560, second year of his consecra- 
 tion. But there are two deeds in the Register House (Nos. 18 19 
 and 1998 of Cal.), both dated 30 June, 1560, _/fr// year of his con- 
 secration, which agrees better with the date of his admission to the 
 temporality.] 
 
 2 [He can hardly have been so old as sixty-six ; his parents were 
 not married before 1529 {Scots Peerage, iv. 427).] 
 
ADAM BOTHWELL 269 
 
 On 10 July, 1568, he is restored by the Assembly on the con- 
 dition that he was ' on some Sonday quhen he best may for the 
 waikness of his body, to male an sermoun in the kirk of Holie- 
 ruidhouse, and in the end thereof to confess his offence in 
 marieing the queene with the erle of Bothwell, and desire the 
 Kirk thair present for the time to forgive him his offence and 
 sclander given be him in doing the fornamit act ; the quhilk he 
 promisit to do' (Spottiswoode, ii. 75). 
 
 Some time before 1571 he married a niece of the Regent Mar ;i 
 his eldest son was John Bothwell, who succeeded his father both 
 on the bench and in his abbacy. He was created Lord Holy- 
 roodhouse in 1607 (Mark Napier, l.c). 
 
 [Arms : on a chevron, between three trefoils slipped, a star. 
 Motto, Obdurandum adversus urgentia.'] 
 
 Appendix 
 
 Notices of the Bishops of Orkney appointed during the Great Schism 
 by those Bishops of Rome who afterwards came to be designated 
 ^ PopeSy as distinguished from those who came to be designated 
 ' Anti-Popes: 2 
 
 JOHN, rector of Pentlar ^ in the diocese of Orkney. Elected 
 by the chapter on the death of William (IV.). But Urban VI. 
 declared that he had reserved the see, declared the election null, 
 and himself provided John on lO Feb- 1383-4. Urban died 
 before the Bulls of provision had been made out ; and it is not 
 till 9 Nov. 1389 that John receives a mandate from Boniface 
 IX. to administer the see. Concurrent letters to the archbishop 
 of Trondhjem and to 'the city and diocese of Orkney' (C.P.R. 
 '^* 33^)' ^^ is plain that John w^as much absent from his 
 
 ^ [Viz. Janet, daughter of John Murray of Polmaise, by Janet, 
 daughter of John, fifth Lord Erskine {Scots Peerage, iv. 430 and 
 v. 612).] 
 
 2 [See footnote p. 259.] 
 
 2 [Perhaps Fetlar, as the index to C.P.R. suggests.] 
 
2/0 THE BISHOPS OF ORKNEY 
 
 diocese, if he ever went there {ib. 385). He was translated to 
 Greenland by Boniface IX., 9 March, 1393-4 {ib. 481). 
 
 HENRY, bishop of Greenland, translated to Orkney on the 
 same day as John was translated to Greenland. He was dead 
 before Aug. 1396: see next entry. 
 
 JOHN PAK, or COLCHESTER, a monk of Colchester, Order 
 of St. Benedict, papal chaplain, in priest's orders, was provided 
 to the see, void by the death of Henry, by Boniface IX. on 
 21 Aug. 1396. Concurrent letters to the archbishop of 
 Trondhjem, and to Margaret, queen of Norway (C.P.R. iv. 
 538) : so also Eubel. 
 
 There was a 'Johannes Anglus,' bishop of Orkney, who 
 appears in the Union Treaty of Calmar in 1397. 
 
 Through a curious error ' Patrick ' is sometimes inserted here. 
 The only authority for this Patrick is an instrument in an 
 imperfect condition now in H.M. General Register House, 
 Edinburgh. The document (dated ro Nov. 1422) is an 
 attestation by the lawman of Orkney and two canons of the 
 cathedral. It contains a reference to ' reverendo in Cristo 
 pa ' [here the parchment is torn away] ' . . . Ichester.' The 
 syllable ' pa ' is obviously the beginning of ' patri,' and 
 ' Ichester ' is probably the end of Colchester. The deed is 
 printed in Spalding Misc. v. 258. 
 
 THOMAS DE TULLOCH (Tulach), presbyter of the diocese 
 of Brechin. Appointed by Martin V., 9 Aug. 1418, on the 
 death of John (E.). On the acceptance of the ' popes ' by 
 Scotland, Tulloch takes his place in the recognised succession : 
 see p. 261. 
 
The Bishops of the Isles 
 
 Various causes have contributed to make the chronology of the 
 episcopal succession of the Sudreys of peculiar difficulty. It is 
 seen in the case of Orkney that York, claiming, as it did, juris- 
 diction over the whole of Scotland, kept up for a time a 
 succession of bishops. There is evidence that something akin 
 is true also of the Sudreys. So that at times we find two 
 contemporary bishops of Sodor, one owning the jurisdiction of 
 Trondhjem, and the other that of York. For the early period 
 I have been largely guided in the following list by the labours 
 of Bishop Stubbs [Registrum Sacrum Anglicanum^ 2nd edit. 
 Appendix vi.). His list Bishop Stubbs declares to be only pro- 
 visional. He considers that the confusion may be in a large 
 measure accounted for ' by the competing claims of aspirants to 
 titles which were of little value, and which in the cases of the 
 poor Irish and Scottish sees were looked on, like titles inpartibusy 
 merely as qualifications for the office of Suffragan.' 
 
 For the earlier part of the history of the episcopate of the 
 Isles our chief source of information is the document commonly 
 known as the Chronicle of Man. This document has come 
 down to us in the unique text of a MS. {Julius^ A. vii.) pre- 
 served in the Cottonian collection in the British Museum. The 
 edition referred to in the following pages is that of Professor 
 P. A. Munch, of the University of Christiania, as edited for the 
 Manx Society by Dr. Goss (2 vols., Douglas, Isle of Man : 1874).^ 
 Munch has added much information from Norse and Icelandic 
 records which help to elucidate and supplement the text of the 
 
 ^ The pagination runs continuously through the two volumes, so 
 that there is no need to cite the number of the volume. 
 
272 THE BISHOPS OF THE ISLES 
 
 Chronicle of Man. The Chronicle is in the earlier part written 
 in a hand of the thirteenth century, is continued in later 
 hands to the year 1376, as regards the bishops. 
 
 Although the earliest notices in the Chronicle concern a 
 slightly earlier time than that which comes within the scope of 
 this work, it seems well to exhibit them here. The Chronicle 
 relates that from the time of St. Patrick, who first preached the 
 catholic faith to the inhabitants of Man, there were many 
 bishops, but, as nothing is known as to who or what manner of 
 men they were, it must suffice to begin with 
 
 ROOLWER. This name is an attempt to represent the Norse 
 name ' Hrolfr' (Munch's note, p. 235). 
 
 Roolwer was bishop ' before the time when Godred Crouan 
 began to reign ' [Chr. Mn. 112). The date of Godred Crouan's 
 conquest of Man is to be assigned to 1079 or 1080 (Munch, 
 145). Nothing more is known of Roolwer. Godred Crouan 
 died in 1095 (Munch, 145). 
 
 WILLIAM. Nothing more known of him {Chr. Mn. 1 14). 
 
 'HAMOND, son of lole, a Manxman' {ib>j. It is not 
 unnatural that Hamond, of the Chronicle^ should be identified 
 with WIMUND (the two names not being very dissimilar in 
 sound),^ who afterwards was a pretender to the Scottish throne, 
 and is said to have been consecrated by Thomas, archbishop of 
 York. The probabilities seem to point to Wimund or Aumond 
 Mac Aulay (compare 'son of lole' and 'Mac Aulay') being 
 the immediate successor of William. Thomas was archbishop 
 of York between 27 June, 1109, and 24 Feb. 11 14. But 
 perhaps ' Thurstan ' should be read for ' Thomas ' : see below. 
 
 The story of this extraordinary man is related by William of 
 Newburgh (lib. i. cap. 24), and may be found told very fully 
 in Sir David Dalrymple's Annals (edit. 18 19, vol, i. pp. 100-3). 
 In 1 1 5 1 Wimund was seized by his people, castrated, and 
 deprived of both eyes. Wimund had been a monk of Savigny, 
 and of its daughter house, Furness, in Lancashire. As Furness 
 was not founded till 1 127, one is led to conjecture that the name 
 Thomas (archbishop of York) should be read Thurstan, arch- 
 bishop of York from 19 Oct. 11 19 to 5 Feb. 1140. Fordun 
 
 ^ Mannicus genere : but William of Newburgh, speaking of Wimund, 
 says he was ' obscurissimo in Anglia loco natus.' 
 
HAMOND 273 
 
 {Gesta Jnnalia^ i. ; see Sc. viii. 2) calls the pretender Malcolm 
 Macbeth. The best attempt to reconcile difficulties and give a 
 connected history of this man will be found in W. F. Skene's 
 Notes and Illustrations to Fordun (vol. ii. 428-30 in the edit, 
 in the series Historians of Scotland). Skene would place his 
 mutilation after 1 1 57. If this be true, he must have been 
 deprived, or have resigned his bishopric. See next entry, 'John.* 
 He is alluded to as 'quidam pseudo-episcopus ' in Baldred's 
 (Aelred's) Lament (Fordun, v. 41, Skene's edit. ; see Sc. v, 
 
 51). 
 
 Wimund died in the monastery of Byland in Yorkshire. 
 
 JOHN, a monk of Savigny, or of Seez in Normandy. He 
 was consecrated by Henry Murdac, archbishop of York from 
 7 Dec. 1 147 to 14 Oct. 1 153 [Hist. Ehor.\ MS. Cotton, 
 Cleopatra, C. 4; M. Paris, ii. 188 [where his appointment is 
 <lated 1151] ; R. de Monte, a.d. 1151). 
 
 This bishop does not appear in the list of Chronicle of Man. 
 He may have been only titular, doing episcopal duties for 
 Murdac. 
 
 GAMALIEL ('Anglicus genere ' Chr. Mn. 114), consecrated 
 by Roger, archbishop of York between 1154 and 1161 
 (Stubbs, Reg. Sac. Jngl. p. 210). He was buried at Peter- 
 borough [Chr. Mn. 114). At Peterborough his obit was kept 
 on 13 July {Monast. Jngl. i. 362). 
 
 RAGNALD (Reginald, Ronald), a Norwegian [Chr. Mn.). 
 In the Annals of Iceland a bishop Reinard, corrupted in some of 
 the MSS. into Nemar (Munch, 236), dies in 11 70. He is the 
 iirst bishop mentioned in the Annals^ which go on to state 
 that after the death of Reinard there was no bishop for forty 
 years. This statement must, I think, be interpreted to mean 
 that none was recognised as in subjection to Trondhjem, for in 
 the Chronicle of Man we have 
 
 CHRISTIAN (Christin), ' Archadiensis' (now generally sup- 
 posed to be for ' Ergadiensis,' of Argyll ; but some would take 
 it to be a corruption for ' Orchadiensis' or * Orchadensis,' of 
 Orkney. Bishop Stubbs thinks it possible that he may be the 
 bishop of Whithern of the same name. Our only authority for 
 his being a bishop of the Isles is Chronicle of Man. He was 
 buried in the monastery of Benchor (Bangor in Ulster). 
 
 s 
 
274 THE BISHOPS OF THE ISLES 
 
 MICHAEL, a Manxman ; a monk. 
 
 He died at a good old age, and was buried at Fountains {in 
 Yorkshire) [Chr. Mn.). In another place Chronicle of Man puts- 
 his death in 1193 according to Munch's corrected dates, but the 
 text reads 1203.^ 
 
 NICHOLAS I. It seems certain, or all but certain, that there 
 were two successive bishops bearing the name of Nicholas. The 
 Chronicle of Man^ indeed, mentions only one bishop of that 
 name ; but the passages that will afterwards be cited from 
 Theiner and the Calendars of Papal Registers leave no reasonable 
 grounds for doubt that the facts will be best accounted for by- 
 supposing that there were two. 
 
 I take the bishop whom I call ' Nicholas I.' to be the bishop 
 recorded in the Chronicle as 'Nicholas, Erchadiensis genere*^ 
 (Nicholas, an Argyll man by race), of whom nothing more is 
 said in the list of bishops in the Chronicle (116) than that he was. 
 buried in tlie monastery of Benchor. In the earlier part of the 
 Chronicle (80), which deals with civil history, we are told that 
 Michael died in 1 193 (or in 1203; see Michael, above) 'to 
 whom Nicholas succeeded in the episcopate.' Again (82) under 
 the year 121 7 'Nicholas, bishop of the Isles, died and was buried 
 in Ulster in the house of Benchor.' 
 
 The Annals of Iceland tell of a bishop, Koli by name> 
 consecrated apparently in 1210. Munch contends (probably 
 correctly) that Koli is an abbreviated form of Nicholas, Colas 
 or Claus being not infrequently used for Nicholas. 
 
 NICHOLAS II. Consecrated (?) 12 1 7, or soon after. 
 
 On 9 Nov, 1 2 19 Honorius III. sent a mandate to the bishop' 
 of Carlisle and Pandulph, elect of Norwich, recounting that 
 ' on the death of N. of good memory,' the monks of Furness, ' ta 
 whom pertained the election of the bishop of the Isles,' had 
 convened and unanimously elected a bishop, had sent the decree 
 of the election to the archbishop of Dublin, ' metropolitan of 
 that place,' and besought him to confirm the election and con- 
 secrate the elect ; that the archbishop had confirmed the election, 
 consecrated the elect, and sent letters to the abbots, priors, arch- 
 deacons, and all the clergy of the diocese of the Isles, commanding 
 
 ^ On the errors of the chronology of the Chronicle see Munch's 
 Notes, p. 123, and Appendix No. 58. 
 
NICHOLAS II. 275 
 
 them to receive him as their bishop. But the prince of that 
 land and others of the diocese of the Isles had forbidden the 
 clergy to submit to the bishop. These facts the pope had 
 learned from the bishop in person ; and he commands the bishop 
 of Carlisle and Pandulph to warn the prince and others to desist 
 from their course of conduct (T. No. 31). In this letter there 
 is no indication of the name of the new bishop of the Isles. 
 But on the 15 May, 1224, Honorius writes to the archbishop of 
 York commanding him to examine and, if expedient, to grant 
 the prayer of ' N. bishop of Man and the Isles' to have licence 
 to resign his see, from which he has long been exiled by the 
 lord of the land and others (C.P.R. i. 97). The letter of 
 9 Nov. 1 2 19, as regards date, would well fall in with the date 
 (12 1 7) of the death of Nicholas Las given in the Chronicle of Man. 
 
 But on 5 Aug. 1226, we find 'Nicholas quondam Manniae 
 et Insularum Episcopus' witnessing a charter relating to 
 Hexham [Priory of Hexham^ ii. 94, Surtees Society), and also 
 on 20 Aug. in the same year witnessing another charter 
 [Monasticon^ iv. 309). These show that the prayer of the 
 bishop of the Isles for release from his episcopal charge was 
 granted. 
 
 In illustration of the above it may be mentioned that Dr. 
 Oliver [Monumenta., ii. 38) prints a receipt (for certain episcopal 
 vestments, etc.) given by Nicholas, bishop of the Isles, on his 
 return from the General Council (? the Fourth Lateran, 121 5) 
 to Nicholas, abbot of Furness, who had custody of them during 
 the absence of the bishop. Here then we find two Nicholases, 
 one a bishop of the Isles and the other the abbot of Furness. 
 
 It was, I take it, this abbot of Furness, known as Nicholas of 
 Melsa, or Meaux, who afterwards became bishop of the Isles, 
 and whom I have designated Nicholas II. I have to acknow- 
 ledge my obligations in this inquiry to the notes of Dr. Goss 
 added to those of Munch in Chr. of Man (241-2). It is with 
 diffidence that I differ from Bishop Stubbs who supposes that 
 the letter in Theiner (No. 31) has reference to a later bishop 
 than Nicholas ; but the evidence seems to me to be very clearly 
 in favour of the view I have put forward.^ 
 
 1 One of these two bishops named Nicholas confirmed to * God, 
 S. Ninian, and Paul, prior and the canons of the Premonstratensian 
 
276 THE BISHOPS OF THE ISLES 
 
 REGINALD (Ronald), of royal blood. He was buried in the 
 abbey of Rushen. Stubbs thinks it probable that he was 
 appointed by the king of Man, and consecrated in Norway, 
 for there seems to have been a York bishop contemporary, 
 namely 
 
 JOHN, son of Hefare {Chr. Mn.) ( ? John Mac Ivar, Stubbs). 
 He perished in an accidental fire, and was buried at ' Jerewos 
 in England.' Various conjectures are offered as to the place 
 meant by 'Jerewos.' Jervaulx, Jarrow, Jurby in the Isle of 
 Man, Yarmouth have been suggested. Stubbs is, I think, most 
 likely to be correct in preferring Jervaulx. 
 
 John is found witnessing a deed of Walter, archbishop of 
 York, in 1230. 
 
 SIMON, of Argyll (Erchadiensis) [Chr. Mn. 116). 
 
 The Annah of Iceland relate that Simon was consecrated in 
 1226. But the Chronicle of Man (lOO), when referring his 
 death to 28 Feb. 1247, ^^7^ '^ ^^^ ^" ^^ eighteenth year of his 
 episcopate, which would make his consecration in 1229-30. He 
 was consecrated (perhaps at Bergen) by Peter, archbishop of 
 Trondhjem (see Munch's Notes, 243).^ On 7 July, 1236, 
 Gregory IX. sent a mandate to the bishop of Moray on petition 
 of the bishop of Sodor, to relieve the same from the care of the 
 ■diocese of Lismore, on account of his infirmities (T. No. 84). 
 He died, according to the Icelandic Annals^ in 1249 ; according 
 to the Chr. of Man (lOo), on 28 Feb. 1247. ^^ '^ witness to a 
 charter on 9 Jan. 1240-1 (Arbroath, i. 95). He enacted a body 
 of synodal constitutions, the date of which is variously given 
 as 1229 and 1239.^ I suspect that the clue to the difficulty is 
 to be found in the constitutions having been enacted at various 
 synods, as seems implied in the title, ' Haec sunt statuta 
 synodalia et constitutiones synodorum, etc' (Wilkins, Concilia^ 
 i. 664). 
 
 order at Candida Casa,' the church of St. Runa in Man, with tithes, 
 •chapels, etc. T. Talbot's Friory ofWhithern and its lands and churches 
 in Mann (Douglas : 1900, App. No. 2). 
 
 ^ * S.' bishop of Sodor, witnesses a deed of Clement, bishop of 
 Dunblane, in Aug. 1234 (InchafFray, No. 61). 
 
 2 See the note in Wilkins' Concilia, \. 664. 
 
SIMON 277 
 
 A difficulty as to the real date of Simon's death is by Stubbs 
 supposed to be created by a letter of Innocent IV. to the arch- 
 bishop of York dated 15 Feb. 1243-4, recounting that the abbot 
 and convent of Furness, situate in the diocese of York, had 
 represented to him that they, who enjoyed the right of electing 
 the bishop to the cathedral church of Man, can scarcely ever (vix 
 aut nunquam) find anyone to accept his election because of the 
 long and extremely perilous voyage to the archbishop of 
 Trondhjem. They therefore prayed the pope to take measures 
 to provide against this evil. They had also stated that in the 
 past sometimes the archbishop of York, and sometimes the 
 archbishop of Trondhjem, had been accustomed to give con- 
 secration pro varietate temporum. The pope therefore directs 
 the archbishop of York that with the consent, if he gives 
 it, of the archbishop of Trondhjem (to whom the pope had 
 written on the subject) as often as the abbot and convent should 
 happen to present an elected person, he should, if he is satisfied 
 as to the canonical character of the election and the fitness of 
 the elect, confirm the election and consecrate the elect. Bishop- 
 Stubbs has, I think, been mistaken {^Reg. Sac. Angl. 211) in 
 supposing that this implies that there was a vacancy at the time. 
 The language of the letter does not speak of a vacancy ; and 
 the illness or old age of Simon — for he died ' in a good old age ' 
 — might have induced them to look forward to what might soon 
 be necessary. Stubbs (/^.) is led by this document to give a 
 date (1243) ^^"^ ^'^^ probable death of Simon which does not 
 correspond with what may be inferred from the documents. 
 But there is really no necessity for any such conjecture. 
 
 The original text of the Papal Letter is printed by Munch 
 {Chr. Mn. 309-10) and a summary of it is in C.P.R. i. 206. 
 
 Simon died at Kirkmichael, and was buried in the church of 
 St. German (the cathedral), which he had begun to build {Chr. 
 Mn. Ii6).i 
 
 ' After his death the bishopric was vacant for nearly six years * 
 {Chr. Mn. ib.).^ 
 
 ^ Simon confirmed the gift of his antecessor Nicholas of the church 
 of Runa to Candida Casa (Talbot, App. No. 3). 
 
 2 In Register 0/ Paisley (p. 135) there is a confirmation to Paisley 
 of the church of St. Finan by ' Stephanus episcopus Sodorensis,* 
 
278 THE BISHOPS OF THE ISLES 
 
 The Chronicle (lOo) relates that after Simon's death the 
 chapter of Man elected LAURENCE^ archdeacon of Man, 
 who set out for Norway to present himself to King Harold and 
 the archbishop of Trondhjem. The king, on account of letters 
 which he had received, would not assent to the election until 
 he would return to Man with him, and in his presence be 
 elected ' by all the clergy and people.' On the voyage the 
 next year (1249) the king and Laurence perished at sea (at 
 Sumburgh Roost, 1248. — Munch, 248). 
 
 RICHAED, an Englishman [Chr. Mn.\ canon of St. 
 Andrews, and chaplain to John, cardinal priest of the title of 
 St. Laurence in Lucina (Papal Letter, printed by Munch, 
 
 315)- 
 
 In a letter of Innocent IV., dated Perugia, 14 March, 
 1252-3, addressed to 'the chapter of the church of Sodor,' the 
 pope, without reference to any election, indicates that he has 
 provided Richard to the see, and that Serlo, archbishop of 
 Nidros (Trondhjem), by the pope's command had conferred on 
 him the gift of consecration at the Apostolic See. Concurrent 
 letters are sent to the clergy of the city and diocese of Sodor, 
 and to the people of the city and diocese of Sodor. (The text 
 will be found in Munch, //>., and it is summarised in C.P.R. i. 
 284). The date of the letter shows that the year 1252 (given 
 by some authorities as the date of his consecration) is to be 
 understood as 1252-3. 
 
 The Chronicle of Man (ii6) says he ruled the diocese for 
 twenty-three years and that, coming back from the General 
 Council (of Lyons), 1274, he died at 'Langalyver in Cop- 
 landia,' and was buried in the monastery of St. Mary at 
 Furness. 
 
 appointed by the pope * gestor cure ecclesie Lesmorensis.' The 
 charter has been assigned [by the Paisley editor] to 1253 ; but it is 
 witnessed by Walter, son of Alan, who, according to M., died in 
 1 241. Perhaps 'Stephen' arises from a wrong expansion of *S'; 
 and if this is so, ' Simon ' (see ante) may be intended. [In that case 
 the charter should be dated before Simon was relieved from the care 
 of the diocese of Lismore in virtue of the Bull of 1236 above.] The 
 passage in the Register of Paisley is, I think, the solitary testimony to 
 the existence of a bishop of Sodor named Stephen. 
 
RICHARD 279 
 
 The Chronicle does not say that Richard died in 1274. He 
 tnay, as was not uncommon, have delayed some time on the 
 continent before his return. If the Chronicle is correct as to 
 the length of his occupancy of the see, his death would be in 
 1276. But as it would seem that his successor was appointed 
 in 1275, the figures in the Chronicle must be adjusted to the 
 facts. 
 
 Bishop Stubbs (without citing his authority) says that Richard 
 died in 1275, and was buried at Furness on 25 March {Reg. 
 ■Sac. Angl. 211). 
 
 Langalyver is a manor in Cumberland. At the dissolution 
 Furness held land in Copeland of the annual value of ^\ 6s. 8d. 
 Copeland is marked in the map of Cumberland in Camden's 
 Britannia. 
 
 MABK (Marcus ; and in error, Marus ; Mauritius in Sc. 
 
 ^i- 35). 
 
 On the death of Richard, Gilbert, abbot of Rushen, was 
 elected by the clergy and people. According to a continuation 
 of William of Newburgh, written by a monk of Furness, King 
 Alexander of Scotland, setting aside his election, despatched 
 Mark, a relative of the ballivus of Man (and according to the 
 Chronicle of Man^ a native of Galloway), to the archbishop of 
 Nidaros with letters from himself and from such of the clergy 
 and people as he could get to sign and seal them. The 
 Icelandic Annals state that Mark was consecrated in 1275 at 
 Tunsberg, in the south of Norway, by Archbishop John of 
 Nidaros. It should be remembered that by the treaty of Perth, 
 2 July, 1266, the kingdom of the Isles had been ceded by 
 Magnus of Norway to Alexander III. of Scotland. There is a 
 grant to the priory of VVhithern by Alexander (III.) of Scotland 
 of the church of the Holy Trinity at Ramsay, 24 May, 1285. 
 And this was confirmed by Mark, bishop of Sodor, at 
 Kirkanders, 26 June, 1285 (Talbot, App. No. 10 [misprinted 
 
 1275]). 
 
 Mark figures in the disputes as to the Scottish succession ; 
 and references to him will be found in Dr. Goss's notes to 
 Munch's Chronicle of Man (250-1) ; see also Palgrave's 
 X>ocuments and Records^ 53. 
 
 He was a prisoner of Edward I. in 1299 ; and the pope prays 
 
28o THE BISHOPS OF THE ISLES 
 
 for his release (C.P.R. i. 584).^ He ruled for twenty-four 
 years, and then was exiled by the people of Man (for what 
 cause we know not) ; but on account of their action the island 
 was put under interdict for three years. Afterwards he returned 
 and for the relaxation of the interdict the people granted the 
 bishop one penny from every house with a hearth [de qualibet 
 domo fumigante). Hence arose the custom of making the same 
 grant to all his successors on their return to Man from the 
 Isles (CAr. Mn. 118). 
 
 On 10 Dec. 1292, the sheriff of Selkirk is ordered by the 
 king to pay to Mark, bishop of Sodor, 12 marks for certain 
 expenses which he had incurred in prosecuting certain business- 
 [quedam negocia) of the kingdom of Scotland [Rot. Scot. i. 13). 
 On 29 Aug. 1296 orders are given that Mark, bishop of Sodor^ 
 should be sent to Berwick, to do what was due to the king 
 as his lord {ib. 24). This was doubtless to do homage to^ 
 Edward I. 
 
 He became blind in his old age, died, and was buried in^ 
 the church of St. German [Chr. Mn. 118). 
 
 If we add to the twenty-four years the three years of the 
 interdict we reach 1302 ; but he seems to have lived for some 
 little time after his return. And Bishop Stubbs places his death, 
 as 'about 1303' {Reg. Sac. Angl. 21 1).^ Sc. xi. 35 (probably 
 in error) makes him a prisoner in London in 1304. 
 
 ALAN, a native of Galloway {fihr. Mn. 118). Consecrated 
 in 1304 or 1305 (early in the year), for on 26 March, 1305 
 (thirty-third year of Edward I.), he is granted by Edward I.. 
 letters of safe-conduct and protection for exercising his episcopal 
 office by way of visitation 'ad partes insularum de Inchegal * 
 (Prynne's Records^ vol. iii. I ill; B.C. ii. No. 1717). In 
 1309-10 he acknowledged the right of Robert I. to the crown 
 of Scotland (A.P. i. 460). Stubbs [Reg. Sac. Angl. 212) 
 without citing his authority, says he was consecrated by Jorund^ 
 
 ^See the Bull (v. Kal. Julii 1299) of Boniface VIII. printed in the 
 suppressed volume entitled Parliamentary Records of Scotland, vol. i. 
 pp. 80-1, wrongly dated 1300 ; see also Lanercost, 194-8. 
 
 ^ His synodical constitutions (adopted in the Synod held in St. 
 Brandan's church in Man on 10 March, 1 291) in thirty-six chapters, 
 will be found in Wilkins, Concilia, ii. 175-80. 
 
ALAN 281 
 
 archbishop of Trondhjem, which is, at all events, most probable. 
 But Munch has found nothing concerning him in Scandinavian 
 or other sources beyond the statement in Chr. Myi.^ from which 
 we learn that he died on 15 Feb. 1320, that is, probably, 
 I320-I,and was buried in the church of St. Mary at Rothesay 
 in Bute. (Stubbs gives 13 Feb. 1321). 
 
 GILBERT MACLELAN, a native of Galloway, succeeded, 
 but when is not stated. He was bishop for two years and a 
 half {Chr. Mn.). Consecrated by Eilulf of Trondhjem. 
 
 He is found as a witness to charters in the nineteenth, 
 twentieth (Scone, 95), and twenty-first years of Robert I. (K.), 
 that is, in the years between 27 March, 1324, and 27 March, 
 1327. The latest of these is dated at Cambuskenneth, 20 July, 
 1326 (R.M.S. 108, No. 60), and the earliest, 16 Dec. 1324 
 (Arbroath, i. 220). He appears too 16 Jan. 1325-6 (Cambusk. 
 No. 145). 
 
 If the statement (above) as to the length of his episcopate be 
 correct, there must have been a vacancy for some time previous 
 to his election. 
 
 He was buried in the same place as his predecessor, Alan 
 {Chr. Mn.y 
 
 BERNARD (DE LINTON), a Scot {Chr. Mn.), chancellor of 
 Scotland, abbot of Arbroath for seventeen years (Arbroath, i. 
 3i6).2 Wq jg eig(,|. jj^ 1327.^ 
 
 He appears as elect of Sodor and abbot of Arbroath on 
 30 April, 1328, when William, bishop of St. Andrews, at the 
 request of the king, and with the assent and consent of the whole 
 convent (of Arbroath), enacts that Bernard shall be allowed for his 
 expenses in connexion with his election, and with his appoint- 
 ment, should he be promoted to Sodor, the corn tithes {fructus 
 garbales) of the church of Abernethy with the chapel of Dron 
 in the diocese of Dunblane for seven years from Easter, 1328 
 (Arbroath, i. 316). The king allows him ;^ioo towards the 
 expenses of his election (E.R. i. 1 14). 
 
 1 In 1329 the king allows the brother of Gilbert, late bishop of 
 Sodor, Cuthbert by name, jQ\ as part of the expenses of the bishop's 
 funeral (E.R. i. 152). 
 
 2 [He was abbot in 131 1 (Kinloss, p. 131 ; Arbroath, i. 282).] 
 3[i4jan. 1327-8 (E.R. i. 59).] 
 
282 THE BISHOPS OF THE ISLES 
 
 He had been made chancellor of Scotland in 1307.^ [He 
 witnesses a royal charter as bishop of Sodor, 12 Nov. 1328 
 (original in Reg. House, Cal. No. 95).] 
 
 According to Chr. Mn. he was bishop for four years. 
 
 His death is ordinarily assigned to 1333 ; and so Stubbs [Reg. 
 Sac. Anglic. 212). But C.P.R. (ii. 341) supplies us with a 
 papal letter which shows that Bernard must have died at latest 
 in May, 1331. See the appointment of his successor. 
 
 He was buried at the monastery of Kilwynyn [Chr. Mn.). 
 
 THOMAS, a Scot {Chr. Mn.\ canon of Dunkeld, and papal 
 chaplain (C.P.R. ii. 341). 
 
 He was appointed by John XXII. on 10 June, 1331. Con- 
 current letters to the chapter, to the clergy, to the people of 
 the diocese, to the archbishop of Trondhjem, and to David, 
 king of Scotland (C.P.R. ib.). His episcopate lasted for 
 18 years [Chr. AIn.), and he died 20 Sept. 1348 {ib.) and 
 was buried at Scone {ib.). The statement of the Chronicle 
 must be interpreted to mean that he died in the i8th year of 
 his episcopate. 
 
 The Chronicle of Alan states that he was the first to extort 
 20 shillings from the churches of Man, as visitation fees {in 
 nofninc procurationu??j), and that he was the first to extort from 
 the rectors the tithe paid by the strangers engaged in the herring 
 fishing {ib.). 
 
 WILLIAM RUSSELL, a Manxman, abbot of the monastery of 
 St. Mary at Rushen. 
 
 Elected by the clergy of the isle of Man in 1348 {Chr. Mn.). 
 Elect, provided 22 April, 1349 (E.). 
 
 Pope Clement VI. writes to William, bishop-elect of Sodor, 
 on 27 April, 1349, confirming the election of him by the clergy 
 of the diocese, he being abbot of Russin, subject to the abbot of 
 Furness, and the see being reserved to the pope. Concurrent 
 
 1 [He is styled chancellor 3 i Oct. 1 308 (A. P. i. 477). The charter 
 (Morton, ii. li) in which he appears as abbot of Arbroath and 
 chancellor, 4 May, 1307, is obviously antedated by several years in 
 the Morton Register. He is still chancellor 20 Mar. 1327-8 
 (R.A, i. 47), but had ceased to be so by 3 July, 1328 (Wemyss, 
 ii. 265).] Sc. (xii. 21) has preserved some thirty Latin hexameters 
 of Bernard's on the battle of Bannockburn. 
 
WILLIAM RUSSELL 283 
 
 letters are sent to the clergy and people of the city and 
 ■diocese, to Arno, archbishop of Trondhjem, to William de 
 Monteacuto, lord of the land of Man, to Robert Stiward 
 (Steward) called ' Senescallus of Scotland,' lord of the isle of 
 Bute, and to John Moac Dofnald (MacDonald) lord of He, all 
 in the diocese of Sodor (C.P.R. iii. 279). 
 
 The letters are printed at length in the appendix to Munch's 
 edition of the Ckromcle of Man (336-43) ; and we learn from 
 them (i) that the see had become void by the death of Thomas ; 
 (2) that the clergy of the city and diocese of Sodor, to whom 
 the election pertained, as was said, convened and elected William 
 unanimously and 'quasi per inspirationem divinam'; (3) that 
 before giving his consent he had obtained leave from the abbot 
 of Furness, 'thy superior'; (4) that William, doubting whether 
 the provision of the see of Sodor had not been reserved to the 
 Apostolic See, had resorted in person to the pope and supplicated 
 that the election might be confirmed. 
 
 William's consecration must have taken place between 
 27 April and 6 May, 1349 ;^ for on the latter day Clement 
 VI. writes to William directing him to betake himself to the 
 ■church of Sodor, he having received the gift of consecration 
 from Bertrand (cardinal) bishop of Ostia. (The text of the letter 
 is printed in Munch's Appendix to Chr. Mn. pp. 349-350.) 
 
 On 7 May, 1349, the pope sanctions William's contracting 
 a loan of 1200 gold florins in his own name and that ot the 
 church of Sodor, so that he might burden himself and his 
 successors in the see on his and their goods movable and 
 immovable up to the amount specified. The church property 
 •was, however, not to remain security for more than two years. 
 This loan was intended to meet the ' necessary expenses ' 
 incurred at the Apostolic See as well as other expenses. (The 
 Latin text is printed in Munch's Appendix, pp. 351-354-) 
 
 On 14 June, 1349, the pope grants to William authority to 
 <iispense such religious as by the statutes of their order are 
 forbidden to eat flesh meat, when they partook of the bishop's 
 hospitality at his table, but only on those days upon which the 
 eating of flesh is not generally forbidden (Munch's Appendix, 
 
 pp. 355-356). 
 
 ^ Presumably, on Sunday, 4 May. 
 
284 THE BISHOPS OF THE ISLES 
 
 The Chronicle of Man (ii8) states that Russell was the first 
 bishop of Sodor that was consecrated and confirmed by the 
 Apostolic See, ' for all his predecessors had been accustomed to 
 be confirmed and consecrated by the archbishop of Nidaros.* 
 When the Chronicle says that Russell was consecrated by 
 Clement VI., no more was probably intended than that he 
 was consecrated by his authority. Similar interpretations must 
 be given to like statements in others of the medieval chronicles. 
 
 Bishop William Russell held a synod ' with the whole clergy 
 of Man' 23 Feb. 1350, in the church of St. Michael, and 
 enacted synodal constitutions in six chapters. They are printed 
 in Wilkins, Concilia^ iii. 10-12. 
 
 It must be this bishop to whom Urban V. wrote, 7 Dec. 
 1367, on the petition of the Provincial of the Friar-minors of 
 Ireland and of William de Monteacute, earl of Salisbury and 
 lord of Man, concerning the founding of a house of Minors 
 in the isle of Man (T. No. 676). 
 
 He died 21 April, 1374, at Ramsheved, and was buried in 
 the monastery of Furness. He was abbot of Rushen for 
 eighteen years, and bishop of Sodor for twenty-six years [Chr. 
 Mn. 1 1 8- 1 20). Ramsheved, or Ramshead, is in Lancashire. 
 Edward III. granted the monks of Furness ' free warren ' in it. 
 At the dissolution Furness had ten shillings out of it.^ 
 
 William de Zouche, archbishop of York, granted to William, 
 bishop of Man, a commission to confer orders in the diocese of 
 York, II Dec. 1351. This commission was renewed by his 
 successor, John de Thoresby, 21 Oct. 1353 (Goss's Note to 
 Chr. Mn. 255. The authority cited is Raine, i. 458). 
 
 Several petitions, mostly of the usual kind, made by Bishop 
 Russell to the pope shortly after his consecration, will be found 
 in C.P.R. Pet. i. 168-169. Among these is one which sets 
 forth that whereas the petitioner is subject to the archbishop 
 of Trondhjem, and does not dare to face the dangers of the 
 long sea-voyage, which he would have to take in going to pay 
 his obedience, he petitions the pope to release him from the 
 obligation, if the archbishop sought to exact his obedience or 
 summon him beyond the bounds of the diocese of Sodor. The 
 pope, 14 June, 1349, concedes that on the present occasion he 
 
 ^ Dr. Goss, on the authority of West's Furness, 55, loi, 108. 
 
WILLIAM RUSSELL 285 
 
 may pay his obedience to the archbishop of Trondhjem by a 
 proctor. Russell's interest in Furness is shown by a petition 
 on behalf of Alexander, abbot of Furness, that he may dispense 
 three or four of his monks working on their granges, or travelling, 
 ■so that they may eat flesh-meat (/^.). 
 
 We find him again a petitioner in 1362, when he represents 
 to Pope Urban V. that his cathedral church and precincts had 
 been occupied as a fortress by the lord of the isle of Man 
 during the wars between England and Scotland, so that the 
 bishops had suffered greatly and divine service had ceased. He 
 prays that the said lord should be required by the pope to restore 
 the cathedral to the bishop. He also signifies that in con- 
 sequence of the wars few literate persons are found to hold 
 benefices, and prays that he may ordain eight persons (presum- 
 ably without the usual literary qualifications) to the priesthood, 
 who may hold benefices with cure of souls. These petitions 
 were granted on 3 Jan. 1361-2 {ib. 394). 
 
 JOHN DONEGAN (Dongan, Duncan, Dunkan), a Manxman 
 {Chr. Mn. 120), archdeacon of Down (Papal Letter, transcribed 
 by Munch, Chr. Mn. 394-7). 
 
 The Chronicle of Man states that on Thursday, 31 May, 
 1374, being the feast of Corpus Christi,^ a certain John 
 Donkan, a Manxman, was elected bishop ' by the clergy of 
 Man ' in the cathedral church of St. German. And that on 
 the feast of St. Leonard next following (that is, on 6 Nov.) he 
 was confirmed by the pope, Gregory XI. at Avignon, and that 
 on the feast of St. Catherine (25 Nov.) he was consecrated by 
 the bishop of Praeneste, formerly archbishop of Canterbury 
 (Simon Langham), at the church of the Dominicans, together 
 -with eight other bishops. This account is inaccurate in stating 
 that John was ' confirmed ' by the pope, for we possess the 
 letter of Gregory XI. to John notifying his appointment to the 
 see, in which not a word is said as to there having been an election 
 at Man ; but the pope expressly states that he had reserved the 
 appointment to his own provision, and that any attempt to 
 the contrary was null and void, and that having learned from 
 trustworthy persons that the see was void by the death of 
 
 ^ [In 1374 Corpus Christi day fell on ist June ; and St. Catherine's 
 •day was not a Sunday but a Saturday.] 
 
286 THE BISHOPS OF THE ISLES 
 
 William, he appointed him, John, archdeacon of Down, being: 
 in priest's orders. This letter is dated 6 Nov. 1374. Con- 
 current letters were sent to the chapter of the church of Sodor, 
 to the clergy of the city and diocese of Sodor, to the people of 
 the city and diocese, to the vassals of the church of Sodor, to 
 William, king of Man, and to the archbishop of Nidaros.^ 
 
 The Chronicle goes on to state that Bishop John before 
 reaching his diocese had been imprisoned at Boulogne (for what 
 reason is not stated), and had been ransomed for 500 marks ; 
 and that he was not installed in his cathedral church till the 
 feast of the Conversion of St. Paul (25 Jan.), 1376-7, when 
 apparently he said his first pontifical mass. From a charter 
 (printed in Mr. T. Talbot's Priory of TVhithern and its churches 
 and lands in Mann) confirming the parish churches of Trinity 
 'juxta Ramsa' and of St. Rune to Candida Casa, we learn that 
 John held a 'general chapter' in the church of St. Lupus in 
 Mann, 5 Feb. 1376, i.e. 1376-7, and the third year of his 
 consecration. 
 
 The Chronicle of Man ends abruptly here, and we have to 
 resort to other sources of information. 
 
 In a letter of Urban VI. 9 May, 1380, we find ' John, bishop 
 of Sodor ' (T. No. 729). It will be observed that John was a 
 papal bishop, as distinguished from the anti-papal bishops of 
 Scotland. 
 
 As in the case of other bishops of obscure sees, he seems to 
 have been at various times commissioned to perform episcopal 
 offices in English dioceses. He had a commission from the 
 bishop of Salisbury on 14 Jan. 1390. He ordains in London 
 in 1 39 1 and 1392. For these and other acts in England, see 
 Stubbs, Reg. Sac. Angl. 212. Stubbs gives the authority of 
 Bullarium Ordinis Praedicatorum for John Donkan being trans- 
 lated 'ad Cathadensem ecclesiam ' on 27 Sept. 1392,- and John 
 Sprotton being provided to Sodor at the same date. But this 
 statement seems to be incorrect, for we find John Donegan,, 
 bishop of Sodor, translated to the see of Down in 1395 (Goss's 
 
 ^ These letters will be found in Munch's Appendix to Cir. Mn^ 
 394-400. 
 
 2 [See Eubel. The name appears to be corrupt.] 
 
JOHN DONEGAN 287 
 
 Notes to Munch's Chr. Mn. 257).^ He is said by some to 
 have died in 141 2. Stubbs thinks he may have survived to 
 1408. But that question belongs to the ecclesiastical history 
 of Ireland.^ 
 
 MICHAEL, a friar minor, archbishop of Cashel, appointed to 
 Cashel by the anti-pope Clement VII. 22 Oct. 1382, while 
 about the same date Urban VI. appointed another. He had 
 been minister of the province of Ireland in the community of 
 Minorites ; translated to Sodor by Clement VII. 15 July, 
 1387 (E.).^ He v/ould doubtless have adhered to the anti-popes, 
 and the appointment of Michael Anchire (if he be not a different 
 person) on 20 April, 1422, would be of a piece with the wise 
 policy of continuing in their sees adherents of the anti-popes, 
 who at length acknowledged the accepted popes. Similar 
 
 ^ [According to Eubel, John (Dongan), bishop of Derry, was trans- 
 lated to Down, 16 Sept. 1394. So C.P.R. iv. 480]. 
 
 20n 5 May, 1380, John, bishop of Sodor, was one of the apostolic 
 Nuncios and collectors in Ireland, and was accused to the pope. 
 Urban VI., of having collected and kept back money. The pope 
 commissioned two Irish ecclesiastics (named) to make enquiry into 
 the matter. Eubel (i. 481) in the column of his list which refers to 
 the cause of the vacancy to which his successor was appointed writes, 
 *amot. Joa. sequ. Urb, VI.' [That is, John being an adherent of 
 Urban VI. was deposed by Clement VII. Michael was therefore the 
 bishop recognised in the Scottish part of the diocese, and the others 
 appointed during the schism were of the English part.] It is plain 
 that John Donegan, like the bishops of England, adhered to the papal 
 as distinguished from the anti -papal party. It seems likely that the 
 Scottish part of the diocese rejected the services of the papal bishop ; 
 and it may be that there were appointments by the anti-popes. Man 
 would now, if not earlier, be separated from the Isles. Accordingly 
 Keith supposes another John, contemporary with John Donegan or 
 Duncan. In papal writs we begin to find Sodor in Ireland {in 
 Hibern'ta) and Sodor in Scotland {in Scotia), the former expression 
 being used apparently for Man. At a later time we find the expres- 
 sion * Ecclesia Sodorensis in insula Man' (B. i. 107). 
 
 3 [On 29 Oct. 1397, he had from Benedict XIII. indults to 
 reconcile polluted churches, and to visit parts of his diocese by deputy 
 {Reg. Jvin. 304, 522, 527).] 
 
28S THE BISHOPS OF THE ISLES 
 
 action to that here supposed will be found in other cases. On 
 I Nov. 1409, Michael, bishop of Sodor, witnessed a grant by- 
 Donald of He, lord of the Isles (R.M.S. ii. No. 2264). 
 
 When two sets of claimants to the papacy are appointing 
 within the same period to a bishopric which had little attrac- 
 tions for anyone, it is not easy to adjust and place properly the 
 various names which make their appearance. A bishop named 
 John [v. p. 286] was translated ' ad Catheden.' {sic) before JOHN 
 SPROTEN, a Dominican, was provided by Boniface IX. 27 
 Sept. 1392. John Sproten was released, and on 9 Jan. 1401-2, 
 CONRAD, a Cistercian, was provided by the same pope. A 
 few months later THEODORE BLOC, a monk of the order of 
 Crucifers, of the diocese of Utrecht (16 April, 1402) is appointed 
 by the same pope (E.). On 5 Nov. 1421, Martin V. deals 
 with a recent petition of Dominic, son of Keneth (Kenythi), 
 monk of lona, in the diocese of Sodor, who had been elected 
 abbot and blessed by Bishop RICHARD (C.P.R. vii. 194). 
 This is Richard,^ bishop of Dromore, appointed by Pope 
 John XXIII. to Sodor, 30 May, 1410. With the exception 
 of Richard these bishops were probably mere titulars. 
 
 On the death of Richard, Martin V. appointed MICHAEL 
 (ANCHIRE), priest of Dublin, 20 April, 1422 (E.). The next 
 name belongs more probably to Sodor as an English suffragan. 
 JOHN (Burgherlinus), a Franciscan, is appointed by Martin V. 
 20 July, 1425 (E.).- He is elsewhere named John Burgherssh. 
 On 18 Oct. 1433, Eugenius IV. grants him a faculty to be 
 consecrated by any catholic bishop without prejudice to the 
 archbishop of York as metropolitan. Provision had been made 
 to him some time ago (C.P.R. viii. 463).^ 
 
 ANGUS of the Isles, a subdeacon, rector of the parish church 
 of St. Columba in the diocese of Argyll, is appointed, 19 June, 
 1426. He was the son of a married man and an unmarried 
 woman, for which defect he was dispensed (C.P.R. vii, 466, 
 and B.). [He witnesses a charter 23 June, 1427 (R.M.S. ii. 
 
 ^[Called Richard Messing, Carmelite (E. i. 236).] 
 
 ^[Eubel's 30 July is a misprint. See C.P.R. vii. 389 n.] 
 
 2 [Eubel regards John Burgherssh of the Cluniac Order (provided 
 22 April, 1433) as a different person from John Burgherlinus.] 
 
ANGUS 289 
 
 2287).] On II Feb. 1427-8 he was still elect of Sodor, and 
 made his obtulit 660 florins. On the 28 Feb. Angus, ' bishop of 
 Sodor,' pays ' realiter cum effectu ' 50 gold florins in reduction 
 of his commune servitium^ and 30 gold florins as full payment of 
 one m'tnutum servitium (B.). 
 
 On 14 March, 1427-8, the pope granted to Angus the com- 
 mendam of the parish church of St. Coman in Yle, value not 
 more than 20 marks sterling (C.P.R. viii. 25). The bishop of 
 Sodor sat in Parliament 10 March, 1429-30 (A. P. ii. 28). 
 
 Keith conjectured that there were two bishops of Sodor 
 bearing the name Angus. His conjecture is proved to be correct, 
 but they were not necessarily in immediate succession. It is 
 just possible that John Burgherssh, mentioned above, may have 
 been one of the intervening bishops ; but, so far as I know, no 
 bishop of the name John is recognised at this time in Scottish 
 records. 
 
 It would appear that about this time bishops were appointed 
 to Man as a diocese under York, and also to the Scottish Sodor 
 or the Isles. 
 
 The lists in Eubel and in Stubbs must be read with this fact 
 in view. Though doubtless some bishop intervened,^ I hesitate 
 to insert any name as that of a bishop of the Scottish diocese 
 till we reach 
 
 ANGUS II.: consecrated Sunday, 27 Sept. 1472, by James, 
 ' episcopo Sanctangeli de Lombardis,' John, bishop of Ross, and 
 Ceccantonius (? Cichus), bishop of Caserta in the church of 
 St. Bartholomew * de Urbe ' (B. i. Preface, xxii.). This entry 
 is puzzling, for neither in the Irish nor Scottish Ross can I find 
 a John at this date.^ 
 
 A bishop of Sodor sat in the Scottish Parliament i July, 
 1476 (A.P. ii. 113), and his name, ' Angusius,' appears on 
 
 1 [It is likely that JOHN ' HECTORIS,' priest of Sodor diocese, 
 who was appointed to the see i Oct. 1441 (E,) on the death of Augustus 
 (meaning evidently Angus) may belong to the series of Scottish 
 bishops. In a Bull of 11 March, 1455-6 {Reg. Lat. 508, 147), John, 
 bishop of Sodor, appears as ordinary in a case relating to the church of 
 St, Coman in that diocese (Kilchoman in Islay).] 
 
 2 [Could John Alcock, bishop of Rochester {Roffensis), be intended ?] 
 
 T 
 
290 THE BISHOPS OF THE ISLES 
 
 15 July, 1476 {ib. 190). He witnesses great-seal charters in 
 May and July of this year (R.M.S. ii. 1241, 1246, 1248, 
 1249). 
 
 JOHN (CAMPBELL). Provided 19 Jan. 1486-7 1 (B. ; E. says 
 18 Jan.). On 14 June, 1490, he obtulit^ by the hands of Robert 
 Camber, archdeacon of Lismore, 600 gold florins. At this latter 
 date he is styled ' elect of Sodor and the Isles ' (B.). 
 
 The Black Book of Taymouth makes the death of John 
 Campbell, bishop of the Isles and Sodor, to have been at 
 Ycollumkill, 14 June, 151 o. In the letter of James IV., cited 
 in next entry, he is styled ' Johannes Sodorensis alias Insularum.' 
 He appears in R.S.S. in 1503, 1505, 1506, and a bishop of 
 Sodor (unnamed) in 1508. 
 
 At the date i April, 1498, we have in R.S.S. (i. No. 184) the 
 following, * A Letter to the pape and ane to the vice-chancellare, 
 for the erection of the Abbacy of Colmkyll in [i.e. into) the 
 bischoppis sete of the His, quhil his principall kirk in the He of 
 Man be recoverit fra Inglismen, etc. Solicitate per comitem 
 de Ergile.' ^ 
 
 ^ [In Scots Peerage, ii. 177, he is said to have been son of Sir Colin 
 Campbell, first of Glenurchy, by a second wife. But the following 
 note preserved in the Vatican archives of a Bull contained in a 
 volume now lost, indicates that he was illegitimate : * Pro Johanne 
 Cambel dispensatio illegitimitatis super provisione ecclesie Sodoren.' 
 On 26 March, 1466, Pope Paul II. dealt with the petition of Sir 
 Colin Campbell, then ambassador from James III. to the Holy See, 
 on behalf of John ' Cambel,' scholar of Lismore diocese, of baronial 
 race on both sides, born of said Colin a married man and an un- 
 married woman, then in his seventh year, for dispensation to hold 
 two canonries and prebends of cathedral or collegiate churches ; which 
 the pope granted when he should reach his ninth year {Reg. of 
 Fetitions to the Pope, 585, 206). This may well have been the 
 same person. He was archdeacon of Lismore and under the canonical 
 age, when he was provided on the death of Angus. If he were in his 
 seventh year in 1466, he would not complete his thirtieth year till 
 1489. As archdeacon of Argyll he is a witness, 2 Aug. i486 (R.M.S- 
 ii. 1662).] 
 
 2[On 15 June, 1499, Bishop John was granted the abbacy of Hy 
 (lona) in commendatn {Reg. Lat. 1049, 191)-] 
 
GEORGE HEPBURN 291 
 
 GEORGE (HEPBURN) : ' uncle to the first earl of Bothwell ' 
 (K.).^ He was provost of Lincluden when elected, 9 Feb. 
 1503-4, 'nullo reclamante, Spiritu Sancto, ut pie creditur, 
 inspirante,' abbot of Arbroath (Arbroath, ii. 349). He is found 
 treasurer of Scotland [on 18 Aug. 1 509 and onwards till 23 Aug. 
 i5lo(R.M.S. ii. Nos. 3373,3495)]. On 21 June, 1510, James 
 IV., writing to the pope, says that it would be ' gratum nobis et 
 acceptum,' if George, abbot of Arbroath, of noble race, both on 
 father's and mother's side, our treasurer were appointed to the 
 bishopric of the Isles [Letters and Papers, Henry Fill. i. 1 1 12). 
 He was postulate of the Isles from Oct. 15 10 to April, 15 11 
 {Act. Dom. ConciL). * George, postulat of the Ylis,' and 
 other bishops were 'jugis arbitouris,' 8 Nov. 15 10 (Keir, 294). 
 [He was provided to the see 10 Feb, 1510-1, and on 23 March 
 he offered 660 florins for Sodor, 600 florins for the abbey of 
 Arbroath, and 41^ florins for that of lona (E. ; and Obligazioni).'] 
 
 He is admitted to the temporality of the see 11 May, 151 1 
 (R.S.S. i. No. 2250), He was consecrated before 4 July, 151 1, 
 which is in the first year of his consecration (Arbroath, ii. 407). 
 In Nov. 1 5 12, he is described as bishop of Sodor and commen- 
 dator of Arbroath and Colmkill (R.M.S. ii. 3784, 3786, where 
 he appears with John Hepburn, prior of St. Andrews, as a 
 curator of Adam, earl of Bothwell). He fell at Flodden 9 Sept. 
 
 1513- 
 
 [Arms : on a chevron two lions pulling at a rose.] 
 JOHN {CAMPBELL, M.A., clerk of Dunkeld diocese).2 
 * Joannes electus Sodorensis' sat in parliament 22 Feb. 1524-5, 
 15 Nov. 1526, and 3 Sept. 1528 (A.P. ii. 288, 308, 321). [He 
 had been provided to the see by Clement VII., but was never 
 consecrated. He resigned, and had certain parts of the revenues 
 assigned to him 17 May, 1532 ; which was confirmed 3 Nov. 
 1534 [R^g- Vat. 1 74 1, 309)]. 
 
 FER^HARD McCACHANE [' Hectoris,' monk of S. 
 Columba (of Hy). Provided by the pope in consistory 17 Feb. 
 
 1 [According to the mere correct account in Scots Peerage, ii. 150, 
 he was brother of the first earl.] 
 
 2 [Son of Sir Duncan Campbell of Glenurchy by Margaret Mon- 
 criefF, his second wife {Black Book ofTaymouih, quoted in Scots Peerage, 
 ii. 180).] 
 
292 THE BISHOPS OF THE ISLES 
 
 {E.), and by bull 21 Feb. 1529-30 {Reg. Fat. 1428, 334).^ 
 The see is said to be vacant by death of George, bishop 
 thereof; that is, there had been no consecrated bishop since 
 Flodden]. See next entry for the words *per obitum Ferqu- 
 hardi Hectoris.' He obtained the temporalities of this see and 
 the commemdam of Icolmkill on 24 May, 1530 (R.S.S. viii. 
 f. 190). He was legitimated 9 May, 1544. In the letter of 
 legitimation he is called 'M. Farquhardus Farquhardsoun filius 
 naturalis Farquhardi McCachane (R.S.S. xviii. 47). I am told 
 that McCachane means son of Hector. 
 
 In 1544 (18 Nov., R.S.S. xviii. 92) he obtained licence to 
 resign the see into the hands of the pope in favour of 
 
 RODERICK MACLENE, archdeacon of the Isles. 
 
 On 5 March, 1549-50, the pope provided to the church of 
 Sodor, otherwise the Isles, void by the death of Ferquhard 
 Hector (or son of Hector — ' Ferquhardi Hectoris '), Roderick 
 Maclene, lately elect of Clonmacnoise {Cluanen.) ; and on 
 Roderick freely resigning all right to Clonmacnoise into the 
 hands of the pope, he was provided to Sodor, with retention of 
 all his benefices. Tax, 660 florins (B. 163). This is the last 
 entry from the papal records given by Brady. 
 
 Roderick Maclene had been formally provided by the pope 
 to Clonmacnoise on 30 Aug. 1549. The provision is said to 
 be ' de persona D. Roderici Machillienni, presbyteri Rossen. 
 dioc, in aetate legitima constituti, et de nobili genere ex utroque 
 parente procreati.' Brady's comment is that ' Maclene did not 
 perfect this appointment, which was made on a false report of 
 the death of (Florence) Kirwan ' (B. 246). The Apostolic 
 Letters appointing Maclene to Clonmacnoise had not been 
 expede. 
 
 ALEXANDER GORDON. See Glasgow. 
 
 After his resignation of Glasgow, with the title of archbishop 
 of Athens, he was appointed to the Isles. Keith places his 
 appointment on 26 Nov. 1553. 
 
 Alexander, elect of the Isles, is in Parliament 12 April, 1554 
 (A.P. ii. 603). 
 
 p The Bull contains a clause commending Ferquhard to the Arch- 
 bishop of St. Andrews, whose suffragan he is. See S.E.S. i. cxxii, 
 cxxviii.] 
 
ALEXANDER GORDON 293 
 
 He was admitted to the temporality of the monastery of 
 Ycolmkill II March, 1553-4 (R.S.S. xxvi. 86). From 1554 
 to 1562 he describes himself in language that points to his not 
 having received papal confirmation, as archbishop of Athens, 
 bishop postulate of the Isles, and perpetual commendator of one 
 or both of the abbeys of InchafiFray and Icolmkill [Lib. Insul. 
 Miss. pp. Ivi, 120, 126). We find Alex. Gordoun, archbishop 
 of Athens, postulate of the Isles, and perpetual commendator of 
 InchafFray 24 July, 1555 (R.M.S. v. No. 919). 
 
 In the ecclesiastical sense he does not appear to have been 
 translated to Galloway, but his relation to the temporalities of 
 that see will be seen treated under Galloway. 
 
The Bishops of Glasgow 
 
 MICHAEL. Although the bishop first named in this list 
 is unknown in Scottish record, it would be improper to pass him 
 over in silence. Ralph, archbishop of Canterbury, writing in 
 1 1 19 to Pope Calixtus II., states that Thomas (who was arch- 
 bishop of York from 1 109, June 27, to 11 14, Feb. 24) 'quendam 
 Britonem Glesguensi ecclesiae ordinavit episcopum ' [Historians 
 of the Church of Tork^ ii. 246). Now this bishop cannot be 
 identified (as by Keith, and by Grub, Eccl. Hist. i. 220) with 
 John (see next entry), because not only their names differed, but 
 also because the consecrator of each was different. The York 
 historian, Thomas Stubs, in the second half of the fourteenth 
 century, states that Thomas, archbishop of York, at the request 
 of Earl David, ordained a holy man, Michael by name, for the 
 see of Glasgow, who gave a profession of canonical obedience to 
 York in writing [Historians of the Church of Tork^ ii. 371).^ 
 According to the same authority, Michael, by command of the 
 archbishop of York, dedicated churches in the diocese of York, 
 and conferred orders [ordines fecit) in the church of Morlund [in 
 Westmoreland], in which church he was afterwards buried. 
 How much of T. Stubs' statement is to be believed ? Such 
 competent judges as Haddan and W. Stubbs apparently think 
 it may all be believed {Councils^ 11. i. 14). Michael's conduct is 
 like that of the nominal York-Orkney bishops ; he acted as an 
 assistant-bishop of York. His not appearing in Scottish record 
 may perhaps be accounted for either because his death (as may 
 be supposed) followed soon after his consecration, or Earl David 
 
 ^ [The same statement is in Hugh the Chanter's history, written 
 apparently not later than 1140 {tb. ii. 127).] 
 
MICHAEL 295 
 
 may have resented Michael's having professed canonical obedience 
 to York. There can be little doubt, I think, of the existence of 
 this bishop bearing the title 'of Glasgow^,' even if we regard 
 him as only titular, and no doubt, if he existed, that he was a 
 different person from John. 
 
 JOHN. A monk (vir religiosusy R.G. i. 4), formerly tutor 
 to Earl David {ib.). He was consecrated, though reluctant, 
 by Pope Paschal II. (who was elected in Aug. 1099, and 
 died 21 Jan, 11 17-8 {ib.)y and among other authorities 
 for Paschal being the consecrator of John, see the letter of 
 Pope Innocent II. to John, printed in Dugdale's Monasticon^ 
 vi. 1187. 
 
 The earliest charter evidence which I have found is his 
 witnessing the foundation charter of the abbey of Selkirk by Earl 
 David, that is, at latest, before 23 April, 1 124, when Earl David 
 succeeded to the throne (Kelso, No. i). 
 
 For the attempts of successive popes to induce John to render 
 obedience to the see of York, see Lawrie's Early Scottish Charters^ 
 pp. 40, 41, 81. 
 
 John, bishop of Glasgow, was consulted by Eadmer in his 
 difficulties at St. Andrews in the year 1 1 20 or 1 1 2 1 (see Eadmer, 
 Historia Novorum). 
 
 The writer, evidently not contemporary, who has penned the 
 notes on Earl David's Inquisitio represents John as having been 
 elected by Earl David consilio clericorum (R.G. i. 4). In a letter 
 of Calixtus II. to John, 15 Jan. (i 1 2 1-2), the pope says that 
 John had been elected in capitulo of the church of York, as a 
 suffragan of that church, and had been consecrated by Pope 
 Paschal postulatione ecclesie Eboracensis {Reg. Alb. Ehor. : see 
 Lawrie's Early Scottish Charters^ No. xliv.). On 26 Aug. 
 (1122) Calixtus wrote again to John requiring him to render 
 obedience to the archbishop of York within thirty days [ib. No. 
 xlv.). I do not think there is sufficient ground for seriously 
 doubting the genuineness of these two papal letters. It is evident 
 from the material before us that we cannot be very precise as 
 to the date of John's consecration. 
 
 In 1 122 John set out to visit Rome and Jerusalem, and was 
 compelled in the following year to return to his see (M.). He 
 went to Rome in 1125 to endeavour to obtain the pall for St. 
 
296 THE BISHOPS OF GLASGOW 
 
 Andrews. We find him at Roxburgh, 17 July, 11 27 {Nat. 
 JldSS. of Scotland^ i. No. 27) ; but he seems to have been again 
 absent from his diocese, to which he was recalled by Alberic, 
 the legate, in 1 138 (Richard of Hexham, s.a. 1138). We find 
 him witnessing at Edinburgh, i Nov. 1140 (Newbattle, 4), 
 and in 1 144 granting Lesmahago to Kelso (Kelso, 149). On 
 3 May, 1 147, he was with King David at Coldingham (Raine's 
 North Durham^ Appendix, No. 21). He must have died very 
 soon after (see next entry). 
 
 He died in 1 147 (M.). John of Hexham gives the year of his 
 death as 1148.^ But Cosmo Innes remarks that the chronology 
 of John of Hexham is a year too late after 1140, which year he 
 divides into two. He was buried in the monastery of Jedwod 
 (Jedburgh) ; — Sc. viii. 3, which authority makes John die in the 
 twenty-eighth year of his episcopate. John was for a time 
 chancellor (Dunfermline, No. 12)? I have not traced the 
 authority for John's death being on 28 May, 1 147 (K.) ; but it 
 is a not improbable date. The statement in Sc. that John died 
 in the twenty-eighth year of his episcopate is not consistent with 
 his being consecrated by Paschal. 
 
 HERBERT (Hubert). Third abbot of Selkirk and first of Kelso, 
 on the transfer of the monks of Selkirk to Kelso. We have the 
 authority of M. (and of John of Hexham as to the place) for his 
 being consecrated on St. Bartholomew's day (24 Aug.), 1147^ 
 by Pope Eugenius III., at Auxerre. We know from other sources 
 that Eugenius, having to fly from Rome, was in France in that 
 year. Indeed Eugenius seems to have been at Auxerre from 
 the middle of July to 25 Aug. (Mas Latrie). He was at 
 Auxerre on 30 Aug. (Cambusk. No. 23). Herbert made the 
 church of Govan a prebend of his cathedral (R.G. 11). He 
 gave benediction to John, abbot of Kelso, 6 Jan. 1160-1 (Sc. vi. 
 35). The date of his consecration, compared with the date of 
 his predecessor's death, enables us to fix within narrow limits 
 the undated charter of King David to the church of St. Mary of 
 Stirling, witnessed by Herbert, elect of Glasgow (Cambusk. No. 
 
 ^ [In the Surtees Society edition (p. 156), 1147 is the date.] 
 
 2 [It is perhaps better to regard the bishop and the chancellor in 
 this charter as two different witnesses.] 
 
HERBERT 297 
 
 51 ; A.P. i. 359). Herbert died in ii64(M. ; and Hoveden, i. 
 224) ; and for the time of the year we can gather something 
 from the date of his successor's election. 
 
 INGELBAM (Engelram, Ingeram, Ingeran, Engeram), 
 archdeacon of Glasgow [or rather of Teviotdale ; see below] : 
 only in deacon's orders : had been chancellor of King Malcolm 
 (see below). There was an Engelram who was archdeacon 
 of Teviotdale when Arnold was bishop of St. Andrews (original 
 charter in the charter chest of Fletcher of Salton ; MS. note 
 in Joseph Robertson's copy of Keith in the Advocates' 
 Library).^ We can, by a comparison of the statements of 
 M. and Sc, fix the date of his election. It was on Sunday, 
 20 Sept. 1 164. He was ordained priest on the following 
 Saturday, 26 Sept., and consecrated on the fortieth day (correctly 
 the thirty-ninth) after his election (Sc. viii. 15) on 28 Oct., the 
 feast of SS. Simon and Jude (M.), which in that year fell on 
 Wednesday. He was consecrated by Pope Alexander III. at Sens 
 (apud Senonensem civitatem, M.) ; not at Sienna, as Cosmo Innes 
 (R.G. i. xxii). Alexander, after laying the foundation-stone of 
 Notre-Dame at Paris, retired to Sens, 30 Sept. 1163, and 
 remained there for a year and a half. Alexander, in his letter, 
 dated Sens, i Nov., to the dean and chapter of Glasgow, states 
 that Engelram, then elect, now their bishop, had come to him 
 with letters of commendation from King Malcolm ; that he had 
 also received expostulations from the envoys of the archbishop 
 of York. He, Alexander, however, desiring to defer to the 
 
 ^ Sir Archibald C, Lawrie has communicated to me reasons (and 
 they seem to me weighty reasons) for questioning the accuracy of this 
 statement. It is intended to examine and reconsider this point, and 
 such others as may arise, at the close of this series of papers. [So the 
 author wrote in Scottish Historical Review, Jan. 1908. The supple- 
 mentary notes referred did not appear, and have not been found 
 among his MSS. The charter referred to is printed in History of 
 the Carnegies Earls of Southesky 476, and in Genealogist, New Series, 
 xvii. 107. Ingelram the archdeacon (name of archdeaconry not 
 specified) is a witness to three charters of Malcolm IV. (Holyrood 
 14 ; Kelso 299 ; Southesk 476) : see also R.G. 17 ; Kelso 337, 338. 
 Sir A. Lawrie's letter cannot be found, and he is unable to reproduce 
 it from memory.] 
 
298 THE BISHOPS OF GLASGOW 
 
 wishes of the king, had consecrated Engelram, and with his own 
 hands (R.G. i. 1 8). 
 
 On 22 May, 1171, Ingelram, together with four abbots, 
 opened the tomb of Waldeve, second abbot of Melrose, and 
 found the body entire and the vestments intact (M.). 
 
 Ingelram died on the feast of the Purification of the B.V.M. 
 
 (2 Feb.), 1 1 73-4 (M.). 
 
 He witnessed the foundation charter of Paisley, and confirmed 
 all the gifts to that monastery made by Walter Fitz-Alan 
 (Paisley, 6, 115). There is no use in citing other charter 
 evidence. 
 
 Ingelram had been [chancellor to Earl Henry (see Lawrie, 
 Anc. Scot. Charters^ where eight charters witnessed by him in 
 that capacity are given), and king's] chancellor under Malcolm 
 (Sc. viii. 15 ; R.P.S.A. 202 ; and many other charters).^ [His 
 chancellorship seems to have lasted from 1161 to 1164.] 
 
 JOCELIN (Goscelin). Fourth abbot of Melrose, who had 
 been advanced from prior to abbot, 22 April, 11 70 (M.). He 
 was elected to Glasgow, * unanimiter,' * concorditer ' (R.G. i. 
 33) 34) t>y the clergy, ' the people requesting, and the king 
 assenting,' at Perth on 23 May, 1 174 (M.). The place of the 
 election is well worth noting. Like the election of Roger to 
 St. Andrews (1189) at Perth ; of Reinald to Ross (1195) at 
 Dunfermline ; and of Malvoisine to St. Andrews (1202) at 
 Scone ; it seems to point to the desire to exercise the influence 
 of the king on the election. Compare the requirement which 
 for a time prevailed in England that the election of bishops 
 should take place in the chapel royal. Pope Alexander III. con- 
 firmed the election 16 Dec. (11 74), and commanded that 
 consecration should be given him, if it was extremely difficult 
 {intolerabile) for him to appear in the pope's presence (R.G. 
 
 '•35)- 
 
 Jocelin was consecrated at Clairvaux by Eskil, archbishop of 
 
 Lund, primate of Denmark, and papal legate, in 1175 (M. ; 
 
 ^ I have to call attention of the learned to a serious difficulty 
 presented by a charter of King William (Cambusk. No. 99). William 
 came to the throne 9 Dec. 1165 (Dunbar's Scottish Kings, 77). 
 Among the witnesses is * Engelramo electo de Glasgu.' I shall not 
 attempt a solution. 
 
JOCELIN 299 
 
 Sc. viii. 24). On i June, according to K., who does not give 
 his authority. 
 
 The Chronicle of Melrose [and R.G.] give the date of Jocelin 
 consecrating his new cathedral as 6 July, 1 197, * anno episcopatus 
 sui xxiiij.* This is an error unless we count from the date of 
 election. 
 
 Attention may here be called to a Bull of Alexander III., 
 printed in R.G. (i. 30-32), and dated ' ij. Kal. Maii, Indictione 
 vj. anno mclxxiiij. Incarnationis dominicae,' addressed to 
 Jocelin and his successors. It is obvious that the year must 
 be wrong. I would offer the conjecture that the original 
 reading was ' ij. Kal. Mart.,' which would make the year 
 of the pontificate, viz. 'anno xvi.,' correct, and the year of 
 our Lord, 1175. But the indiction, viz. 'vj.,' would still be 
 wrong. The error, one may suspect, was due to the transcriber. 
 No dates are more frequently in error than the number of the 
 indiction. 
 
 Jocelin was one of the six Scottish bishops present at the 
 Council of Northampton in 11 76 (Wilkins, Concilia^ i. 483). 
 
 In 1 182 Jocelin returned from a visit to Rome, bringing to 
 King William a golden rose from Lucius III. (M.). 
 
 In 1 197 the cathedral, a new building begun by Bishop 
 Herbert, was consecrated by Jocelin, two other bishops assisting 
 (R.G. 611). The date as given by Wyntoun (Book vii. line 
 2140) was 'the ferd day off July.' 
 
 Charter evidence is abundant for Jocelin's episcopate. 
 
 Jocelin died at Melrose, 17 March, 1199 (M.), and was buried 
 in the monks' choir in the north of Melrose Abbey Church. 
 Hoveden (iv. 85), more particularly, says he died on a Wednes- 
 day, being St. Patrick's Day. This notice of the day of the 
 week is not unimportant, because it shows that the year was 
 1 198-9. We find him alive after 24 Aug. 11 98, in the year 
 of the nativity of Alexander II. (Arbroath i. 103). He had 
 a brother, Helias by name, who gave the church of Dunsyer to 
 Kelso (Kelso, 285). 
 
 HUGH DE ROXBURGH. Chancellor of Scotland. He 
 succeeded Jocelin as bishop (Sc. viii. 60) ; but as he died 10 July, 
 1 199, less than four months after the death of Jocelin, it is not 
 probable that he was consecrated. And as much is implied by 
 
300 THE BISHOPS OF GLASGOW 
 
 Hoveden (iv. 97), who writes ' eodem anno (1199) obiit 
 Hugo Glascuensis ecclesiae electus sexto idus Julii.' From the 
 same authority we learn that he was buried at Geddewrde 
 (Jedburgh). The Chronicle of Melrose takes no notice of his 
 election, but merely states ' Obiit Hugo cancellarius vj. idus 
 Julii ' [s.a. 1 199). 
 
 WILLIAM MALVOISINE (Malevicinus) : chancellor of the 
 king, in deacon's orders, archdeacon of St. Andrews. 
 
 He had been one of the der'ici regis^ and archdeacon of St. 
 Andrews, and was made chancellor of Scotland 8 Sept. 11 99 
 (M.). 
 
 Elected in Oct. 1199 (Hoveden, iv. 97). 
 
 Consecrated at Lyons by the archbishop of Lyons (Reginald 
 de Forez) at the command of Innocent III., Sunday, 24 Sept. 
 1200 ; having been ordained priest on the day preceding, being 
 Saturday in Ember Week (Hoveden, iv. 139)-^ Postulated and 
 translated to St. Andrews 20 Sept. 1202.^ 
 
 FLORENCE (Florentius). Nephew of King William, being 
 son of his sister Ada and Florence III., count of Holland, to 
 whom she was married in 1161.^ 
 
 Elect apparently in 1202. There is a blank space at the end 
 of the year 1202 in the original MS. of M., and in the margin 
 is written in red ink, ' Florentius electus Glasguensis.' He was 
 chancellor of the king in 1203 (Holyrood, 36). Charters in 
 which he appears as elect and chancellor will be found in R.G. 
 (i. 85) and Arbroath (i. 50) ; and as elect in Melrose (i. 37, 117) 
 and Paisley (109, 113). 
 
 Under the year 1207 we find in M., 'Florence, elect of 
 Glasgow, by leave of our lord the Pope, resigned his cure.' 
 
 1 [As bishop of Glasgow he attended the legatine council at Perth 
 in Dec, 1 20 1 (charter, /^K^j earl of Moray).] 
 
 2 If we accept the above statements we can assign the year to a 
 charter of King William (R.M. 13) which gives only the day of the 
 month (26 Dec). It is witnessed by * Willelmo electo Glasguensi, 
 cancellario meo.' The year must be 1199, and not 1200 as given by 
 Cosnio Innes in the Tabula, p. iv (R.M.). 
 
 3 Florence III., in 11 89, followed the Emperor Frederick in the 
 Crusade. He exhibited great gallantry at the siege of Damietta. He 
 died at Antloch, i Aug. 1 190. 
 
FLORENCE 301 
 
 See also Sc. viii. 66. That he was never consecrated and that 
 he resigned, before Dec. 1207 (see next entry), is certain; and a 
 confirmation of his never having been consecrated is found in 
 a Bull of Pope Innocent III., in w^hich he refers to ' Florentio 
 quondam Glasguensi electo.' This Bull is dated 15 May, in 
 the tenth year of the pontificate, that is, 15 May, 1207 
 (Paisley, 428). 
 
 We are ignorant w^hy Florence remained unconsecrated for 
 five years, and why he resigned. 
 
 WALTER. Chaplain of the king. Elected 9 Dec. 1207 
 (M.). Consecrated at Glasgow by leave of the pope on the 
 day of the commemoration of faithful souls (2 Nov.) 1208 (M. ; 
 and Sc. viii. 68). Note that All Souls' Day fell in 1208 on a 
 Sunday. He went to Rome in 121 5 to the fourth Lateran 
 Council and returned Mn the third year' (M.). Pope Honorius 
 III. sent a mandate (6 June, 121 8) to the chapter of Glasgow 
 and clergy to recognise as their bishop and pastor the bishop of 
 Glasgow, who in the time of the wars between England and 
 Scotland had so acted as to be excommunicated, he having now 
 been absolved by the pope (C.P.R. i. 55). Serious charges 
 against the bishop were made by Master William, apparently 
 one of the canons (de gremio Glasguensis ecclesiae) ; and 
 Honorius III., on 7 Dec. 121 9, wrote to the legate Pandulf, 
 elect of Norwich, to investigate them. It was alleged that 
 when the bishop was chaplain to the king he gave Philip de 
 Valone, chamberlain of the king, 100 merks, and promised a 
 larger sum to the queen, that they might induce the king to 
 give him the bishopric of Glasgow ; and that accordingly he 
 was promoted without canonical election. Various other 
 charges against him of corruption, and nepotism, and of his 
 allowing his household to live immoral lives were added ; and 
 Pandulf was directed to commission discreet men in Scotland 
 to investigate the charges and to report to the pope (T. No. 29). 
 Presumably the charges were found to be unproved, for we hear 
 no more of them.^ 
 
 He died in 1232 (M.). His death must have been after 
 19 May, 1232, for on that day he granted a charter (Kelso, 
 
 ^ [W. bishop of Glasgow, attended a council at Dundee in 1230 
 (agreement, /^«i?/ earl of Moray).] 
 
302 THE BISHOPS OF GLASGOW 
 
 229, 333) and a confirmation (Dryburgh, 40). The feast of 
 St. Potenciana and the feast of St. Dunstan both fell on the 
 same day, the 19 May, so that though the stvle of the drafting 
 is different, the date of the two charters is the same. 
 
 The bishop had a brother Simon (R.G. i. 73). 
 
 Charter evidence is abundant for Walter. 
 
 WILLIAM DE BONDINGTON. (By an error of transcription, 
 ' Hondyngton ' in the MS. of Fordun, in the library of the 
 University of Edinburgh. Sc. vol. ii. p. 59.) Chancellor of the 
 king, to which office he had been appointed in 1231 (Sc. ix. 48). 
 He had formerly been clerk of Thomas the chancellor {ib.). 
 He had been rector of Eddleston, prebendary of Glasgow, and 
 archdeacon of Lothian (K.). 
 
 He was elected to Glasgow in 1232 (M.)^ and after 19 May 
 (see last entry). [The charter evidence points rather to 1233 
 as the date of his election, see footnote.] He is elect in June, 
 1233 (Kelso, 309), and in July, 1233 (Arbroath, 75), 9 July 
 (xix year of the king), 1233 (Cupar, i. 326), and in August, 
 1233 (Melrose, 204). 
 
 He was consecrated in the cathedral of Glasgow on Sunday, 
 II Sept. 1233, by the bishop of Moray, Andrew de Moravia 
 (M.). Hence the Sunday after the feast of the Exaltation of the 
 Cross (17 Sept.), 1245, 's in the thirteenth year of his episcopate, 
 not, as stated in Kelso (231), the twelfth. 
 
 William, bishop of Glasgow, and chancellor, witnesses a 
 charter to Cupar by Alexander IL, i June, 1235 {Ollphants in 
 Scotland^ 3). On 4 May, 1235, he consecrated the burial- 
 ground of the Franciscans (the Friars Minor) of Roxburgh 
 (Kelso, No. 418). 
 
 In 1244, 7 June, he witnessed a charter of Alexander II., 
 and is styled ' camerarius noster ' {Blackfr'iars of Perth^ 4). Is 
 this an error for ' cancellarius ' ? On 18 July, 1244, William 
 sanctions the founding a religious house of the Order of Paisley 
 in Carrick at Corsragmol (Crossraguel) (Paisley, 424). 
 
 ^ [He appears as William de Bondington, chancellor, from 30 March, 
 1231 (North Durham App. No. 126) to 11 April, 1233 (Balmerino, 
 31). He is elect of Glasgow and chancellor from 7 June to 17 Aug. 
 1233 (Kelso, 309; May, 13) ; bishop and chancellor, 12 Oct. 1233 
 (Arbroath, i. 84, 92).] 
 
WILLIAM DE BONDINGTON 303 
 
 On 20 Sept. 1255 he was removed from the king's council 
 (A.P.i.419). 
 
 William granted a charter dated Ancrum, the morrow of 
 St. Laurence {i.e. 11 Aug.), 1258 (R.G. i. 166); and on St. 
 Leonard's Day, 6 Nov. 1258, also at Ancrum, he, with consent 
 of the chapter, granted the privileges and customs of Sarum to 
 the cathedral of Glasgow {ih.). Four days later he was dead. 
 He died on the vigil of St. Martin {i.e. 10 Nov.), 1258, and was 
 buried at Melrose on St. Brice's Day (13 Nov.) near the great 
 altar (M.). Sc. (x. 11) concurs as to the year, but is silent as to 
 the day. 
 
 He appears frequently in charters. He is described as vir 
 dapsilis et libera lis in omnibus (Sc. x. ii). His buildings at his 
 cathedral are said to be miro artificio lapideo {ib.). He was a 
 liberal benefactor of his cathedral. 
 
 A few other particulars from the Vatican records may be 
 added. 
 
 1235, 25 May. Pope Gregory IX. grants the bishop of 
 Glasgow and his successors an indult that neither they nor 
 their clerks should, against their will, be summoned out of 
 Scotland by apostolic letters, unless such letters make mention 
 of this indult (T. No. 79). 
 
 1238, 21 July. The same pope grants an indult to the 
 bishop of Glasgow that he shall not be summoned by papal 
 letters beyond the realm of Scotland to appear before judges, 
 a previous indult to this effect being evaded by his adversaries 
 
 (C.P.R. i. 175). 
 
 1255, 14 May. Pope Alexander IV. commissions the prior 
 of the Preaching Friars of Glasgow to dispense the bishop of 
 Glasgow of a vow he had made not to eat flesh in his own 
 house. On account of old age and weakness the vow is to be 
 commuted into alms and other works of mercy (T. No. 175). 
 
 Bondington and the bishop of St. Andrews, summoned by 
 Gregory IX. (9 Aug. 1240) to attend a general council at 
 Rome (C.P.R. i. 195), set out in December; but, together 
 with many prelates of England and France, were compelled to 
 return home (1241) by the Emperor Frederick II. They 
 sent proctors to the pope to explain the situation (M. ; 
 Sc. ix. 56). 
 
304 THE BISHOPS OF GLASGOW 
 
 NICHOLAS DE MOFFAT (MufFet) : archdeacon of 
 Teviotdale, to which office he had been appointed in 1245 
 {Lanercosty 53). 
 
 He must have been elected, or perhaps, to speak more strictly, 
 'postulated' (see B.C. i. No. 2158), soon after the death of his 
 predecessor, for after, that is, soon after, 2 Feb. 1258-9, he set 
 out to the Apostolic See for confirmation. This he failed to 
 secure, as well because he was unwilling to pay the money 
 demanded of him by the pope and cardinals, as because those 
 of the canons who had gone with him to support his claim 
 turned against him, more particularly R(obert) elect of Dun- 
 blane, who thought that if the election of Nicholas was quashed, 
 he could easily obtain the bishopric of Glasgow. Nicholas 
 returned to Scotland in 1259 (M. ; Sc. x. 11). 
 
 As regards the temporality, the see of Glasgow was void at 
 Martinmas, 1259, and at Whitsunday, 1260 (E.R. i. 6). But 
 before the latter date Cheyam had been appointed by the pope, 
 
 JOHN DE CHEYAM (Chiham, Chyum, Cheam) : archdeacon 
 of Bath (B.C. i. No. 2158) and papal chaplain (T. No. 225). 
 'Vir de australi Anglia oriundus, sed Angliae nimis infestus' 
 [Lanercostj 65), 'Vir eximie scientie ' [Extr. 109). 
 
 Appointed by the pope at least as early as 13 June, 1259 
 (B.C. i. No. 2158). There was no election by the chapter 
 after the pope's quashing Moffat's election. He was consecrated 
 apparently at the Roman court (M. ; see also Lanercost^ 65, 
 Extr. 103, and B.C. i. 2182). 
 
 The appointment was disagreeable to the king, and rendered 
 more disagreeable in consequence of the letters for the execution 
 of Cheyam's provision having been addressed to the bishops of 
 Lincoln and Bath. The king represented his wishes to the 
 pope, probably early in 1260, for Pope Alexander IV. writes to 
 the king (21 May, 1260) refusing to consent to the petition of 
 the king that he would revoke the provision of 'John de Cheam, 
 bishop of Glasgow.' The pope adds that he did not desire to 
 do anything contrary to the custom of the kingdom in regard 
 to the temporality, and asks for a safe-conduct for Cheam that 
 he may take the oath of fealty to the king, and obtain the 
 temporality (T. No. 225). Among the documents found in 
 the castle of Edinburgh in 1282 was a Bull of the pope directing 
 
JOHN DE CHEYAM 305 
 
 John de Chiham to render fealty to the king before receiving 
 the temporality (A. P. i. 108). 
 
 Lanercosty which is written by a friend of Moffat, tells a 
 story, the point of which is that John, bishop of Glasgow, 
 always preached piety, but never practised it (p. 53). 
 
 Cheyam came to Scotland by leave of the king, and is 
 enthroned, 1260 (M.). 
 
 On 26 Oct. 1 26 1, the pope commands Master Albert de 
 Parma, papal writer, to induce the bishop of Glasgow to pay 
 200 merks, due by the bishop to the college of cardinals, and 
 apparently to cause him to be excommunicated if payment was 
 not made (C.P.R. i. 380). These 200 marks made the balance 
 of 800 marks, of which 600 had been paid by the bishop to the 
 pope before 9 Feb. 126 1-2, when the threat of excommunication 
 had been held over him [ib. 384). 
 
 John was employed by King Alexander to reconcile his 
 mother Marie de Coucy with her second husband, Jean de 
 Brienne, called ' d'Acre,' son of John, 'king of Jerusalem,' 
 from whom she had fled to Scotland (Sc. x. 25). 
 
 John is at Ancrum in Oct. 1264 (Kelso, 275). He witnessed 
 the treaty made at Perth, 2 July, 1266, between Alexander III. 
 and Magnus, king of Norway (A.P. i. 421). 
 
 Cheyam not being in happy relations with the canons of his 
 cathedral, who resented his intrusion, retired abroad in 1 267 
 (Sc. X. 24). He died at Meaux, and there was buried in 1268 
 (M.). His death was after St. Barnabas' Day (ii June), on 
 which day, 1268, he granted at Tournay a charter conveying 
 land for the support of three chaplains in the cathedral at 
 Glasgow (R.G. i. 178-9).^ 
 
 NICHOLAS DE MOFFAT. See above. On the death 
 of John he is elected for the second time, in the year 1268 
 (Sc. X. 25). He died unconsecrated in 1 270 {ib. 27). He is 
 represented as bearing himself ' nimis proterve ' towards the 
 
 1 There are some notices of the early story of John de Cheam 
 (presumably our bishop) in his early days in England in C.P.R. 
 (i. 274, 279). Master John de Cheam, rector of RaikeuU (or 
 Rukeull) in the diocese of Lincoln, value 20 merks, is allowed by 
 Pope Innocent IV. (21 Aug. 125 1 ) to hold an additional benefice. 
 He is a papal chaplain on 29 Aug. 1252. 
 
 U 
 
3o6 THE BISHOPS OF GLASGOW 
 
 monks and other ecclesiastical persons (Sc). But a somewhat 
 more favourable account is given by the writer of this part of the 
 Chronicle of Lanercost^ who says that as archdeacon he was one 
 * qui semper rixaretur et nunquam irasceretur.' The writer 
 says that he officiated at his funeral, which took place in the 
 archdeacon's church of Tinigham [sic). [Lanercost, 53.) 
 
 WILLUM JVISCHARD (Wiscard, Wiseheart, Wisheart 
 and other variants) : archdeacon of St. Andrews, and chancellor 
 of the king, and holder of twenty-two benefices (Sc. x. 27-8). 
 Elected, * ad instanciam regis,' on the death of Moffat. He was 
 still ' elect of Glasgow ' when on 2 June, 1271, he was elected 
 to St. Andrews. Consecrated 15 Oct. 1273. [See under St. 
 Andrews.] 
 
 ROBERT WISCHARD. Nephew [nepos) of William Wischard 
 (M.). Cousin [consatiguineus) of William Wischard (Sc. x. 29) : 
 archdeacon of Lothian, 'juvenis aetate sed moribus senior' 
 {ih.). Elected, apparently, in 1271 ; but not consecrated till 
 Sunday before the feast of the Purification, 1272-3, that is, on 
 Sunday, 29 Jan. The consecration was at Aberdeen by the 
 bishops of Dunblane, Aberdeen, and Moray (Sc. x. 30). We 
 have a precept of ' R. by divine mercy humble servant of the 
 church of Glasgow,' dated 28 Nov. 1273 (R-G. i. 186). 
 
 The important and stirring part played by this prelate in 
 public affairs after the death of Alexander HL, and more 
 particularly in the contest with Edward L of England, gives 
 him a prominent place in the history of his time. On 1 1 
 April, 1286, he was chosen, at Scone, as one of the six 
 guardians of the realm (Sc. xi. i, 3). He was one of the 
 three guardians who served in settling the treaty with the 
 plenipotentiaries of Eric, king of Norway, at Melrose, 3 Oct. 
 1289 [Feed. i. 713). He was a leading figure at Brigham (a 
 village on the north bank of the Tweed between Kelso and 
 Coldstream) on the occasion of the framing of the treaty with 
 England, 17 March, 1289-90, and 18 July, 1290 (A. P. i. 441 ; 
 Feed i. 735 sq.). After the death of the Maid of Norway he 
 appears, like so many others, in the position of one frequently 
 making oaths of fealty to Edward L, and frequently breaking 
 his oaths (see Palgrave's Documents and Records Illustrating the 
 History of Scotland; Stevenson's Historical Documents Illustrative 
 
ROBERT WISCHARD 307 
 
 of the History of Scotland, 1 286-1 306, and Fcedera). He joined 
 the armed rising of William Wallace in 1297 ; yet on 9 July, 
 1297, he became surety for the loyalty and good behaviour of 
 Bruce [Feed. i. 868 ; Palgrave, 199). He surrendered himself 
 at Roxburgh, a prisoner to Edward, in the same year (Heming- 
 ford, edit. Hearne, i. 124). On 27 June, 1299, Boniface VIII. 
 wrote to Edward, saying that he had heard that he had 
 imprisoned and harshly treated Robert, bishop of Glasgow, 
 Mark, bishop of Sodor, and other ecclesiastics, and urges their 
 release (Sc. xi. 38). How long Robert continued a hostage 
 is not very clear, but his release was before he took, in the 
 most solemn manner, for the fourth time, the oath of allegiance 
 to Edward, 7 Oct. 1300, at Holmcultram [Fctd. i. 924 ; 
 Palgrave, 344). Soon after he again joined Bruce and Wallace 
 with an armed force. Pope Boniface VIII. , now taking the 
 side of Edward, wrote to Robert, bishop of Glasgow, rebuking 
 him for his opposition to the king of England and bidding him 
 repent, 13 Aug. 1302 (T. No. 372). 
 
 On the defeat of the Scots, Robert, bishop of Glasgow, came 
 to Edward at Cambuskenneth and prayed for forgiveness, again 
 took the oath of fealty, and received from Edward the temporality 
 of Glasgow, which he had forfeited, 5 March, 1303-4 (Palgrave, 
 345).^ At the following Easter he for the sixth time swore 
 fealty to Edward at the high altar of St. Andrews Cathedral. 
 It was Robert who, within eight days, absolved Bruce for the 
 murder of Comyn (10 Feb. 1305-6). And he went heartily 
 with the party of Bruce when he was crowned at Scone 
 (27 March, 1306). He supplied from his own wardrobe the 
 vesture in which Bruce was attired at his coronation. Soon 
 after the battle of Methven (19 June, 1306) the castle of 
 Cupar in Fife fell into the hands of Edward's troops, and 
 among those captured was Robert, bishop of Glasgow. He 
 was sent in his coat of mail to Newcastle-on-Tyne, and 
 thence to the castle of Nottingham. Edward I. gave orders 
 (7 Aug. 1306) that he should be kept in chains at Porchester 
 Castle (Hampshire). He remained a captive in England till 
 after the battle of Bannockburn, although Pope Clement V. 
 
 ^ [For the remainder of the paragraph the authorities are Palgrave 
 and Feeder a."] 
 
3o8 THE BISHOPS OF GLASGOW 
 
 petitioned the king for his release (9 April, 1308). Edward II. 
 besought the pope (i Feb. 1310-11) to arrange that Robert 
 should never return to Glasgow. On 20 Nov. 131 3 
 Edward II. ordered that Robert should be imprisoned and 
 kept at his own cost in the convent of Ely. After Bannock- 
 burn, Edward, at York, ordered Robert to be brought to 
 him. Robert was exchanged for Humphrey de Bohun, earl 
 of Hereford, the king ordering Robert (2 Oct. 13 14) to be 
 conveyed to Carlisle. Barbour (Scottish Text Soc. edit. i. 349) 
 says that the bishop was now blind. 
 
 Robert is at Glasgow 30 June, 131 5 (Melrose, 393), and on 
 the Friday after St. Mark's Day (30 April), 13 16 (R.G. No. 
 263). 
 
 He died 26 Nov. 1316 (Spottiswoode, i. 222). What early 
 authority ? 
 
 He was buried in his cathedral between the altars of St. 
 Peter and St. Andrew (z^.).^ 
 
 During the struggle for Scottish independence in the days of 
 Bruce, the action of successive popes was consistently in favour 
 of the kings of England. But sometimes requests were made 
 which the popes did not consent to grant. Thus the efforts of 
 Edward I. to induce the pope to substitute another for Robert 
 Wischard, bishop of Glasgow, were unavailing. On 4 Oct. 
 1306, Edward wrote to Clement V. beseeching him to make his 
 (the king's) clerk. Master Geoffrey de Moubray, bishop of 
 Glasgow in place of ' the traitor ' Robert Wischard. We hear 
 no more of it. The letter is printed in full in Prynne's History 
 (p. 1 157). 
 
 In a writ of Robert I., dated 26 April, 1309 (R.G. i. 220), 
 Master Stephen de Donydouer, canon of Glasgow and cham- 
 berlain of the king, makes his appearance (with Bernard, the 
 
 lOn II May, 1306, Pope Clement V, sent a mandate to the arch- 
 bishop of York to cite Robert, bishop of Glasgow, suspended from 
 spirituals and temporals, to set out for Rome within a month. On 
 13 May the pope wrote to the archbishop to seize Robert and keep 
 him in custody, obtaining for him, if he desire it, a safe-conduct 
 from the king. The like letter was sent to Anthony, bishop of 
 Durham (C.P.R. ii. 6, 7). 
 
ROBERT WISCHARD 309 
 
 chancellor) as vicar and locum tenens of Robert, bishop of Glas- 
 gow, then suffering chains, imprisonment, and persecutions 
 ' borne patiently for the rights of the Church and of our realm 
 of Scotland.' He appears as bishop-elect some seven years 
 later. 
 
 STEPHEN DE DONTDOUER w^as probably elected in 
 Dec. 1 3 16, or early in 13 17. He vv^as elected concor-diteVy 
 and went to the Apostolic See to obtain confirmation. The 
 pope despatched him to Scotland, without confirmation, in 
 prosecutione quorumdam negotiorum. On his journey he died at 
 Paris (T. No. 424). On 13 July, 13 1 7, Edward II. thanks the 
 pope for having refused to accept, as bishop of Glasgow, Stephen 
 de Donydor, a Scot {Feed. ii. 337). Stephen's death must 
 have been at latest early in Aug. 1317, for on 18 Aug. 1317, 
 on the death of Master Stephen, the pope reserves to his own 
 provision the see of Glasgow (C.P.R. ii. 132). 
 
 After the death of Donydouer we find Keith much confused. 
 He introduces a John Wiseheart, for whom at this time there 
 is, so far as I know, no evidence. He appears later. Cosmo 
 Innes (R.G. i. p. xxxvi) is no less puzzled. But more recently 
 published documents clear the matter up, and they reveal the 
 appointment by the pope (John XXII.), before 17 July, 1318 
 (T. No. 424), at the request of the king of England (C.P.R. ii. 
 426), of 
 
 JOHN (DE EGGLESCLIFFE), penitentiary of the pope, of 
 the Order of Preaching Friars. Appointed and consecrated, at 
 command of the pope, by Nicholas (Alberti, a Dominican), 
 bishop of Ostia, at Avignon before 17 July, 13 18 (T. No. 424). 
 The letter printed by T. states that, on the death of Stephen de 
 Dundore, the chapter of Glasgow, ' perchance ignorant ' of the 
 pope having reserved the appointment to himself, had elected 
 John de Lindesay canon of that church. The pope declared 
 such election, as being contrary to his reservation, null and void. 
 John de Lindesay had himself gone for confirmation to the 
 Apostolic See. The pope, after declaring the election null, ' to 
 avoid too long a vacancy of the see,' provided John, his peni- 
 tentiary {i.e. Egglescliffe), to the bishopric. It is interesting to 
 note that the customary concurrent Letters were addressed, not 
 to the king of Scots, but to Edward, king of England. King 
 
3IO THE BISHOPS OF GLASGOW 
 
 Robert complained that an English preaching friar had been 
 placed by the pope in the see of Glasgow, for the pope replies 
 to his objections on 1 6 Aug. 1320 (C.P.R. ii. 427 ; compare 
 428). The pope's letter is addressed to ' Robert calling himself 
 king of Scotland.' In Scotland this appointment seems to have 
 been disregarded ; for the see is spoken of as void, 3 Feb. 
 1318-9, Paisley, 238; July, 1321, Melrose, No. 387;^ 
 Christmas, 1321, Arbroath, i. 213-4; and 31 Dec. 1321, 
 Dunfermline, 245. 
 
 The new bishop, who is doubtless EgglesclifFe (not Wischard, 
 as Mr. Bain supposes ; see Index to vol. iii. of his Calendar)^ 
 writes (through the king of England) to the pope, saying that he 
 gets nothing from his bishopric, and hoping that the pope will 
 overlook the non-payment of the servitia due to the pope and 
 the cardinals. This is at the end of March, 1323, and before 
 the Bulls of his translation could have reached him (B.C. iii. 
 No. 808). He had represented to the pope that he was unable, 
 £x certis causis, to govern and instruct the flock committed to 
 his care (T. No. 448). 
 
 Before 15 March, 1322-3, he was translated by the pope to 
 the see of Connor in Ireland (ih.). But he was not to remain 
 there long, for he seems to have been translated to LlandafF on 
 20 June, 1323 (C.P.R. ii. 232). Gams assigns the translation 
 of John de Egglescliffe to Connor to the year 1322, but this is 
 obviously an error. 
 
 There is a parish called Eaglescliffe in the county of 
 Durham. 
 
 An indulgence granted by John, relying on the merits of the 
 blessed Virgin, St, Dominic, and ' St. Kentigern, bishop, our 
 patron,' on 6 Jan. 1320-21, is in 'the third year of our 
 pontificate' (Brackley Charters at Magdalen College, Ox- 
 ford). 
 
 EgglesclifFe's seal (pointed oval) represents, under tabernacle 
 work, a bishop fully vested, with mitre, and pastoral staff in his 
 left hand, the right hand being raised in benediction. On the 
 dexter side is a shield bearing the three lions (or leopards) of 
 England ; on the sinister side a shield bearing an eagle (?). The 
 
 ^ The chapter of Glasgow express themselves cautiously : * Cum non 
 sit episcopus ad quem possit haberi recursus.' 
 
JOHN DE EGGLESCLIFFE 311 
 
 legend is s. fr[atr]is iohannis dei gra[tia] glasguensis 
 
 EPISCOPI. 
 
 Chalmers [Caledonia^ iii. 619) cites the Harleian manuscripts 
 for John, elect of Glasgow, being present at King Robert's 
 Parliament at Scone, 3 Dec. 131 8. This, of course, was John 
 de Lindesay. 
 
 JOHN DE LINDESAY, canon of Glasgow. For his election 
 (quashed) about the year 131 7, see last entry. He was now 
 provided by the pope to the see, void by the translation of John 
 ■de Egglescliffe to Connor, on 15 March, 1322-3 (T. No. 448). 
 He was consecrated (at Avignon ?) at command of the pope, by 
 Vitalis (de Furno), bishop of Albano, before 10 Oct. 1323, 
 when he was commanded to betake himself to his diocese (T. 
 No. 451). We find John, bishop of Glasgow, at the General 
 Council at Scone on Thursday before the Annunciation (21 
 March), 1324 [i.e. 1324-5), where he defended himself for 
 conferring at the king's command a prebend reserved by the 
 pope (R.G. No. 270). John was at Cambuskenneth 22 Nov. 
 1325, and 22 Feb. 1325-6 (Cambusk. Nos. 146, 147). He was 
 in Parliament at Scone in 1326 (A.P. i. 483). That he was 'de 
 Lindesay ' we gather from a charter of his successor. Bishop 
 William (Rae), where he speaks of his predecessor, 'John de 
 Lindesay, bi§hop of Glasgow' (Kelso, No. 501), doubtless to 
 •distinguish him from John Wischard, the immediate successor 
 of Lindesay. He is in Edward Balliol's Parliament of 1333-4, 
 and he, with the bishops of Dunkeld and Aberdeen, witness 
 a grant of King Edward BalHol to Edward III. of England, 
 12 Feb. 1333-4 (A.P. i. 542). 
 
 There is a charter of John, bishop of Glasgow, in Kelso 
 {No. 486) [dated 5 May, 1329], which must be John de 
 Lindesay's. 
 
 His seal (pointed oval) exhibits a bishop, under a canopy of 
 tabernacle work, with at the sides two shields ; over the dexter 
 shield a salmon, over the sinister a bird. The dexter shield bears 
 the arms of De Coucy ; the sinister shield bears an orle vair 
 surmounted of a bend (Lindsay). It is figured in Laing and 
 R.G. See Macdonald's Scottish Armorial Seals^ No. 1 669. The 
 •connection of the family of De Coucy with that of Lindsay will 
 be found in the Scots Peerage (Balfour Paul), vol. iii. p. 5, article 
 
312 THE BISHOPS OF GLASGOW 
 
 'Crawford'; but who the bishop was is not apparent.^ There is 
 mention of this seal being lost, and of the two shields, one 
 bearing the arms of the noble man ' Willelmi de Coucyaco,' and 
 the other bearing the bishop's arms (R.G. No. 271). 
 
 John de Lindesay died about 15 Aug. 1335 (not in 1337 
 as stated in Lanercost^ 291). The see was treated as void 8 Feb. 
 1335-6 (R.G. No. 286), where John is 'nuper episcopus Glas- 
 guensis.' With this before him it is strange that Cosmo Innes 
 should in the Preface (R.G. p. xxxvii) assign his death to 1337, 
 following the inaccurate reasonings of Hailes {Annals^ s.a. 1337)- 
 It is absolutely certain that Lindesay did not die in Aug^ 
 1337, for his successor, John Wischard, was consecrated before 
 16 Feb. 1336-7. That John, 'nuper Glasguensis episcopus,' 
 was John de Lindesay there can be no doubt, for he is 
 represented in the charter (R.G. No. 286) as confirming a 
 grant made by ' Edward (Balliol), king of Scots,' to Holm- 
 cultram. 
 
 There is an account of the death of Lindesay in Walsingham, 
 {Hist. Reg. Angl. s.a. 1335). Two ships from Flanders, with, 
 many Scots on board, were taken by the English, under the 
 command of the earls of Salisbury and Huntingdon. Among 
 the prisoners were several men of distinction (including the 
 bishop of Glasgow) and several noble ladies. The bishop was 
 mortally wounded in the head, and died. Lanercost gives a more 
 sentimental account, stating that the bishop and some of the 
 noble ladies were so affected by grief that they refused to eat or 
 drink, and died before the ships made the land. Their bodies 
 were buried at Wytsande in England. I do not know what 
 place is intended, but there is a Whitsand Bay in the south-east 
 of Cornwall. This place, however, is very remote from the 
 course which would have been taken by ships sailing from 
 t landers to Scotland (unless indeed the Scottish port intended 
 as the place of landing was on the west coast), and perhaps some 
 other place is meant. 
 
 ^ [In 1 3 15-6 he describes himself as heir of the deceased Sir Philip 
 de Lyndesay in the barony of Staplegorton (Morton, ii. 17). This 
 seems to make him either son or grandson of John de Lyndesay who 
 was chamberlain of Scotland under Alexander III. See Scots Peerage^. 
 iii. 8 (note communicated by the Rev. John Anderson).] 
 
JOHN WISCHARD 313 
 
 As we have seen, the see was void 8 Feb. 1335-6, and it 
 continued void till Feb. 1336-7 : see next entry. 
 
 JOHN WISCHARD (Wiseheart, Wyscard, Wishard), arch- 
 deacon of Glasgow (John Wischard was archdeacon of Glasgow 
 in 1321 and 1325, R.G. 228, 233, 234, and probably much 
 earlier), who had been elected (the see being void by the death 
 of John), per v'tam compromhsi^ resorted for confirmation to the 
 Apostolic See. The election was confirmed, and, by order of 
 Benedict XII., John was consecrated, apparently at Avignon, 
 by Annibald (de Ceccano), bishop of Tusculum, probably a few 
 days before 16 Feb. 1336-7 (T. No. 540).^ Concurrent letters 
 to David, king of Scots. 
 
 John Wischard's episcopate was brief. The see was void 
 II May, 1338 (Melrose, No. 450), by the death of John (see 
 next entry). 
 
 The succession of three bishops bearing the same name, John 
 makes the testing clauses of charters, and such-like evidence, of 
 little value in determining the identification of each. Keith, 
 Cosmo Innes, and Grub were each suffering from the disadvan- 
 tage of having written before the appearance of Theiner and 
 C.P.R. 
 
 If this John Wischard is to be identified with the John 
 Wiseheart, 'quondam archidiaconum Glasguensem,' who was a 
 prisoner of the king of England at Conway, Chester, and the 
 Tower of London in 1310 {Feed. ii. 106), he must have been 
 an old man when he was appointed bishop in Feb. 1336-7. 
 
 WILLIAM RAE (Raa), precentor of Glasgow, elected con- 
 corditei\ per viam cofnpromissi (the names of the compromissariiy 
 five in number, are given) on the death of John. Confirmation 
 of his election by Benedict XII. 22 Feb. 1338-9 (E. gives 20 
 Feb.), who had caused him to be consecrated by Annibald (de 
 Ceccano), bishop of Tusculum (T. No. 543), apparently at 
 Avignon. 2 
 
 William's episcopal rule was long. He died 27 Jan. 1367 
 (Marty rology, as corrected by Cosmo Innes, R.G. p. 615), i.e. 
 27 Jan. 1366-7 : see next entry. 
 
 i[Eubel, and C.P.R. ii. 540, date the letter 17 Feb.] 
 2 The name * Peter, bishop of Glasgow,' to whom the pope addresses 
 a letter on 5 Kal. Jan. 1339, must be an error (C.P.R. ii. 546). 
 
314 THE BISHOPS OF GLASGOW 
 
 Little is known about Rae. He was in Parliament 17 Sept. 
 1341 (A. P. i. 512) and in Council 26 Sept. 1357 {ib. 515). 
 William is bishop 30 June, 1362 (R.G. 265), when a dispute 
 between him and the chapter of Glasgow was submitted to 
 arbitration; and 17 May, 1363 (Melrose, 435). He received 
 from Clement VL in June, 1350, an indult to choose his 
 confessor, who shall give him, being penitent, plenary indulgence 
 at the hour of death (C.P.R. iii. 369). In 1351 the bishop of 
 Glasgow refused to induct Richard de Swynhope, whom the 
 king of England had presented to the prebend of Auld Roxburgh 
 {B.C. iii. >!'o. 1558). 
 
 The name Rae is given on the authority of documents which 
 were in the Scots College at Paris when Keith wrote his 
 Catalogue. But note that Spottiswoode (i. 223) had already 
 called him Rae ; and that we have Willelmus Raa in the 
 excerpts from the Marty rology (R.G. ii. 615). 
 
 WALTER WARDLAW, archdeacon of Lothian, canon of 
 Glasgow, master in theology, in priest's orders, on 14 April, 
 1367, is advanced by Pope Urban V. to the see of Glasgow (T. 
 No. 675 ; so also E.). The see, now void by the death of 
 William, had been reserved by the pope, but an election [con- 
 corditer) of Wardlaw had taken place, and the election having 
 been declared null, as being contrary to the reservation, the pope 
 provides Walter to Glasgow 'by Apostolic authority.' Nothing 
 is said of his consecration. 
 
 When, where, and by whom was Wardlaw consecrated ? 
 
 [Walter, bishop of Glasgow, is one of those chosen to attend 
 Parliament 27 Sept. 1367 (A. P. i. 501). As bishop he witnesses 
 a royal charter 25 Feb. 1367-8 (Cambusk. No. 197), and often 
 later.] He is with David II. at Stirling 4 July, 1368 (A. P. i. 
 532), presumably consecrated. 
 
 During the episcopate of Wardlaw, Scotland had to take sides 
 in the question of the Great Schism, and it threw in its lot with 
 those in after times reckoned the anti-popes. It was by Pope 
 (anti-pope) Clement VII. that Wardlaw was made a cardinal 
 priest (without title) 23 Dec. 1383 (E. i. 27). Holinshed 
 (quoting from Onuphrius) had given this date correctly (Holin- 
 shed (edit. 1808) vol. 5). He observes that the Scottish histories 
 make him cardinal 'somewhat before,' in the year 1382. 
 
WALTER WARDLAW 315 
 
 Scotkhronicon (xiv. 49) in giving the year 1385 is in error. He 
 is granted the next year (24 Nov. 1 384) the powers of a legate 
 a latere in Scotland and Ireland (C.P.R. iv. 251). At this date 
 (the rule had ceased before Beaton was made cardinal) it was the 
 rule that bishops on being made cardinals should vacate their 
 bishoprics. Walter therefore ceased to be ' bishop of Glasgow,* 
 but he was granted by the pope the administration of the diocese 
 (see C.P.R. iv. 250). He does not after his appointment as 
 cardinal style himself ' bishop of Glasgow,' but he still uses his 
 old seal, and sometimes states expressly that he uses the seal 
 he had used when he was bishop (Dunfermline, 414). 
 
 It may be remarked that cardinals without title (that is, not 
 bearing the name of some church at Rome to which they were 
 technically attached), though comparatively rare, were not 
 infrequent in the medieval period. A list of such will be found 
 in Eubel (i. 51). Alphonse Chacon (Ciaconius), in his great 
 work, Vitae et res gestae Pontificum et Cardinalium^ shows his 
 entire ignorance as to Wardlaw by making him bishop of 
 * Glasconia sedes episcopalis in Anglia, vulgo Glastenbury ' (tom. 
 ii. 680). 
 
 We find the 'cardinal of Scotland ' petitioning the pope for 
 the archdeaconry of Argyll, on its voidance by the consecration 
 of John, bishop elect of Argyll, and the petition was granted by 
 Clement VII. on 30 May, 1387 (C.P.R. Pet. i. 568)^. Ward- 
 law died in 1387 (Sc. xiv. 50), yet it would appear after 30 May, 
 for on 26 Oct. the pope grants the petition of Alexander 
 Wardlaw, nephew of the late Walter, cardinal of Scotland, for 
 the archdeaconry of Argyll, void by the death of the said 
 cardinal (C.P.R. Pet. i. 568). Wardlaw's death may perhaps 
 be placed early in September. It was not known at Avignon on 
 5 Oct. 1387 (C.P.R. iv. 255). 
 
 Wardlaw was at a conference on the Borders early in 
 Sept. 1367, had safe-conduct as ambassador to England Oct, 
 1367 and Jan. 1367-8 {Feed. iii. 831, 834, 840) ; and was 
 an ambassador to England in June, 1369 (B.C. iv. No. 154). 
 He was one of the plenipotentiaries for negotiating a truce with 
 England in 1384 {Fa^d. vii. 436). 
 
 A few particulars as to Wardlaw derivable from C.P.R. Pet. 
 may be added here. In 1349 Master Walter de Wardlaw 
 
3i6 THE BISHOPS OF GLASGOW 
 
 (presumably the future bishop) appears in the roll of the 
 University of Paris as one of the Masters of the English nation, 
 petitioning for a dignity or office in the church of Aberdeen, 
 notwithstanding that he has a canonry and prebend in Glasgow, 
 and the church of Dunenach in the diocese of St. Andrews 
 (p. 175). In 1359, 12 May, he is S.T.P. and rector of Erol, and 
 is confirmed in the archdeaconry of Lothian, conferred on him 
 by the ordinary (p. 325 ; compare p. 339). In 1378 he petitions 
 for benefices for three nephews (548). He is in the same year 
 designated as ' papal chaplain ' (p. 550).^ 
 
 Wardlaw was archdeacon of Lothian and secretary of King 
 David 11. I Jan. 1363-4 (R.M.S. p. 203). [He was archdeacon 
 of Lothian in 1360 [Rot. Scot. i. 851).] We find him arch- 
 deacon in 1362 (R.G. No. 301). 
 
 After the death of Wardlaw there are large lacunae in the 
 [published] Papal Registers, and for a time we are thrown back 
 upon other sources for information, excepting a few notices in 
 the volume of Petitions. 
 
 Wardlaw's seal exhibits a shield bearing arms : on a fess 
 between three mascles as many crosses couped (Macdonald's 
 Armorial Seals, No. 2840). The shield has supporters which 
 Mr. Macdonald, with hesitancy, calls lions. 
 
 MATTHEW DE GLENDONWYN (Glendoning). Pope Boni- 
 face IX. provided (i March, 1390-1) JOHN FRAMISDEN, 
 a Friar Minor (see Nicolas, Proctedings of the Privy Council, i. 95, 
 and C.P.R. iv. 383) ; but the anti-pope had anticipated this 
 action, for it appears that Glendonwyn had succeeded shortly 
 after the death of the cardinal. We find a Roll of his petitions 
 granted on 21 Dec. 1387 (C.P.R. Pet. i. 569). He must have 
 
 ^ [From the Juctarium Chartularil Unk'ersitat'u Farhiensis (vol. i., 
 Paris, 1894) we learn that V/ardlaw graduated {determinavit) at Paris 
 in 1340 ; was often chosen procurator of the English nation between 
 1 341 and 1345 ; was teaching at Paris (not continuously it seems) 
 down to 1357 ; and, as bishop, visited Paris in 1370 and 1376, when 
 the English nation sent deputations to him, the first time to ask him 
 to lay before the pope their case against the French nation, the second 
 time only 'sibi ex parte nacionis aliquam reverenciam exhibendo.' 
 As rector of Erol he witnesses a charter of Duncan, earl of Fife to 
 Lindores abbey, 17 Mar. 1350-1 (Lindores, Abbotsford Club, p. 45).] 
 
MATTHEW DE GLENDONWYN 317 
 
 been consecrated after 26 May, 1387 ; for 26 May, 1399, is in 
 the twelfth year of his consecration (Melrose, 510) ; and 10 May, 
 1391, is in the fourth year of his consecration (R.G. 293) ; and, 
 assuming that Wardlaw died in September, still later in the year 
 or early in 1388. [He was consecrated before 24 Feb. 1387-8, 
 for 24 Feb. 1402-3 is in the sixteenth year of his consecration 
 (Melrose, 511).] He was holding the church of Cavers, in the 
 diocese of Glasgow, at the time of his consecration (C.P.R. Pet. 
 i. 573).^ He had been presented to Cavers before 1376 by 
 William, abbot of Melrose, and was instituted by John Lethi or 
 Lechi, vicar general in spirituals of Walter, bishop of Glasgow. 
 He was M.A. and B.C.L. (C.P.R. iv. 222). 
 
 He died, according to the Martyrology of Glasgow (R.G. ii. 
 615), on 10 May, 1408 : see Paisley, 337 [a commission 
 granted by him to Symon de Mundavilla (see footnote) on the 
 very day of his death.] 
 
 Matthew is a witness to a charter of Robert II. at Edinburgh 
 10 April, 1389 [Diplomata Scotia:^ pi. 56). He pronounces a 
 decree arbitral in a dispute between the monastery of Paisley 
 and the rector of Cambuslang 17 Sept. 1394 (Paisley, 108). He 
 confirmed an agreement 17 Oct. 1406 (Kelso, 414). He is 
 present in Robert III.'s Parliament at Scone, 7 March, 1390-1 ; 
 and again on 8 March, 1393-4 (A.P. i. 577, 580). He was 
 conservator of the marches, July, 1390 (B.C. iv. No. 416) ; and 
 a commissioner of peace with England, May, 1399 {ib. No. 
 
 519)- 
 
 On 21 May, 1401, with the consent of the dean and chapter, 
 he imposes a tax on the prebends of the cathedral (given in 
 detail) to supply the deficiency of the ornamenta^ more particularly 
 copes, chasubles, dalmatics, etc. (R.G. i. No. 320). 
 
 He is a frequent witness of deeds under the Great Seal. 
 
 ^ Glendonwyn was not free from the nepotism so common in the 
 ecclesiastical world of his day. In 1395 he petitions on behalf of his 
 nephew, * Simon de Mandavilla M.A. of noble origin,' for the canonry 
 and prebend of Dorysdere in the church of Glasgow (C.P.R. Pet. i. 
 584). In 1394 he petitions for dispensations for two nephews, 
 William and Adam Glendonwyn, the former aged 15, the latter aged 
 14, to hold benefices when they reached the age of 18. Which 
 petitions Benedict XIII. granted (p. 614). 
 
3i8 THE BISHOPS OF GLASGOW 
 
 For his history before his elevation to the episcopate ^ we know 
 that he had from the king of England a safe-conduct 29 Oct. 
 1377 [Rot. Scot. ii. 4). On the 7 April, 1386, Master Matthew 
 de Glendonwyn acts as ambassador and receives a safe-conduct 
 to Berwick-on-Tweed together with Adam de Glendonwyn 
 *chivaler' {ib. 81). 
 
 WILLIAM LAWEDRE (Lawdere, Lauder). Archdeacon of 
 Lothian.2 Doctor utriusque Juris (E.). His appointment by 
 the Pope (anti-pope) Benedict XIIL was on 9 July, 1408 (E.). 
 He probably went in person to the Apostolic See, and probably 
 received consecration there. At all events we find that the king 
 of England grants William Lawedre, bishop of Glasgow, a safe- 
 conduct to return from France to Scotland through England, on 
 24 Oct. 1408 {Rot. Scot. ii. 189). He had probably not returned 
 to Scotland till after Martinmas (see below). The 19 May, 
 1 41 5, was in the seventh year of his consecration (R.G. ii. 314), 
 which shows that he was consecrated between 9 July, 1408, and 
 19 May, 1409. As regards the Temporality, the see was vacant 
 both at Whitsunday and Martinmas, 1408 ; but before 20 May, 
 1409, the bishop had been admitted to the Temporality, and by 
 royal favour was granted half the fermes due at Martinmas 
 1408 (E.R. iv. 99). This suggests that his consecration had 
 been in the summer, perhaps in July. 
 
 Lawedre was chancellor 8 Jan. 1421-2 (R.M.S. ii. 169), and 
 so continued apparently till his death. 
 
 William Lawedre was uterine brother of Alexander Lawedre, 
 appointed bishop of Dunkeld in 1440, who died before his con- 
 secration (Sc. xvi. 26) : see under Dunkeld. 
 
 He was frequently employed in affairs of state (see B.C. iv.). 
 
 William, bishop of Glasgow, tests a charter of James L at 
 Edinburgh 10 July, 1424 [Laing Charter Sy No. loi). Lawedre 
 
 ^ [He was a graduate of Paris, procurator of the English nation, and 
 rector of the University 1378 {Juct. Chartul. Univ. Tarts, i. 566, 569).] 
 
 2 He was son and heir of Robert de Lawedre and Anabella, his 
 consort. For this and his foundations in the cathedral of Glasgow, 
 see R.G. ii. 304-7. On a shield which appears in his episcopal seal 
 is 'a griffin segreant' (Macdonald, Scottish Armorial Seals, No. 1552). 
 These arms, Cosmo Innes says, show that he was of the ancient family 
 of the Lauders of the Merse. 
 
WILLIAM LAWEDRE 319 
 
 is alive on 27 May, 1425 (R.G. 318). Lawedre died 14 June, 
 
 1425 (R.G. ii. 616). 
 
 The see was still void 19 May, 1426 {ih. 319), that is, the 
 information of the pope's provision of Cameron had not yet 
 reached Scotland : see next entry.^ 
 
 JOHN CAMERON (Cameroun, etc.). Canon of Glasgow ; 
 licentiate in decrees (E.) ; provost of Lincluden ; secretary to 
 the king ; official of St. Andrews. 
 
 Elect, provided by Martin V. 22 April, 1426 (E.). The 
 provision states that the see was void by the death of William ; 
 that it had been specially reserved by the pope ; that in ignor- 
 ance of the reservation the chapter had elected John, a priest, a 
 canon of Glasgow, who consented to the election, but who on 
 learning of the reservation had caused the matter of the election 
 to be set forth before the pope in consistory (C.P.R. vii. 478). 
 
 On 16 July, 1426, he was granted by the pope a faculty to 
 be consecrated by any Catholic bishop, assisted by two or three 
 others. His consecrator was to send John's oath of fealty to the 
 pope [i^. 465). 
 
 We find him elect, confirmed of Glasgow 18 July, 1426, and 
 as late as 18 Feb. 1426-7 (R.M.S. ii. Nos. 54, 81, 83). 
 
 Cameron was keeper of the Great Seal, 15 April to 2 May, 
 
 1426 (E.R. iv. 400, 428). 
 
 On 20 Sept. 1426 he made payment at the Apostolic See of 
 one * minutum servitium,' 113 gold florins and four shillings and 
 sixpence, by the hand of another (B. 153). In paying his taxa 
 he was allowed a ' dilatio ' ; and on 15 July, 1432 (the figures 
 are printed 1423 by Brady, but that must be an error), he paid 
 100 florins, and on 15 Oct. of the same year 700 florins (B. 154). 
 
 Consecration. As bishop and chancellor he grants a charter 
 I Nov. 1427, in the first year of his consecration (R.M.S. ii. 
 No. 2477) 5 ^^^^ ^^ (^^^ above) he was only elect confirmed on 
 18 Feb. 1427, his consecration must be placed between these 
 two dates. 
 
 Martin V. on 6 May, 1430, states that because Cameron had 
 
 ^Thomas de Lawedre, vicar of Erskyn, in the diocese of Glasgow, 
 son of an unmarried man and an unmarried woman, the bishop's 
 nephew, is dispensed by Martin V. to hold four other benefices 
 (C.P.R. vii. 248). [See under Dunkeld.] 
 
320 THE BISHOPS OF GLASGOW 
 
 before his promotion to Glasgow incurred disability more than 
 once, and perpetrated such crimes as to have forfeited all right 
 to the said promotion, and by his action in Parliament after 
 his promotion had been the author of statutes about collation 
 to benefices, even reserved, which statutes were against ecclesi- 
 astical liberty and the rights of the Roman Church, and had 
 collated to benefices simoniacally, he (the pope) had given a 
 commission, viva voce, to two cardinals (named) to inform them- 
 selves. The cardinals judged him to be guilty, and cited him 
 to the Apostolic See to hear and see his deprivation. After- 
 wards the orators of King James, sent for the purpose, set forth 
 that many of the charges were untrue, and that if he had done 
 amiss, Cameron was ready to make amends. At the king's 
 request, on the promise of Cameron that he would help to obtain 
 the abolition of the said statutes and behave laudably in the 
 future, the pope absolves him from excommunication and other 
 sentences, annuls the citation to the Apostolic See, rehabilitates 
 him, and dispenses him on account of irregularity contracted 
 (C.P.R. vii. 1 8). 
 
 The action of the Scottish Parliament here referred to and 
 the bold line of James I. will be elucidated by a reference to 
 Joseph Robertson's masterly Preface to Statuta Ecclesiae Scoticanae^ 
 pp. Ixxxi, Ixxxii. The passage cited above from the Calendar 
 of Papal Registers would lead us to think that Robertson is 
 incorrect in saying that the embassy to Rome of the king's 
 orators (John, bishop of Brechin, and Alex, de Lawder, arch- 
 deacon of Dunkeld) commissioned on 6 Dec. 1429 was 
 unsuccessful. But it would seem that Cameron got soon after 
 into fresh difficulties with the Roman see. 
 
 On 23 March, 1429-30, Martin V., on petition of John and 
 the dean and chapter, grants the parish church of Liberton in 
 the diocese, value not exceeding £^20^ to the fnensn of the 
 canons. The daily distribution was so small that the canons 
 would not reside (C.P.R. viii. 161). 
 
 The dispute with William Croyser, archdeacon of Teviotdale, 
 acolyte of the pope, is complicated ; ^ and the reader is referred 
 
 1 The subject of the early stages of the dispute can be gathered from 
 the judgment of the dean and certain canons of Glasgow in favour of 
 the bishop, 14 Jan. 1427-8 (R.G. No. 332). 
 
JOHN CAMERON 321 
 
 to the Preface of the Stat. Eccl. Scot. pp. Ixxxiii-lxxxviii and 
 Theiner (No. 745). It was not till 27 Dec. 1439 that Eugenius 
 IV. commissioned Croyser to proceed to Scotland and absolve 
 John, bishop of Glasgow, from all and singular the sentences of 
 excommunication, suspension, and interdict, which he had 
 incurred (T. No. 747). 
 
 John served on embassies to England in 1429, 1430, and 1431. 
 It was intended in 1432 that he should be one of the representa- 
 tives of Scotland at the Council of Basle ; but the design was 
 abandoned, and in Nov. 1432 he had a passport through England 
 on his way to Rome. But this journey was not undertaken till 
 Oct. 1433. On 15 May, 1435, Eugenius IV. at Florence 
 requests a safe-conduct for a year for John, bishop of Glasgow, 
 ' assistens ac referendarius noster,' who has to go from the 
 Roman court to Scotland and for his retinue to the number of 
 thirty (C.P.R. viii. 282). He is found in Bologna in July, 1436. 
 He returned to Scotland before Sept. 1437, when he was 
 appointed ambassador to England. In 1439 he ceased to be 
 chancellor (J. Robertson in Preface to Stat. Eccl. Scot. p. Ixxxii, 
 note). 
 
 He died 24 Dec. (the night before Christmas) 1446 (R.G. 
 616) at his house of Lochwood, some seven miles from Glasgow 
 (Spottiswoode, i. 223) ; at the castle of Glasgow (Roslin additions 
 to Extractay 238) ; 1446 ' thar decessit in the castall of Glasqw 
 Master Jhon Cameron bischop of Glasqw apon Zule ewyne ' 
 {^Auchinleck Chronicle^ p. 6). 
 
 Joseph Robertson dismisses with contempt the attempt to 
 make the bishop a brother or cousin of the chief of clan Cameron. 
 ' Contemporary records leave scarcely a doubt that he sprung 
 from a burgher family of Edinburgh, deriving its name from the 
 lands of Cameron in the neighbouring barony of Craigmillar ' 
 [Stat. Eccl. Scot. i. p. Ixxxii). 
 
 Some references to charter evidence : it is probably the future 
 bishop who appears as John Cameron, licentiate in decrees, and 
 secretary of Archibald, earl of Wigton, 2 Dec. 1423 (R.M.S. ii. 
 No. 13) ; provost of the collegiate church of Linclowdane and 
 keeper of the privy seal, 25 Feb. 1425-6 (R.M.S. ii. No. 34). 
 
 George Buchanan's account of Cameron's death-bed {Historioy 
 xi. c. 25) is based upon a probably untrustworthy tradition. 
 
 X 
 
322 THE BISHOPS OF GLASGOW 
 
 A shield on Cameron's seal bore arms : three bars (Mac- 
 donald's Scottish Armorial Shields^ Nos. 322, 323). Attention 
 may be called to an error in the assignment of the episcopal 
 seals by the editor of the Bannatyne Club edition of R.G. The 
 seal of John, pictured in Plate iii. No. 3 is not the seal of John 
 Cameron, as stated, but of John Laing (1474-83). Cameron's 
 arms, a shield bearing three bars, with two salmons, having rings 
 in their mouths, as supporters, was sculptured on the great 
 tower of the episcopal palace. The shield was placed over a 
 pastoral staff, and is surmounted by a mitre with the initials 
 I.e. in Gothic letters. This sculpture, from a pen and ink 
 sketch made in 1 752, is pictured in Gordon's Scotichronicon^ 
 ii. 501. 
 
 JAMES BRUCE (de Brois, Brewhouse), bishop of Dunkeld, 
 and chancellor of Scotland ; said to be a son of Sir Robert 
 Bruce of Clackmannan (see Dunkeld). Compare his burial 
 place (see below). 
 
 Translated to Glasgow, 3 Feb. 1446-7 (E.). Spottiswoode 
 (i. 224) says the translation was in 1446, which is true of 
 1446-7. 
 
 He was probably elected very soon after the death of 
 Cameron ; he is styled bishop of Glasgow and chancellor, 
 19 June, 1447 (E.R. v. 258). 
 
 He died in 1447 ^^ Edinburgh (Sc. xvi. 26), and, at latest, 
 in the early autumn : see next entry. A deed dated 4 Oct. 
 1447 is executed sede vacante (R.G. 367). According to Liber 
 Pluscardensis (lib. xi. c. 7) Bruce was buried at Dunfermline, in 
 St. Mary's chapel (i. 381). 
 
 WILLIAM TURNBULL (Turnbol, Trumbil), who had been 
 elect and confirmed to Dunkeld (see Dunkeld), was advanced 
 to the bishopric of Glasgow in 1447 (Sc. xvi. 26). Eubel gives 
 the date of the appointment at Rome as 27 Oct. 1447. On 
 13 Nov. 1447 Robert, bishop of Dunblane, proctor of William, 
 elect of Glasgow, ' then translated from the church of Dunkeld 
 to the church of Glasgow,' obtulit 2000 gold florins of the 
 camera (B. i. 154). 
 
 Consecration : 30 Aug. 1448 is in the first year of his 
 consecration (R.G. 369), and i Dec. 1453 '^ ^^ ^^^ sixth year 
 {ib. 399). He was consecrated, therefore, after i Dec. 1447, 
 
WILLIAM TURNBULL 323 
 
 and before the end of Aug. 1448,^ He appears as bishop on 
 
 7 May, 1448 (R.M.S. ii. 1791). The Auchinleck Chronicle 
 (pp. 25, 41) says: 'In that samyn yer {i.e. 1449) Piaster 
 William Turnbill said his first mess in Glasqw, the xx day of 
 September.' For the loans made by merchants of Aberdeen, 
 Edinburgh, and Dundee, and transmitted abroad for ' lifting 
 the bulls' of Bishop Turnbull, see E.R. v. pp. 306, 310, 370. 
 
 He is in Parliament 18 July, 1454 (A. P. Supplement 23). 
 
 He died 3 Sept. 1454 (R.G. 616) : at Glasgow according to 
 the Auchinleck Chronicle^ which document is, however, certainly 
 incorrect as to the year, and possibly as to the month, in 
 assigning his death to the year 1456, 3 Dec. (pp. 19, 55). 
 The statement that he died at Rome is noticed later on. 
 
 On 24 Jan. 1449-50 Turnbull and seven other Scottish 
 bishops, on their knees, supplicated James II. to abolish the 
 evil custom of the king seizing on the bona mobilia of deceased 
 prelates (A. P. ii, 37, 38). On the same day the king grants 
 them leave to dispose by will of all their goods (R.M.S. ii. 307). 
 
 On 9 March, 1449-50, James II. granted to William, bishop 
 of Glasgow, his heirs and assignees, 'pro cordiali afFectione 
 et singulari favore quem erga ipsum gessit et pro ejus fideli 
 concilio et gratuitis servitiis' a tenement in Southgate, Stirling 
 — which tenement had fallen into the king's hands through the 
 forfeiture of Rob. de Levingstoune (R.M.S. ii. No. 327). 
 
 Turnbull procured the Bull of Nicholas V., bearing date 
 'Rome vii. Id. Jan. 1450 anno Incarnationis,' fourth year of 
 Nicholas V., that is, 7 Jan. 1450-1, founding a studium generale 
 (a university) at Glasgow. Bishop William (Turnbull) and his 
 successors were to be ' Rectores, Cancellarii nuncupati.' The 
 Bull is printed in Theiner (No. 758) and in R.G. (No. 361). 
 
 During his short episcopate Turnbull did much for Glasgow. 
 Besides procuring the Bull for the erection of the university, 
 James II., who boasts that he is a canon of the cathedral 
 (R.G. No. 356), grants to the bishop of Glasgow and his 
 successors, that they should hold the city and barony of 
 Glasgow and the land commonly called Bishop's forest in 
 
 ^ [7 May, 1449, is in the second year of his consecration (Reg. 
 House Cal. No. 474) ; so he must have been consecrated before 
 
 8 May, 1448.] 
 
324 THE BISHOPS OF GLASGOW 
 
 free regality : 20 April, 1450 {ih.). The blench was a red 
 rose on the nativity of St. John Baptist, if asked. 
 
 With much labour and expense Turnbull procured a Bull, 
 permitting the citizens [and the inhabitants of his diocese] to 
 use butter and lacticinia instead of olive oil on certain fast days 
 (R.G. No. 364). The date of the Bull is 26 March, 145 i.i 
 He procured also a Bull allowing, in the year of jubilee, the 
 benefits of the jubilee indulgence to be granted to those visiting 
 Glasgow cathedral. A third part of the offerings was to go 
 to the repair of the cathedral (R.G. Nos. 359, 360). 
 
 Chalmers {Caledonia^ iii. 622), without citing an authority, 
 states that Turnbull's death took place at Rome. Pinkerton 
 [History of Scotland from the Accession of the House of Stuart^ 
 i. 222) makes the same statement. Keith says, ' it seems that 
 he (Turnbull) took a journey to Rome, where he died 3 Sept. 
 1454.' What is the authority for this ? Perhaps Keith had 
 no better evidence than the fact that William, bishop of 
 Glasgow, and Master Andrew de Durisdere, dean of Aberdeen, 
 received from Henry IV. a safe-conduct as being about to visit 
 Rome, 27 July, 1453 [Feed. xi. 343). 
 
 ANDREW DE DURISDERE (Durrisdur, Dursdeir, Dusdeir), 
 or, in late writers, MUIRHEAD, dean of Aberdeen, subdean 
 of Glasgow, canon of Lincluden, holding the chvnxh of Kirk- 
 andris (Kirkanders), perpetual vicar of the church of Kilpatrik 
 in the diocese of Glasgow (T. No. 772). 
 
 In Spottiswoode (i. 224), Keith, and Cosmo Innes (R.G. 
 preface, p. xlviii) this bishop appears as Andrew Muirhead or 
 Moorhead, I suppose on the authority of an entry in the 
 Glasgow Martyrology (R.G. p. 616), where we read 'Obitus 
 Andree Mureheid episcopi Glasguensis,' 20 Nov. 1473, 'qui 
 fuit fundator collegii vicariorum chori Glasguensis.' This 
 list of obits is from a MS. in the Advocates' Library, and was 
 written after 1553. I think the name, as given in the 
 Martyrology must be an error, for the evidence for Durisdere 
 (or its variants) seems to be conclusive. There is the papal 
 letter cited above (T. No. 772). Again, Bishop Lesley {Histories 
 
 ^ [A like Bull had been granted to Bishop James Kennedy of 
 St. Andrews for his city and diocese, 21 Feb. 1 450-1 {Reg. Fat. 
 403. 89).] 
 
ANDREW DE DURISDERE 325 
 
 Bannatyne Club edit., p. 37) speaks of 'Andrew Dusdeir bishop 
 of Glasgow ' in 1469. In the extracts from the old chronicle 
 quoted by Pinkerton [History^ Appendix, i. 502), under the year 
 1454, we read, ' Deit that bischoip William Turnbull, to quhome 
 succedit bischoip Andrew Durrisdur.' But that there was a 
 connection between the family of the bishop and the family of 
 Muirhead is certain, for we find Thomas de Murhede clerk of 
 the diocese of Glasgow, a nepos of Andrew, bishop of Glasgow, 
 in Oct. 1460 (T. p. 454). See also note at the end of this 
 entry on his heraldic arms. 
 
 Andrew de Durisdere,^ subdean of Glasgow, was evidently a 
 person much esteemed by Pope Nicholas V. (see the Bulls in 
 R.G. Nos. 359, 360). He is associated with Bishop Turnbull 
 in collecting and guarding the money offered at the high altar 
 of Glasgow cathedral in the year of jubilee. We find Master 
 Andrew de Durisdere as dean of Aberdeen in 1450, when, on 
 26 March, he (clerk and counsellor of James II.) was made 
 procurator of the king for making requests at the court of 
 Rome to Pope Nicholas V. (R.M.S. ii. No. 330) and in 1452 
 and 1453 (B.C. iv. p, 407 and No. 1263). [In 145 1 he was 
 sent as papal nuncio to Scotland {Reg. Fat. 414, 66).] 
 
 Writing to Andrew Stewart, brother of James, king of Scots 
 [see under Moray], Pope Calixtus III., on 7 May, 1455, says 
 that on that day he was providing to the church of Glasgow, 
 Andrew de Dursder, dean of Aberdeen, and holding the various 
 benefices enumerated above (T. No. 772). This is the date 
 given by Eubel for Andrew's provision to Glasgow. On 28 
 May, 1455, Andrew offered personalitcr 2500 gold florins and 
 the customary five small servitia. He was accordingly at Rome 
 at this date. He had (see last entry) received with Turnbull 
 a safe-conduct (available for three years) in July, 1453.''^ 
 
 ^ [In 1437, having graduated as bachelor at St. Andrews (though 
 his name is not to be found in the existing records of that university) 
 he was admitted ad eundem in the university of Paris, and in 1438 he 
 graduated in Paris as licentiate {Auct. Chart. Univ. Paris, ii. 501, 504).] 
 
 2 [While in Rome he obtained several faculties and indults. On 
 19 June, 1456, a commission to him to depose simoniacal holders 
 of benefices bears that he is about to proceed to Scotland on im- 
 portant business {Reg. Vat. 443, 266).] 
 
326 THE BISHOPS OF GLASGOW 
 
 Andrew was not (apparently) consecrated on 31 Jan. 1455-6 
 (T. No. 775). The date of his consecration can be fixed 
 within tolerably narrow limits. The 16 Sept. 1457 was in the 
 second year of his consecration [Acta Dom. Cone, et Sess. vi. 94), 
 and 12 May, 1459, was in the fourth year of his consecration 
 (R.G. 412). Hence he was consecrated between 16 Sept. 1455 
 and 12 May, 1456. But he was not consecrated on 31 Jan, 
 1455-6, therefore we can further limit the period within which 
 his consecration took place. ^ 
 
 An interesting fact is brought to light by T. (No. 775) : 
 when Durisdere was provided to Glasgow he was only in 
 minor orders, that is, he was not even a subdeacon. 
 
 To Andrew was addressed the Bull of Pius II. (23 Oct. 1460) 
 authorising the annexation of the hospital at Soltray to the 
 collegiate church of the Holy Trinity near Edinburgh : and 
 as executor of the papal mandate he gave sentence on 6 March, 
 1 46 1 -2 (Marwick's Charters relating to Trinity Church and 
 Hospital, pp. 3-13). 
 
 The bishop of Glasgow is a frequent figure in Parliament in 
 1464, 1467, 1468, 1469, 1471 (A.P. ii.). According to Bishop 
 Lesley [Historic, p. 33) he was, on the death of James II., 
 appointed one of the seven who made the council of regency. 
 
 Andrew was from time to time employed in affairs of state. 
 He appears to have been one of the commissioners who treated 
 for a truce with England towards the close of the year 1 463 
 [F(ed. xi. 509). And again, at a later time, he was one of 
 those who negotiated the prolongation of the truce with 
 England. In 1468 he with others were sent to Denmark to 
 treat of the marriage of James III. with Margaret, daughter 
 of Christiern L, king of Denmark (Lesley, Historic, p. 37 ; 
 Torfaeus, Orcades, 184-8). 
 
 In 1467 (16 May) Andrew ratifies and confirms certain 
 grants of land and rents to the vicars of the choir of his 
 
 ^ Since the above was in type I have noticed a confirmation by 
 Andrew (printed in Marwick's Charters of the City of Glasgozv, ii. 453) 
 dated 6 March, 1458-9, in the third year of his consecration. This 
 shows that his consecration was after 6 March, 1455-6. [He is styled 
 bishop by the pope 3 May, 1456 [Reg, Lat. 510, 245)]. 
 
ANDREW DE DURISDERE 327 
 
 cathedral (R.G. No. 391). On 29 Nov. 1469 Andrew, with 
 the provost and bailies of Glasgow, obtained a judgment in 
 their favour from the Lords Auditors against the provost and 
 baillies of Dumbarton, who had impeded the purchase of wine 
 from a Frenchman out of his ship in the Clyde {Act. Audit. 9). 
 
 In 1 47 1 he founded an hospital for twelve old men, and a 
 priest to celebrate divine service. The hospital was dedicated 
 to St. Nicholas, and it was situated close to the bishop's castle 
 at Glasgow (Chalmers' Caledonia^ iii. 658).^ 
 
 As late as 6 Aug. 1473 ^^ bishop of Glasgow is found acting 
 in the court of the Lords Auditors [Act. Audit. 28). 
 
 The obit-book, as we have seen, gives the date of the obit 
 of ' Andrew Muirhead ' (Durisdere), bishop of Glasgow, as 
 20 Nov. 1473 ; and this date fits in well with the appointment 
 of his successor. 
 
 Hector Boece, in his Vitae Episcoporum Aherdonensium (p. 85 
 New Spalding Club edit.) makes blunders as to the founding of 
 the university of Glasgow. He attributes it to ' Wilhelmo 
 Dursdeir Episcopo.' But the fact is mentioned here because 
 he evidently knew of a bishop of Glasgow called Dursdeir, 
 though he gives him a wrong Christian name. 
 
 As bearing on the question of the name and family of Bishop 
 Andrew, attention may be called to the heraldic arms appearing 
 on a shield at the base of his round seal (see Plate ii. Fig. 5, 
 R.G. vol. ii.), 'on a bend three acorns.' Acorns appear on the 
 seal of Martin Murheid (a.d. 1542) (Macdonald's Armorial 
 Sea/s^ No. 2046). Whether it is an accidental circumstance or 
 not, it may be observed that the final syllable ' dere ' of the 
 word ' Durisdere ' is generally supposed to be the Celtic ' dair,' 
 meaning an 'oakwood,' which may have suggested the use of 
 acorns on the shield. 
 
 We find Andrew de Durisdere subdean of Glasgow in 
 1450 (R.G. Nos. 359, 360) and in 1452 {ib. No. 373).^ In 
 the latter year he was employed in affairs of state [Feed. xi. 306). 
 
 1 [See Renwick's Glasgow Memorials, 255 fF.] 
 
 2 [He had papal provision of the subdeanery 17 June, 1449 {Reg. 
 Fat. 409, 72), and of the deanery of Aberdeen 23 May, 1449 0^- 
 224).] 
 
328 THE BISHOPS OF GLASGOW 
 
 It is to be noted that the parish (the rectory) of Durisdeer 
 was a prebend of the cathedral of Glasgow ; but I have not 
 been able to connect it with the subdeanery, the prebend 
 of which was the parishes of Cader and Badermannoch 
 (Monkland). 
 
 These facts are mentioned in view of what I think is a 
 wholly unsupported conjecture, viz. that Andrew's name was 
 Muirhead, but that he was known as Andrew of Durisdeer 
 from the benefice which he held. There is no trace of any 
 connection of Andrew with the possession of the parish of 
 Durisdeer. 
 
 Andrew appears in the index of R.M.S. vol. ii. under 
 ' Murehed ' ; and it is not improbable that the name will stick, 
 though there appears to be no contemporary evidence to 
 support it. 
 
 JOHN LAING (Layng), of the family of Redhouse in the 
 shire of Edinburgh (K.) : rector of Tannadice, in the shire of 
 Angus, and vicar of Linlithgow (i^.). Rector of Newlands, in 
 the diocese of Glasgow, at the date of his provision to Glasgow. 
 Lord treasurer, in which post we find him in the year 
 1465. 
 
 It is a matter of highly exceptional rarity to find a bishop's 
 Bull of Provision recorded in a Scottish cathedral register. 
 We are so fortunate as to possess John Laing's (R.G. No. 402). 
 It was addressed by Sixtus IV. to John Layng, elect of Glasgow, 
 an expression which does not necessarily imply that there had 
 been a capitular election ; and no mention is made of such an 
 election in the Bull. The pope declares that during the life of 
 Andrew he had reserved the appointment to himself. On the 
 vacancy occurring through the death of Andrew, the pope 
 appoints John, presbyter of the diocese of St. Andrews, and 
 councillor of the king of Scots. Dated St. Peter's, at Rome, 
 28 Jan. 1473-4. Eubel gives the same date. In Jan. 
 1473-4, and probably on the 28th (the deed is imperfect), he 
 receives leave to be consecrated by any Catholic bishop in 
 communion with the Roman see (R.G. No. 403). On the 
 8 Feb. 1473-4 he pays 1339 florins, 14 shillings, and 3 pence, 
 and on the following day the elect of Glasgow pays 1250 
 gold florins for commune servitiumj and 89 florins, 9 shillings, and 
 
JOHN LAING 329 
 
 3 pence, for one minutum servitium, and 67 florins, 4 shillings, 
 and 9 pence, for three minuta servitia (B. i. 154). We have 
 occasional examples when the taxa is not paid so promptly. 
 
 Though nothing is said about there having been a capitular 
 election, the form was probably gone through, for we find that 
 John is described as 'elect of Glasgow' on 19 Jan. 1473-4 
 (R.M.S. ii. 1 1 53). Still, on 8 Feb. 1473-4 he is described 
 simply as ' rector of Newlands, Treasurer of the King, and 
 clerk of the Rolls and Register ' (R.G. No. 400). The ' elect 
 of Glasgow' is in Parliament 9 May, 1474 (A.P. ii. 106). 
 He had an acquittance from the king for his accounts as trea- 
 surer 2 Dec. 1474 (R.G. No. 406), and a further acquittance 
 II Oct. 1475 [ib. No. 408), and again, 3 Feb. 1475-6 [ib. No. 
 409). As to the date of his consecration, we have the evidence 
 that 24 Feb. 1477-8 was in the fourth year of his consecration 
 (R.G. No. 415). He therefore received consecration not long 
 after his provision. 
 
 [He was secretary to Queen Mary of Gueldres in 1463, 
 treasurer 1470-73, clerk register 1473 ; and] he appears as 
 chancellor of the kingdom in 1482 (R.M.S.). 
 
 Laing died ii Jan. 1482-3 (R.G. 615). 
 
 Those who are interested in Laing's occupancy of offices of 
 state will consult the invaluable indexes of R.M.S. 
 
 In 1478 the king confirmed benefactions of Laing to St. 
 Kentigern, ' our patron,' to Glasgow cathedral, and to the altar 
 of St. Duthac in St. Giles' church, Edinburgh [Regist. Cart. 
 EccL S. Eg'idii^ p. 130). 
 
 There is other evidence that he had property in the burgh of 
 Edinburgh. Six stones of wax annually for candles for the 
 choir of Glasgow cathedral (9 Feb. 148 1-2) were derived from 
 the rent of two booths in Edinburgh (R.G. No. 427). 
 
 Laing's seal contained a shield bearing arms : ist and 4th, a 
 pale ; 2nd and 3rd, three piles (Macdonald, Scottish Armorial 
 Sea/Sj No. 1535). It is pictured in R.G. vol. ii., but is wrongly 
 assigned to John Cameron. 
 
 GEORGE DE CJRMICHEL (Carmichael, Carmighell, 
 Carmychell), treasurer of the cathedral of Glasgow. We find 
 him rector of Tyninghame on 22 Sept. 1475 (Eraser's Douglas 
 Book^ iii. 106). Master George de Carmychell is rector of Flisk 
 
330 THE BISHOPS OF GLASGOW 
 
 in Fife,i and is in Parliament, 14 April, 1481 (A.P. ii. 134). 
 He was treasurer of Glasgow 25 April, 1474 (R.M.S. No. 1169), 
 5 June, 1480 (R.G. No. 426), and frequently (see Act. Audit. 
 and Acta Dom. Cone). 
 
 For the family of which he was a member, see Sir J. Balfour 
 Paul's Scots Peerage^ article ' Carmichael, earl of Hyndford,' 
 which differs from Wood's edit, of Douglas' Peerage as to his 
 parentage. 
 
 Carmichael must have been elected by the chapter of Glasgow 
 very soon after the death of the preceding bishop, for we find 
 George, elect of Glasgow, witnessing 18 Feb. 1482-3 (R.M.S. 
 No. 1560): and 'the elect of Glasgow' sitting in Parliament 
 I March, 1482-3 (A.P. ii. 145). On 22 March, 1482-3 
 ' George, elect of Glasgow,' witnesses a charter of James III. at 
 Edinburgh {Laing Charters^ No. 189). The king's orator at 
 the papal court, George Browne, afterwards bishop of Dunkeld, 
 urged the claims of Carmichael, but in vain (see Dunkeld). 
 
 On 13 April, 1483, Sixtus IV. declares the de facto election 
 of George to be null and void as being contrary to his reservation 
 of the see (T. No. 873), and in a lengthy document denounces, 
 under the highest ecclesiastical censures, all who did not reject 
 George and accept Robert (see next entry). There are expres- 
 sions in the papal letter which seem to point to the duke of 
 Albany as being a supporter of Carmichael ; and it is not 
 improbable that the pope, for political reasons, was opposed to 
 his appointment. On 29 Nov. 1483, ' Dominus Georgius de 
 Carmighell electus Glascuensis' received from Richard III., at 
 the request of the king of Scots, a safe-conduct as a commissioner 
 on state affairs [Rot. Scot, ii, 461). As late as 28 Feb. 1483-4 
 we find ' the elect of Glasgow ' sitting as one of the Lords 
 Auditors (Act. Audit, p. 137 *). The same had appeared on earlier 
 occasions. This must, one cannot help thinking, be Carmichael. 
 
 Spottiswoode (i. 224) says that Carmichael died on a journey 
 to Rome for confirmation of his election. If he went to Rome 
 with a view to the deposition of Robert, which is highly 
 improbable, and died on the journey, it cannot have been till the 
 
 ^[It seems rather that he and the rector of Flisk are to be regarded 
 as two different people. Alexander Lumsden, who was rector of Flisk 
 in 1458 (R.M.S.), was still so in 1484 [Acta Dom. Cone. 102*).] 
 
ROBERT BLACADER 331 
 
 year 1484. Carmichael seems to have been an associate of 
 Archibald, earl of Angus (Bell-the-cat) in 1483 [Douglas Book^ 
 iii. 106) on whose council he appears 9 July [ib. 436).^ 
 
 ROBERT BLACADER- (Blacadyr, Blacadir, Blakadir, Bla- 
 katar, Blaccater), bishop elect and confirmed of Aberdeen 
 (provided to Aberdeen 14 July, 1480 ; E.). 
 
 He was translated to Glasgow 19 March, 1482-3 (E.). The 
 denunciation of supporters of George (see last entry) is dated 
 13 April, 1483 (T. No. 873). Blacader is there styled by the 
 pope 'our son' : but on 20 May, 1483, he (now styled 'our 
 brother ') received from the pope a littera passus, he having come 
 to Rome on the king's business and his own (T. No. 876). It 
 would therefore seem that Blacader was consecrated at Rome 
 on some day between 13 April and 20 May, 1483.^ The see 
 of Aberdeen is spoken of as void 12 June, 1483 (R.A. i. 315) ; 
 the news of Elphinston's translation from Ross not yet perhaps 
 having reached Aberdeen. 
 
 We find Robert, bishop of Glasgow, witnessing a royal 
 charter at Edinburgh on 20 Nov. 1483 (R.B. i. 208). 
 
 Blacader, in 'prosecuting his translation' from Aberdeen to 
 Glasgow at the Roman see, had dipped himself heavily in debt, 
 and he resorted, with the help of a papal Bull (T. No. 882) dated 
 31 March, 1487, to compel, by ecclesiastical censures, regulars 
 
 ^ I have to thank Mr. Evelyn G. M. Carmichael, author of the 
 article, * Carmichael, earl of Hyndford,' in the Scofj Peerage, for many 
 references to ' George Carmichael,' the more important of which I 
 have used above. 
 
 2 From a charter of Rolland Blacader, subdean of Glasgow, nephew 
 of the bishop, we learn that the bishop was a brother of Sir Patrick 
 Blacader, of Tullieallan, knight (R.G. No. 495). He himself repre- 
 sented to Pope Sixtus IV. that he was ' de nobili genere ex utroque 
 parente' (T. No. 868). 
 
 In 1 494 ' Patrick Blakater of TuUyalloun ' had by assedation half 
 the customs of Glasgow {Jet. Dom. Audit. 197). In 1503 Sir Patrick 
 is styled the brother-german of the archbishop (R.G. ii. p. 506). 
 
 3 A writ of Robert's (printed in Munimenta alme JJniversitatis 
 Glasguensis, i. 40) is dated 30 April, 1501, in the nineteenth year of 
 his consecration. This further narrows the limits, and shows that his 
 consecration must have taken place before 30 April, 1483. 
 
332 THE BISHOPS OF GLASGOW 
 
 as well as seculars to supply him with a ' benevolence ' [caritati- 
 vum subsidium), collegiate churches, and also monasteries, even 
 those of Cluniacs and Cistercians (ordinarily exempt) being 
 included in the demand. If what was collected in one year 
 was not sufficient, he was entitled to make a second claim. He 
 was also granted by the pope half of the first-fruits of all bene- 
 fices in his diocese. A citation of Robert, at the instance of 
 the dean and chapter, to appear at Rome within a hundred and 
 twenty days by himself or by his proctor, in litigation as to first- 
 fruits and other matters, dated i8 April, 1487, will be found in 
 R.G. No. 448. He was abroad on 30 May, 1487 (the chancellor, 
 archdeacon, and official were his vicars-general) : see deed sum- 
 marised in Tenth Report of Hist. MSS. Commission^ -^PP- i- 
 p. 66. 
 
 Steps which led to the erection of the church of Glasgow into a 
 metropolitan church. As is well known, the erection of St. 
 Andrews into the archiepiscopal and metropolitan see of the 
 whole kingdom (Bull of Sixtus IV. dated 17 Aug. 1472) was 
 received with the strongest disfavour by the bishops of the other 
 sees, and was highly distasteful to the king. The first effective 
 opposition was made by the able prelate Thomas Spens, bishop 
 of Aberdeen, who obtained from Pope Sixtus (14 Feb. 1473-4) 
 a complete exemption for himself and his diocese, as long as he 
 lived, from all jurisdiction of the archbishop of St. Andrews 
 (T. No. 858). In 1487 (27 March) Innocent VIII. added a 
 new dignity to the archbishop of St. Andrews : he was hence- 
 forward primate of all Scotland and Legatus natus (S.E.S. i. 
 p. cxix). But the next year (25 May, 1488) the pope, to appease 
 the contentions which arose between the archbishop of St. 
 Andrews and Robert, bishop of Glasgow, exempted the latter 
 and his diocese from all jurisdiction, visitation, and rule (even 
 such as might arise by reason of the primatial and legatine 
 dignity) of the archbishop of St. Andrews, so long as Robert 
 lived (T. No. 885). The powerful see of Glasgow was not 
 content with such a temporary favour. James IV., who held 
 the honorary dignity of a canon of Glasgow, warmly espoused 
 the cause of that see. Letter after letter was despatched by the 
 king urging on the pope that Glasgow should be raised to a 
 primacy like that of York in the Church of England. (These 
 
ROBERT BLACADER 333 
 
 letters will be found in substance in R. Brown's Calendar of 
 Venetian State Paper Sy i. pp. 199, 200, 203-6.) 
 
 The Scottish Parliament, 14 Jan. 1488-9, enacted the 
 following statute : ' It is concludit and ordanit be oure souerane 
 lord and his thre estatis that for the honour and gud public of 
 the realme the sege of glasgw be erect in ane Archbischoprik 
 with sic preuilegiis as accordis of law, and siclik as the arch- 
 bischoprik of york has in all dignitez emuniteis and preuilegiis 
 as vse and consuetud is, and as salbe compakkit and aggreit 
 betuix the said bischop of glasgw and the prelatis and baronis 
 that Oure Souerane lord will tak with him to be avisit with, 
 And that nane of the kingis liegis do in the contrar herof vnder 
 the kingis Indignacioun and panis of brekin of his actis of 
 Perliament' (A.P. ii. 213). 
 
 This act was communicated to the pope by the chancellor 
 in the name of the * Three Estates,' and the king again wrote 
 to the pope urging that the bishop of Glasgow should be 
 raised to the rank of metropolitan, primate, and Legatus 
 natus. 
 
 Erection of Glasgow into an archiepiscopal and metropolitan 
 church. It was during the episcopate of Blacader that Glasgow 
 was raised by a Bull of Innocent VIII. (dated 9 Jan. 1491-2) to 
 the dignity of a metropolitan church. Blacader became first 
 archbishop, with the bishops of Dunkeld, Dunblane, Galloway, 
 and Lismore (Argyll) as suffragans.^ Another Bull, bearing the 
 same date, addressed to the four suffragan bishops and com- 
 manding them to render obedience to the archbishop of Glasgow, 
 is also printed (R.G. No. 458). 
 
 It has hitherto been uncertain when Dunkeld and Dunblane 
 were restored to St, Andrews. But as regards Dunblane, there 
 is a Bull of Alexander VI. dated 1499-1500, 5 Kal. Feb, anno 8 
 {Reg. Lat. 1065, fol. 130), in which, after citing the Bull for 
 the erection of Glasgow into an archbishopric, it is added that 
 at the instance of James, administrator of the church of St. 
 Andrews, and with the consent of Robert, archbishop of 
 Glasgow, the church of Dunblane is restored to its former sub- 
 jection to St. Andrews. It will be observed that the dignities of 
 the style primate and Legatus natus and the pall were not 
 
 ^The Bull is printed in R.G. No. 457 and in T. No. 889. 
 
334 THE BISHOPS OF GLASGOW 
 
 granted ; but during the life-time of Robert, the new arch- 
 bishop, the see of the archbishop of Glasgow was exempt from 
 the primatial and legatine jurisdiction of St. Andrews, and the 
 same privilege was accorded to the suffragan sees of Glasgow 
 during the lives of the bishops of those sees (T. No. 889). As 
 to the time when Dunkeld was restored to St. Andrews, the 
 information as yet available does not allow us to be so precise as 
 in the case of Dunblane. All we can say for certain is that 
 when Leo X. provided Gavin Douglas to Dunkeld, the pro- 
 vision was accompanied with a letter of recommendation to 
 the archbishop of St. Andrews as metropolitan. The date is 
 25 May, 1 5 15 {Reg. Lat. 1325, fol. 136). This falls in con- 
 sistently with the fact that James Beaton, L archbishop of 
 Glasgow, appears in R.G. (ii. 531) as having as suffragans only 
 Candida Casa and Lismore. 
 
 In 1 501 Robert was one of the commissioners under the 
 Great Seal for negotiating the marriage of the king with 
 Margaret, sister of Henry VIII. (8 Oct. ; R.M.S. ii. 2602). 
 
 On 27 Jan. 1507-8 Robert founded a chaplainry in the 
 church called St. Mary's of Welbent, in the parish of Castel- 
 tarris (Carstairs), where the bishops of Glasgow had a manor 
 (R.G. No. 486). He annexed certain benefices to the Univer- 
 sity of Glasgow 5 Feb. l$0']-^[Munimenta Universit. Glasguen. 
 i. 42). 
 
 Archbishop Blacader died 28 July, 1508 (R.G. p. 616) on a 
 voyage in pilgrimage to the Holy Land. On 16 May 'a rich 
 Scottish bishop ' appears to have been at Venice. On Ascension 
 Day (i June) he accompanied the Doge in the Bucentaur to the 
 wedding of the sea. He afterwards set out from Venice in a 
 ship bound with pilgrims for Palestine, On the return of the 
 ship in November it was found that out of 36 pilgrims 27 had 
 died, and among them the Scottish bishop. There can be little 
 doubt that this bishop was Blacader, archbishop of Glasgow. 
 See Dr. David Laing's paper (based on Marin Sanuto's Diaries) 
 in the Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland^ ii. 
 222-226. 
 
 For the date of Blacader's death we have Lesley (confirming 
 the martyrology in R.G.). After recounting how ' the Queene 
 partit with ane madin barne the xv day of July (1508),' he says. 
 
ROBERT BLACADER 335 
 
 ' About this time the bischop of Glasgow, quha wes passit to 
 Jerusalem, or he come to the end of his journay, deceissit the 
 xxix day of July. He wes ane noble, wyse, and godlie man ' 
 [Historiey p. 78). He had probably left Scotland early in the 
 year. He was ' in remotis agens ' 20 Feb. and 1 1 March, 
 1507-8 (R.S.S. i. No. 1615 ; Dioc. Reg. of Glasgow ^ ii. No. 382). 
 He was ' itinerans ad sepulchrum Domini' 16 June, 1508 {i/?. 
 No. 322). 
 
 The news of Blacader's death (or probable death) must have 
 reached Scotland at latest in October, for see next entry ; his 
 successor's election was on 9 Nov. 1508. 
 
 Blacader's arms : on a shield, with an archiepiscopal cross 
 behind it ; — On a chevron three roses. Macdonald, Scottish 
 Armorial Seals^ Nos. 171-173. 
 
 Additional notices of Blacader with clues to authorities for those 
 desiring fuller information. Blacader was a member of several 
 embassies of importance to England, to France, and apparently 
 twice to Spain (A.P. ii. 224 ; Rot. Scot. ii. 495, 499). He arrived 
 at the court of Ferdinand and Isabella on 24 Aug. 1495 ; and 
 on 12 Sept. those potentates wrote to the pope urgently begging 
 that Archbishop Robert might be made a cardinal (Bergenroth's 
 Calendar of Spanish Papers^ i. Nos. 103, 104). He appears to 
 have returned in the winter and to have arrived at Stirling two 
 days before Christmas (E.R. x. 580). He seems to have again 
 gone to Spain in the following spring : see Dr. T. Dickson's 
 Preface to Tr. A. (vol. i. p. cxxiii). 
 
 Blacader was present at St. Paul's Cross, London, at the 
 ' hand-fasting ' (espousals) of Margaret Tudor, afterwards Queen 
 of Scotland, on St. Paul's Day, 25 Jan. 1502-3 : Lesley {His- 
 tories 70). It was Blacader who, with the earl of Morton 
 and a brilliant train, met Margaret at Lambertoun, near the 
 border, and convoyed her to Dalkeith, prior to the marriage at 
 Holyrood, 8 Aug. 1503, which ceremony was performed by the 
 archbishop of Glasgow, the archbishop of York reading the Bull 
 of the pope assenting thereto (Leland). Blacader was one of the 
 godfathers of James, the infant son of James IV. and Margaret, 
 at his baptism in the abbey kirk of Holyrood 23 Feb. 1506-7 
 (Lesley, 75). This child died 27 Feb. 1507-8 (Dunbar's Scottish 
 Kings, 2nd edit. p. 219). 
 
336 THE BISHOPS OF GLASGOW 
 
 Contentions between the Archbishops of St. Andrews and Glasgow. 
 The Act of Parliament forbidding the two archbishops to carry- 
 on their strife, with the certification that, if they will not cease 
 and leave their pleas in the court of Rome and be obedient to 
 the king, his highness will command and charge his lieges that 
 none of them make finance nor pay to them fermes, rents, nor 
 males to the sustentation of the said pleas, 26 June, 1493 (A. P. 
 ii- 232, 233). 
 
 Notices of the earlier history of Robert Blacader. [His name 
 occurs among the determinants at St. Andrews University in 
 1 46 1 or 1462, and he was admitted ad eundem in Paris 1464, 
 where he graduated as licentiate 1465 [Auct. Cart. Univ. Paris. 
 ii. 952, 957). In 147 1 Robert Bakadire [sic) was a messenger of 
 James III. to Pope Paul II. (T. No. 850).] On 11 March, 
 1477-8, Pope Sixtus IV. states that he had received a petition 
 from Robert Blakidir, rector of the parish church of Lesuarde 
 (Lasswade), in the diocese of St. Andrews (which church he 
 held inter alias ecclesias) and papal notary. Robert proposed 
 to erect near the church a hospital for poor people, pilgrims, sick 
 and feeble folk, and other miserable persons, to be known as the 
 Hospital of St. Mary of Consolation. He desired authority 
 from the pope for charging on the revenue of the rectory (which 
 was more than ;^I50 Scots) ^^20 Scots for the hospital and a 
 chaplain to officiate there. The pope, knowing the merits of 
 Robert, who was then ' orator ' of King James at the Apostolic 
 See, grants his request, and exempts the hospital from all juris- 
 diction save his own (T. No. 865), The pope appoints executors 
 and conservators to give eifect to his Bull (T. No. 866). A few 
 days later (17 March, 1477-8) Blakidir obtained leave from the 
 pope to make the parish church of Lasswade the prebend of a 
 canon of the collegiate church of St. Salvator in the city of 
 St. Andrews. His love for learning shows itself in the require- 
 ment that the holder of the new canonry should be either a 
 doctor or licentiate in utroque jure (T. No. 867). 
 
 In 1480 (5 June) Blacader subscribes a charter of the dean 
 and chapter of Glasgow as ' prebendary of Cardross ' (R.G. 444). 
 [See Aberdeen for notices of his history there.] 
 
 In addition to the structural features of the architecture of the 
 cathedral of Glasgow due to Blacader (for an account of which 
 
ROBERT BLACADER 337 
 
 the reader will look elsewhere), he founded a chaplainry at the 
 altar of the Name of Jesus ; and another at the altar of St. Mary 
 of Pity. He made an endowment for the singing of an Ave 
 gloriosa or Salve regina^ with versicle and collect, at night after 
 compline by the vicars of the choir, in the nave of the cathedral, 
 before the image of St. Mary of Consolation. In honour of 
 St. Kentigern he built a church and founded therein a chaplainry 
 near the monastery of Culross (on the Forth) 'where the same 
 (St. Kentigern) was born' (1503). Not long before he left 
 Scotland on his pilgrimage to Palestine he founded a chaplainry at 
 the altar of St. John in the nave of the cathedral near the image 
 of St. Mary of Consolation, while his brother. Sir Patrick, 
 founded a chaplainry at St. Kentigern's altar in the lower church, 
 near the tomb of the saint (27 Jan. 1507-8) (R.G. ii. 505, 519). 
 
 It was in the court of the archbishop of Glasgow that the 
 Lollards of Kyle were brought up for examination in 1494. 
 They seem to have escaped without punishment. Knox, 
 who says that the articles against them were received by him 
 ' furth of the register of Glasgow,' is our chief source of infor- 
 mation {History, i. 7-12). No register containing an account of 
 the trial is now known to exist. 
 
 JAMES BEATON I. (Betoun, Beton, Bethune), first of that 
 name as archbishop of Glasgow, was at the time of his provision 
 bishop elect of Galloway. 
 
 Assuming the accuracy of Macfarlane {Genealogical Collections, 
 i. 1-35), this James Beaton was the sixth son of John Beaton 
 of Balfour, in Fife, by Marjory Boswell.^ James's eldest 
 brother, John, was, by Elizabeth Moniepennie, father of David 
 the cardinal, who was his third son. David's brother, James 
 [or rather John] (second son), married Helen Melville, and 
 their eldest son was James Beaton, the second of that name 
 who held the archbishopric of Glasgow.^ 
 
 ^ Daughter of Sir David Boswell of Balmuto. 
 
 2 David Laing {Works of John Knox, i. 13) gives (sufficiently for our 
 purpose) the following notices of James Beaton, the first of the name 
 who held the archbishopric of Glasgow : — A presentation to Maister 
 James Betoun of the chauntory of Cathnes vacand be the deceis of 
 Master James Auchenleck, 17 Sept. and 11 Oct. 1497 (R.S.S. i. Nos- 
 
 Y 
 
338 THE BISHOPS OF GLASGOW 
 
 [In 1506 James Beaton endeavoured to get himself appointed 
 coadjutor and successor to George Brown, bishop of Dunkeld, 
 but this scheme, though supported by James IV. and by 
 Louis XII. of France, fell through {Letters^ etc., Richard III. 
 and Henry VIL ii. 205, 223, 224.] 
 
 James Beaton was elected to Galloway after the death of 
 George Vaus, who was dead before 29 Jan. 1507-8 [see under 
 Galloway]. [On i March, 1507-8, James IV. wrote to the 
 pope requesting that Beaton might be appointed to the vacant 
 see {Letters, etc., Richard III. and Henry VII. ii. 257).] The 
 following is from Notes of Provisions in the Vatican [Vat. Arm. 
 xii. cap. iii. no. xxxx.). ' Candidecase et capelle regie. Jacobus 
 notarius apostolicus electus fuit ecclesie Candidecase. De rege 
 Scotorum nulla fit mentio 1508 anno quinto Julii II. Idem 
 Jacobus a capitulo fuit postulatus, non tamen a sede apostolica 
 postulationis causa approbatus, sed simpliciter de eadem provisus.' 
 It will be noted that day and month are not given. But from 
 the Soluzioni we get the date of Beaton's provision to Galloway 
 as 12 May, 1508. 
 
 I Aug. 1508, a nomination to the rectory of Stobo is directed 
 by the king, 'Jacobo episcopo Candidecase et capelle regie de 
 Strivelin,' and to Gavin Dunbar, archdeacon principal of St. 
 Andrews, as executors of a faculty of nomination granted to 
 the king by the pope (R.S.S. i. 171 1), and in Nov. (day not 
 given, but presumably 26 Nov.) he is still bishop of Galloway 
 [ib. 1765) ; and Glasgow is mentioned as sede vacante on 28 
 Nov. 1508 [ib. 1769). 
 
 James Beaton was elected, or postulated, by the chapter of 
 Glasgow, on 9 Nov. 1508 (Bain and Rogers' Diocesan Registers 
 of Glasgow, ii. 232). Master Adam Colquhoun, prebendary of 
 Govan, presented royal letters of supplication, under the sign 
 manual and the signet, to the chapter which was presided over 
 by Master Martin Rede, the chancellor of the cathedral, in the 
 
 136, 145). His name appears among the Intrantes at St. Andrews in 
 1487, and he appears as a Master of Arts in 1493. In 1503 he was 
 provost of the collegiate church of Bothwell, and [according to K., 
 but this seems to be incorrect] prior of Whithorn ; in 1504 he was 
 abbot (more correctly commendator) of Dunfermline, and a lord of 
 session. In 1505 he was lord treasurer. 
 
JAMES BEATON I. 339 
 
 absence of the dean, for the * election or postulation' of the 
 reverend father James Betoun, bishop of Candida Casa, to be 
 archbishop of the church of Glasgow, which church is void, as 
 is asserted, by the death of Robert, former archbishop. Thirteen 
 canons concordantly postulated the said James. One canon. 
 Master John Gibsoun, prebendary of Renfrew, considered that 
 more time should have been allowed for consideration, but he 
 added that he was sure that if the late archbishop had a choice 
 he would have chosen James Betoun. Gibsoun eventually joined 
 in the vote for Beaton. The following day. Master R. Forman, 
 the dean, protested that no prejudice should arise to him or 
 his successors because the postulation had taken place in his 
 absence. 
 
 The uncertainty which still hung over the death of Blacader 
 induces the chapter, on the occasion of Beaton's postulation, to 
 state expressly that their act was not to be in prejudice to the 
 rights of Robert, should he be still alive. 
 
 There is a letter of James IV. to Ludovic of Puteoli, secretary 
 of the cardinal (Dominic Grimani) of St. Mark, * Protector 
 Scottorum,' dated Jedburgh, 12 Feb., without year, but doubt- 
 less 1508-9, in which the king, after acknowledging his receipt 
 of a letter announcing the death of Blacader, goes on to indicate 
 his wish that James might be translated from Galloway to 
 Glasgow, so that he might be able to resign the abbacy of 
 Dunfermline in favour of the archbishop of St. Andrews, 
 Alexander Stewart, the king's son [Epist. Reg. Scot. i. 93, 94). 
 Some short time after this must be dated a letter of James IV. 
 to Pope Julius II. from Edinburgh, in which he states that he 
 had already requested his holiness that James, bishop of Candida 
 Casa and the chapel royal, commendator ' pro tempore ' of the 
 monastery of Dunfermline, might be translated to Glasgow, 
 adding the request that Dunfermline might be commended to 
 the archbishop of St. Andrews [ib. i. 95). 
 
 Beaton appears as 'elect of Glasgow' 28 Jan. 1508-9, but 
 Glasgow is marked 'sede vacante' on 7 Feb. (R.S.S. i. 1810, 
 1814). He is 'postulate of Glasgow, our treasurer' in the 
 king's writ 10 March, 1508-9 (A.P. ii. 277). The papal 
 provision must have come to Scotland early in the year, for the 
 Bulls were read at Glasgow on Easter Day, 8 April, 1509; and 
 
340 THE BISHOPS OF GLASGOW 
 
 were formally received by the chapter, the university, and two 
 city bailies, in the name of the citizens [Dioc. Reg. Glasg. ii. 
 278, 279). The source of the earlier notice of Beaton's provision 
 to Galloway supplies the following — ' Glasguen. Jacobus ... in 
 archiepiscopum Glasguen. a capitulo concorditer postulatus fuit ; 
 sed simpliciter de eadem provisus, nullo etiam supplicante, ac 
 postulatione hujusmodi minime approbata, 1508, anno sexto 
 JuHi II.' And from the Obb/igazioni [and E.] we learn the 
 date of the translation to Glasgow was 19 Jan. 1508-9. 
 
 He was consecrated, ' ordinatus et consecratus,' at Stirling on 
 * dominica in albis post Pascha,' 15 April, 1509 (memorandum 
 in Dioc. Reg. of Glasgow, ii. 507). The day of the month is 
 correct for the first Sunday after Easter [i.e. dominka in albis']. 
 Two days later, 17 April, he took de novo, as consecrated arch- 
 bishop of Glasgow, the oath contained in the statutes of the 
 cathedral of Glasgow [ib. ii. 276). 13 May, 1522, was in the 
 14th year of his consecration ; i.e. he was consecrated after 
 13 May, 1508, and before 13 May, 1509 (Cambusk. No. 153). 
 [10 April, 1532, is in the 23rd year of his consecration and 9th 
 of his translation ; that is, he was consecrated after 10 April, 
 1509, and translated to St. Andrews after 10 April, 1523 
 (Coupar charters, penes earl of Moray).] 
 
 He is archbishop of Glasgow (in R.S.S. i.) 8 May, 1509 
 (No. 1876). 
 
 He was admitted to the temporality of Kilwinning, 10 March, 
 1515-6 (R.S.S. i. 2725); and to that of Arbroath, 17 March, 
 15 1 7-8 (/^. 2975). 
 
 He was translated to St. Andrews by Adrian VI. on 10 Oct. 
 1522 (Brady). The pall was granted 10 Dec. 1522 [ib.]. 
 
 It is to be observed that, although the Vatican records just 
 cited belong to Oct. and Dec. 1522, Beaton continues to be 
 styled archbishop of Glasgow well on into the year 1523. As 
 archbishop of Glasgow he was pursuer in a civil action on 
 5 Feb. 1522-3 {Jet. Dom. Concil. xxxiii. 153). There is a 
 letter of his, as archbishop of Glasgow, to Christiern, king of 
 Denmark, in April, 1523 {Epist. Reg. Scot. i. 337-8). On 
 2 May, 1523, he is a witness, still as archbishop of Glasgow 
 (R.M.S.). But on 18 June, 1523, he is archbishop of St. 
 Andrews in the sederunt of Jet. Dom. Concil. (xxxiii. 200). If 
 
JAMES BEATON I. 341 
 
 I may venture on conjecture, I would suggest that possibly 
 some convenience attaching to the Whitsunday rents of both 
 sees may have made it preferable to defer the actual translation 
 as regards the temporality. 
 
 Any attempt to recount the important part played by James 
 Beaton I. in the civil history of the distracted times in which 
 he lived would be beyond the scope of these notes. But a few 
 of the principal facts in his life, while archbishop of Glasgow, 
 may be mentioned. It was he who crowned the infant king, 
 James V., at Stirling on 21 Sept. 15 13 [Dioc. Reg. Glasgowy 
 ii. 507). He was a leading member of the Council of the 
 Queen Regent. He was present at the * Generale Counsale,' 
 and appears as chancellor, at Perth, 26 Nov. 15 13, when the 
 alliance with France was renewed and ratified, and the request 
 made that Albany might come to Scotland with men and 
 munitions of war (A.P. ii. 281). 
 
 After the queen's marriage with Angus, he is found in the 
 party of Arran. Towards the end of August, 15 14, Beaton, 
 then chancellor, was under a temporary cloud : the keys of the 
 Great Seal were ordered to be given to the postulate of Arbroath 
 (Gavin Douglas), and the seal itself, for a time, to the archdean 
 of St. Andrews, Gavin Dunbar [Act. Dom. Condi, xxvi. 109). 
 Certainly on the 17 and 18 Sept. he is styled chancellor : yet, 
 in a letter addressed on the latter day by the lords to John, 
 duke of Albany, in the list of the lords' names, the word 
 ' chancellor ' after the archbishop's name is deleted, and never- 
 theless he himself signs as 'Ja. cancellarius.' He is also 
 chancellor in the sederunt of 21 Sept., and the lords decide 
 on that day that letters should be written to Gavin, postulate 
 of Arbroath, to deliver up the keys of the Great Seal to the 
 archbishop, chancellor, and that the seal itself should be delivered 
 to the archbishop by the Clerk Register (Gavin Dunbar, arch- 
 dean of St. Andrews) ' becaus the samyn was takin fra him 
 (the archbishop) unorderlie.' A letter on behalf of the queen 
 is given in to the lords on 14 Nov. signed by ' Gavinus can- 
 cellarius' [Act. Dom. Concil. xxvi. 119). See also a letter from 
 Queen Margaret to Henry VIII. 23 Nov. 15 14 {Letters and 
 Papers of Henry VIII. i. No. 56 14), in which, writing from 
 Stirling castle, she states that her adversaries detain the Great 
 
342 THE BISHOPS OF GLASGOW 
 
 Seal, and use it 'as they were kings.' About this obscure 
 episode Dr. J. Maitland Thomson has supplied me with the 
 above particulars. It is plain that each of the two parties had a 
 'chancellor,' but Gavin Douglas had never the absolute custody 
 of the seal though styled 'chancellor' by the queen. Dr. Mait- 
 land Thomson has been so good as to express his opinion that the 
 seizure of Beaton and the seal took place between the 2 Aug. 
 [on which day he is on the sederunt of the lords of council 
 [Act. Dom. Concil. xxvi. 105)] and 26 Aug. 15 14. 
 
 Early in 1516, on Arran capturing the castle of Glasgow 
 with its munitions of war, Beaton exerted himself with Albany 
 to procure his pardon. ^ 
 
 On the departure of Albany to France, 7 June, 151 7, he 
 named Beaton one of the six vice-regents. And when the 
 struggle between Angus and Arran was renewed, Beaton is 
 found associated with the latter, and remains an opponent of 
 the Douglases. The familiar story of the archbishop's ' clatter- 
 ing conscience,' told by Pitscottie, and his protection from 
 slaughter by the efforts of Gavin Douglas, is apparently to be 
 assigned to 30 April, 1520 (see George Buchanan, lib. xiv. c. 12). 
 Lesley (p. 115) says the chancellor archbishop of Glasgow 
 escaped from Edinburgh with Arran 'throw the northe loch.' 
 In the following July, Angus attempted to seize the chancellor, 
 whom he thought to be at Stirling {jb. 116). 
 
 The attempt of Henry VIII. before the translation of Beaton 
 to St. Andrews to secure that dignity for Gavin Douglas, bishop 
 of Dunkeld, belongs rather to the history of St. Andrews than 
 to that of Glasgow, and is not dealt with here. And the same 
 has to be said of the eventful history of the archbishop after his 
 translation to St. Andrews. 
 
 Among the acts of James Beaton recorded in R.G. will 
 be found (i) his commission appointing Andrew Lord Gray, 
 justiciar of the king, to be justiciar of the regality of Glasgow 
 for the trial of Alexander Likprivik and his accomplices for the 
 
 1 It was in this year that Arran, having obtained a divorce from his 
 wife, married Janet Beaton, a niece of the archbishop (see the note in 
 Pinkerton, ii. 179). She was a daughter of David Beaton of Creich 
 in Fife, and had first been married to Sir Robert Levingston, of Easter 
 Weems. See Balfour Paul's Scots Peerage (iv. 360). 
 
JAMES BEATON I. 343 
 
 slaughter of George Hamilton within the regality and city of Glas- 
 gow, 6 Aug. 1509 (No. 488) ; and (2) his confirmation of the 
 privileges of the chapter of the cathedral, 8 July, 1512 (No. 490). 
 
 Leo X., when exempting James Beaton, archbishop of 
 Glasgow, from any jurisdiction of St. Andrews, mentioned as 
 his suffragans only the bishops of Candida Casa and Lismore 
 (R.G. p. 531). See what has been said before on this subject, 
 under Blacader. 
 
 It would seem as though the chapter of the cathedral of 
 Glasgow had anticipated some difficulty with Beaton on his 
 appointment, for we can scarcely doubt that it was at their 
 request the archbishop of St. Andrews (Alex. Stewart), 'con- 
 servator of the privileges of the dean and chapter of the 
 metropolitan church of Glasgow, specially deputed by the 
 Apostolic See,' appointed on 18 May, 1509, sub-conservators, 
 namely, ' David bishop of Candida Casa, George abbot of 
 Holyrood, and Master Patrick Panter chancellor of Dunkeld 
 and secretary of the king,' to act during his (the archbishop of 
 St. Andrews') absence from Scotland (R.G. No. 487). 
 
 On 31 May, 1509, the chapter of Glasgow consulted on a 
 request from Beaton for a ' subsidy,' or gratuitous contribution, 
 towards the redemption and expedition of his Bulls and the 
 relief of his debts. The canons were unanimous in refusing 
 [Diocesan RegisterSy ii. 285). 
 
 Beaton's seal as archbishop exhibited S. Kentigern with a 
 salmon having a ring in its mouth together with a shield 
 bearing arms : Quarterly, ist and 4th : — a fess between three 
 mascles ; 2nd and 3rd : — on a chevron an otter head erased : 
 Macdonald's Armorial Sealsy No. 129. 
 
 It is not easy to explain the long delay in filling up the see 
 of Glasgow after the translation of Beaton (10 Oct. 1522). 
 On 31 Dec. 1523, Beaton, now archbishop of St. Andrews, 
 writes to Rome in evident dread that in the appointment of the 
 future archbishop of Glasgow the pope may exempt him from 
 the primatial and legatine jurisdiction of the see of St. 
 Andrews [Epist. Reg. Scot. i. 341, see also 343). His fears 
 were justified ; see below. 
 
 GAVIN DUNBAR, son of Sir John Dunbar of Mochrum, by 
 his second wife, Janet, daughter of Sir William Stewart of 
 
344 THE BISHOPS OF GLASGOW 
 
 Garlics, or rather, Dalswinton, and nephew of Gavin Dunbar, 
 bishop of Aberdeen and Lord Clerk Register (Macfarlane, 
 Genealogical Collections^ ii. 527, 528).^ He was dean of Moray 
 and preceptor of the king in 15 18 [Epist. Reg. Scot. i. 283).^ 
 He is described by Lesley as ' ane young clerk weill lerned, 
 quha wes the kinges maister ' {Historie^ p. 118). He is described 
 by Buchanan as ' vir bonus et doctus' (xiv. 34). 
 
 He was provided to Glasgow by Pope Clement VIL 8 July, 
 1524, with reservation of a pension of 200 ducats to Thomas 
 Gai. The pall was granted 29 July, 1524. On 18 Sept. 
 1524, John Thornton ' in the name of Gavin elect of Glasgow ' 
 paid 2500 gold florins (B. i. 155). 
 
 On the same day as the provision (8 July) Pope Clement 
 VIL granted to Gavin and his suffragans as full an exemption 
 from the primatial and legatine jurisdiction of St. Andrews in 
 all particulars as had been granted by Innocent VIII. and 
 Leo X. to Robert Blacader and James Beaton. The Bull is 
 printed in full (R.G. No. 494). 
 
 Though the papal provision was not till 1524, there can be 
 little doubt that Dunbar had, through Albany's influence, been 
 elected to Glasgow in 1523. See the evidence cited by 
 Pinkerton (ii. 222 and 233). 
 
 The 'postulate of Glasgow' sat in Parliament on 16 Nov. 
 1524 (A. P. ii, 285). He had been admitted to the temporality 
 27 Sept. 1524 (R.S.S. i. 3298). He is still postulate of 
 Glasgow in Parliament on 14 Jan. 1524-25 (R.M.S. iii. 294). 
 He was consecrated at Edinburgh on 5 Feb. (Sunday), 1524-5 
 [Diocesan Registers^ ii. 337). He sat in Parliament on 23 Feb. 
 1524-5, as 'archbishop of Glasgow ' (A.P. ii. 288).^ 
 
 ^ In the Scots Peerage (iv. 152) the father of the archbishop's 
 mother appears as Alexander Stewart. 
 
 ^ [In 1 5 18 he was nominated by the Scottish authorities for the 
 priory of Whithorn {ib.), and in Nov, 15 19, it is stated that he is 
 to have that benefice {Act. Dom. Cone, xxxii. 191). Apparently he 
 held it in commendam till his promotion to Glasgow (cf. R.S.S. i. 
 3298, 3299).] 
 
 ^ He confirms a testament and seals the confirmation with his 
 round seal *at our city of Glasgow' 28 Sept. 1530, 'of our con- 
 secration the sixth year' (Crosraguel, i. 96). 
 
GAVIN DUNBAR 345 
 
 He was made chancellor, 8 July, 1528 [Act. Dom. Con. 
 xxxviii. 126). 
 
 He ceased to be chancellor in 1543 ; the Great Seal given 
 to David Beaton [see St. Andrews]. 
 
 He is in Parliament in July and August, 1546 (A. P. ii. 
 466 iF.). 
 
 He died 30 April 1547 [Act. Dom. Con. et Sess. xxvi. 120). 
 
 Additional notes. Within three months of his consecration 
 Dunbar confirmed to the dean and chapter of Glasgow all their 
 rights, liberties, and immunities, 29 April, 1525 (R.G. No. 496). 
 He himself styles Gavin, bishop of Aberdeen, ' noster patruus ' 
 (Cambusk. p. 188). 
 
 Relations of the two archiepiscopal sees. An examination of the 
 Bull of Clement VII., dated xi. Kal. Oct. 1531 (R.G. No. 499), 
 reveals that James Beaton after his accession to St. Andrews 
 had put pressure on James V., while still a minor, to represent 
 to the pope that the Bull of 8 July, 1524 (referred to above), 
 was to the prejudice and grave loss of the archbishop of St. 
 Andrews, and that Clement had thereupon ordained that the 
 privileges and exemptions which had been given to Gavin 
 should not extend to the rights of the archbishop of St. Andrews 
 so far as they arose from his being primate and legatus natus. 
 The date of this ordinance (no doubt expressed in a Bull) does 
 not appear. But on Clement learning at a later time, from 
 letters of the king and information furnished by Albany, that 
 the former letters of the king had been 'extorted' from him 
 contrary to his own wish by Archbishop Beaton, the pope 
 revoked his later ordinance and went back to the arrangement 
 expressed in the Bull of 8 July, 1524. Thus in 1 531 Gavin 
 regained all the immunities enjoyed by his predecessors Blacader 
 and Beaton. 
 
 Towards the end of Nov. 1535, the archbishop of St. 
 Andrews (James Beaton) when in the town of Dumfries 
 elevated his archiepiscopal cross and blessed the people. A 
 formal protest was made by archbishop Dunbar's official ; and 
 it was protested that these acts (which appear to have been done 
 on this occasion with the consent of Dunbar) were not pre- 
 judicial to the privileges and indults of Glasgow. The arch- 
 bishop of St. Andrews asserted, and was not contradicted by 
 
346 THE BISHOPS OF GLASGOW 
 
 the archbishop of Glasgow, that there was an agreement 
 [compactum) between their lordships (R.G. No. 500). 
 
 Four years later, on 27 Nov. 1539, the archbishop of St. 
 Andrews (now Cardinal David Beaton) was in Dumfries. The 
 official again made his protest. The cardinal admitted the 
 exemption of Glasgow ; and declared that the carrying of his 
 cross was as primate of the kingdom of Scotland, and did not 
 prejudice the rights of Glasgow. He added that he was doing 
 only as his predecessors had done (R.G. No 502). 
 
 There is an important instrument dated Palm Sunday, 
 
 5 April [it should be 6 April], 1544, and executed in the choir 
 of Glasgow cathedral before the high altar. Dunbar protested 
 that the carrying of Cardinal Beaton's cross in the metropolitan 
 church of Glasgow, or elsewhere in his diocese or province, 
 should not be granted to the prejudice of the exemption of him 
 (Dunbar). The cardinal courteously [humaniter) replied that he 
 did not carry his cross, or give benediction, within the church 
 to the prejudice of the exemption granted by the pope, but 
 solely by reason of the goodwill and courtesy of the archbishop 
 of Glasgow (R.G. No. 504). 
 
 The question connected with the elevation of the archbishop 
 of St. Andrews' cross culminated in a disgraceful riot in the 
 cathedral of Glasgow, if indeed we are not compelled to 
 suppose that on two occasions there were scenes of violence in 
 the cathedral due to the same cause. The humorous and 
 graphic pen of John Knox {JVorks^ i. 146, 147) has made the 
 story familiar. Bishop Lesley [Histories p. 178) connects the 
 riot and the breaking of the crosses in time with the first 
 coming of ' the patriarch of Venice ' (more correctly, the 
 patriarch of Aquileia), Marco Grimani, the papal legate, to 
 Glasgow. This would be early in Oct. 1543. -^^^ ^^^ 
 Diurnal of Occurrents (p. 39) assigns a riot in the cathedral at 
 Glasgow to 4 June, 1545. And that there was an angry and 
 violent scene in Glasgow about this latter time is certain from 
 a letter of Cardinal Beaton to the pope, dated Linlithgow, 
 
 6 July, 1545. He says that Gavin, the present archbishop of 
 Glasgow, has created a scandal. ' For, when I in the company 
 of her most serene Majesty the Queen, and of the most 
 illustrious Governor, had come to the city of Glasgow, the said 
 
GAVIN DUNBAR 347 
 
 archbishop caused his cross to be borne in my presence.' The 
 cardinal says that to avoid the possibility of a tumult he contented 
 himself with admonishing the archbishop to desist from the 
 practice. But the archbishop, regardless of these monitions, and 
 regardless of a promise which he made to the governor that he 
 would not bear his cross, surrounded by armed men, entered 
 the cathedral where the cardinal was at worship, and attempted 
 to attack him, not without risk to his life. The governor, 
 offended by this very vile conduct, and recalling other offences 
 previously perpetrated by Gavin, would on that very day have 
 brought Gavin to punishment ^ had not the cardinal intreated 
 him with supplication to refer the whole matter to his Holiness.^ 
 The cardinal goes on to say that he commissioned Robert, 
 bishop of Orkney, and George, abbot of Dunfermline, to 
 examine witnesses on this and other crimes of Gavin. When 
 the evidence was reduced to writing he would transmit it to 
 the pope that such offences might not go unpunished (T. No. 
 1070). It will be observed that the cardinal says nothing 
 about the crosses having been broken on this occasion. 
 
 There is a note of time in Knox's account of the story 
 which should not be overlooked : he says it was 'at the end of 
 harvest.' On the whole, I am rather inclined to think that the 
 breaking of the two crosses was about Oct. 1543, ^"^ ^^^^ 
 Gavin's later act, related above by the cardinal, is to be dated 
 in June, 1545. But the matter is very doubtful. 
 
 As early as Nov. 1539, Cardinal Beaton had written to his 
 agent at Rome to procure from the pope a brief that he as 
 primate of the realm might bear his cross before him ' per 
 totum regnum Scotiae et in diocesi et provincia Glascuensi ' 
 (see Sadler's State Papers^ i. p. 14). 
 
 Relations of Gavin Dunbar to the movement for ecclesiastical 
 
 ^ A letter of the governor to Paul III., referring apparently to the 
 same incident, says that it was only due to his reverence for the 
 ecclesiastical dignity that he did not bring Gavin to expiate his 
 offence extremo supplicio (T. No. 1068). 
 
 2 The governor's letter is dated Linlithgow xiii. Kal. Junii. 
 Could this be an error for xiii. Kal. Julli ? Otherwise we cannot 
 accept the date 4 June, 1545, given, as the date of the riot, by the 
 D iurnal of Occur rents. 
 
348 THE BISHOPS OF GLASGOW 
 
 reform. Gavin was in Parliament at Edinburgh 15 March, 
 1542-3, and protested in his own name and in name and behalf 
 of all the prelates of the realm present in Parliament against 
 the Act ' that halie write may be used in our vulgar tongue ' 
 (A.P. ii. 415. See also R.G. No. 506). 
 
 Dunbar was present at the trial of Patrick Hamilton, on 
 whom sentence was pronounced 29 Feb. 1527-8, which 
 sentence he signed (Calderwood, i. 80). In 1 539 a Franciscan 
 friar, Jerome Russell, and a youth named Kennedy were tried 
 for heresy before Dunbar at Glasgow, and if we may credit 
 Knox [TVorks, i. 65) he was desirous to spare their lives ; but 
 finally, under the pressure of more eager zealots, he consented 
 to their condemnation. Dunbar is said to have taken part in 
 the trial and sentence of five persons accused of heresy, who 
 were burnt on the Castle Hill, Edinburgh, on the last day of 
 February, 1538-9 (Calderwood, i. 125).^ This was apparently 
 earlier in the year than the trial of Russell and Kennedy. For 
 Dunbar's preaching in the church at Ayr (1545 ?) while George 
 Wishart preached at the Market Cross, see Knox (i. 127). 
 
 A difference between Dunbar and a suffragan. Henry 
 (Wemys), who had been provided to Candida Casa 24 Jan. 
 1525-6 (Brady), appears to have come into collision with his 
 metropolitan, and to have been subjected to ecclesiastical 
 censure; for, on 7 Feb. 1 530-1, after being absolved from 
 certain sentences of the archbishop, he took the oath of obedi- 
 ence to the archbishop. The oath was made by ' the bishop of 
 Candida Casa and of the chapel royal at Stirling ' on his knees, 
 and with his joined hands placed between the hands of the 
 archbishop, in the private chapel of the archbishop at his 
 accustomed residence in Edinburgh. Such privileges and 
 exemptions as belonged to him as bishop of the chapel royal 
 were admitted by the archbishop (R.G. No. 498). 
 
 Dunbar's seal exhibited beneath a canopy S. Kentigern with 
 a salmon having a ring in its mouth. Below, above an archi- 
 episcopal cross, a shield bearing three cushions lozenge-ways 
 within a royal tressure. See Macdonald's Armorial Seals^ 
 No. 811. 
 
 1 [The true date is I March {Liber Domicilii Regis, quoted in 
 Laing's Knox, i. 63 77.)]. 
 
ALEXANDER GORDON 349 
 
 After the death of Dunbar (30 April, 1547) the see of 
 Glasgow was void for a considerable time. The queen 
 designated James Hamilton, ' natural brother of our illustrious 
 governor ' (Arran) [for whom see under Argyll], proposing that 
 j^iooo Scots should be deducted from the revenues of the see 
 and assigned to David Hamilton and Claud Hamilton, 31 July, 
 1547 (T. No. 1074). The vicar general of Glasgow, sedevacante^ 
 was present at the general or provincial council at Edinburgh 
 27 Nov. 1549 (S.E.S. ii. 82). It was not till nearly three years 
 after the death of Dunbar that the appointment was made of 
 
 ALEXANDER GORDON 'de nobili etiam comitum genere 
 procreatus,' as he is styled in the papal provision. (He was son 
 of the master of Huntly by Jane (natural daughter of James 
 IV.) and brother of the fourth earl of Huntly.) He, ' clerk of 
 the diocese of Aberdeen,' was provided 5 March, 1549-50 
 (B. 155). Two pensions to clerks (named) of the dioceses of 
 Lyons and Bologna, of 400 gold ducats each were reserved ; 
 and Gordon is allowed to retain 400 marks (Scots), a pension 
 derived from the mensal revenue of Caithness {ib.). 
 
 For the connection of Gordon with the see of Caithness, see 
 under Caithness. 
 
 Gordon was granted the pall for Glasgow 10 March, 
 1549-50 (B.). 
 
 Lesley [Historiey 242) says Gordon was ' providit and con- 
 secret at Rowme archebischope of Glasgw.' 
 
 Apparently in 1551 Gordon resigned Glasgow into the hands 
 of the pope (R.G. Nos. 513, 514, 515) ; and on 4 Sept. 1551, 
 he receives the title of archbishop of Athens in partibus^ 
 together with the commendam of the monastery of Inchaffray, 
 and leave to retain ^^00 Scots, out of the mensal revenues of 
 the bishopric of Caithness (B. 156). 
 
 [For his later history, see under Isles and Galloway.] 
 
 Except in the Bulls connected with the provision of his 
 successor, his name does not appear in the register of the 
 bishopric of Glasgow. 
 
 JAMES BEATON (Bethune) (II.), son of an elder brother 
 of Cardinal Beaton (R.G. 557).^ 
 
 ^ For family relationships, see under James Beaton (I.). 
 
350 THE BISHOPS OF GLASGOW 
 
 Provided by the pope on 4 Sept. 1551. He is said in the 
 consistorial entry to be a clerk of the diocese of St. Andrews, 
 and in his 27th year or thereabout (B. 157 ; and R.G. 568). 
 Another Bull of the same date dispenses him for defect of age 
 (R.G. 566). The appointment was at the request of the queen. 
 
 He was made an acolyte ^ and subdeacon on Saturday, 
 16 July, deacon on Sunday, 17 July, and priest on Wednesday, 
 20 July, 1552, in the church of S. Lorenzo in Lucina by 
 Bortius de Merlis, bishop of Bobbio (R.G. 574-5). The pall 
 was conceded on 24 August, 1552 {Barberini ; B. 157). He 
 was consecrated on Sunday, 28 Aug. 1552, in the greater chapel 
 of the Apostolic Palace, Rome, by John James Barba, 'episcopus 
 Aprutinensis' (Abruzzo), assisted by John Angestis 'episcopus 
 Noviodunensis' (Nevers), and John Angelus Peregrinus 'epis- 
 copus Fundanensis' (Fondi). R.G. 575-7. 
 
 He died at Paris on 25 April, 1603.^ Certainly he was 
 buried in Paris, in the chapel of Our Lady in the church of the 
 college of St. John de Latran,^ where his tomb was erected, and 
 where the inscription set forth that he was 'sacratus Romae, 
 1552 : Obiit 24 April. 1603, aetatis suae 86.' From what has 
 been said as to his age when he was dispensed for defect in 1551 
 (which is roughly confirmed by the statement as to his age when, 
 on 22 March, 1545-6, he was provided to the monastery of 
 Arbroath, being then ' in his twenty-second year or there- 
 about '), it is plain that the inscription represents him as consider- 
 ably older than he really was. He died at the age of about 80. 
 
 Beaton lived in Paris for more than forty years,* and served 
 
 ^ Indeed the commission was to ordain him ad quatuor mnores, s'lve 
 acolytatus, . . . ordhies. 
 
 - He was certainly dying, and too weak to sign his will on the 
 24 April. See Dioc. %eg. of Glasgozv, i. 232. Dr. Bellesheim {Hist. 
 of Catholic Church in Scot/atid, iii. 327) says * He died at Paris on 
 April 25, 1603, at the age of eighty-three.' As for his age, 
 see above. 
 
 ^ See his will printed by Bain and Rogers in Dioc. Reg. of Glasgozv, 
 i. 230. 
 
 * There is a deed in R.G. (p. 588) which might be taken to show 
 that the archbishop was in Glasgow on 5 June, 1581. It professes to 
 be subscribed ' apud Glasgu,' and the first signature is that of 'Ja. 
 
JAMES BEATON 351 
 
 as ambassador of both Mary and James VI. He was held in 
 such high esteem by the latter monarch that he was rehabilitated 
 under the Great Seal, 13 March, 1586-7, and in 1598 an Act 
 was passed by which he was restored to his heritages, dignities, 
 etc., ' notwithstanding that he has never maid confession of his 
 faith, and has never acknawledgeit the religion profest within 
 this realme' (A.P. iv. 169-70). This was ratified in 1600 with- 
 out prejudice to the ministers' stipends. The castle of Glasgow 
 was not restored, nor the right to appoint the provost and baillies 
 of Glasgow (A.P. iv. 256). 
 
 A few other particulars may be recorded. James Beaton was 
 sent to Paris to study at the age of 14 : his uncle, David Beaton, 
 was then in Paris. After his flight to France in 1560 he was in 
 frequent correspondence with Queen Mary, and exerted himself 
 strenuously in her interests. He served as her ambassador; and 
 he collected such revenues as were due to her as widow of 
 Francis II., for which he received a salary. Several notices of 
 Beaton will be found in Pollen's Papal Negotiations with ^een 
 Mary (Scottish History Society). It is to be noted that the 
 restoration of Beaton to his dignities, etc., in 1598, was, as a 
 matter of fact, very partial in its effects. He was not reinvested, 
 apparently, in any of the temporalities except the revenues of the 
 regality of Glasgow : see Bain and Rogers' Preface to the Rental 
 Book [Diocesan Registers), P- 31- He had several preferments 
 in France. His testament is printed by Bain and Rogers 
 [Dioc. Reg. of Glasgow, i. 230), and he is therein described as 
 ' Archeuesque de Glasco, Abb6 de I'Abbaye Nostre Dame de 
 I'Absye en Poictou.' Absie was a Benedictine monastery not 
 far from Rochelle. He bequeathed to poor scholars of the 
 Scottish nation who shall come from Scotland to Paris for the 
 purpose of studying humanity or theology, a house situated in 
 the Rue des Amandiers in Paris, and the whole of his property, 
 moveable and immoveable. 
 
 The laudatory elegiac verses in Latin inscribed on his tomb 
 will be found printed in Macfarlane's Genealogical Collections, 
 i. 17-18. 
 
 Glasgw.' But it is most probable that this was the titular archbishop, 
 James Boyd, who died 21 June, 1581 (Scott's Fasti, ii. part i. p. 377). 
 
352 THE BISHOPS OF GLASGOW 
 
 From the High Treasurer's Accounts for Nov. 1549 (ix. 356, 
 357), we learn that Master James Betoun, postulate of Aber- 
 brothok, was ordered to find surety to underlie the laws for 
 treasonable intercommuning with John Dudlie, Englishman, 
 sometime captain of the Fort of Broughty, and certain persons 
 were sent to Aberbrothok to require the place thereof to be given 
 over to my Lord Governor's Grace because Master James 
 Betoun was at the horn. 
 
 [Arms : quarterly, ist and 4th, a fess between two mascles ; 
 2nd and 3rd, on a chevron an otter head erased.] 
 
The Bishops of Galloway 
 (Candida Casa, Whitherne, Whithorn) 
 
 It is beyond the scope of the present work to investigate the 
 chronology of the early bishops whose seat was at Whitherne, 
 or, as it came to be called after the erection of St. Ninian's stone 
 church, Candida Casa. The death of Ninian (or, as he is called 
 by Bede, Nynia) has been generally assigned to the year 432. 
 The see after this sinks into obscurity for close upon three 
 hundred years. We hear of it again in Bede (H.E. v. 23) when 
 it was revived by an English bishop named Pecthelm, whose 
 death (on no very high authority) is placed a.d. 735. 
 
 He was succeeded by Frithwald (Fredwold), whose death is 
 assigned in Symeon's Chronicle to 764. His successor was 
 Pectwine, consecrated 17 July, 763, died Sept. 19, 776. Next 
 came Ethelbert, consecrated at York 15 June, 777 [Saxon 
 Chronicle^ and Florence of Worcester^ i. 59). In 789 he was 
 translated to Hexham. As bishop of Whitherne he signed the 
 decrees of the Northumbrian Legatine Synod (787) (H. 
 and S. iii. 460). In 791 he was one of the consecrators of 
 Badulf (in error Radulf) for Whitherne. We hear of him 
 again 796, when he assisted at the consecration of Archbishop 
 Eanbald II. After this the bishops of Whitherne of the English 
 succession are lost to sight, if indeed the succession was continued. 
 More than two centuries later the see of Galloway was revived 
 by Fergus, lord of Galloway, in the early years of David I. 
 
 It is to be remembered that the bishop of Galloway was a 
 suffragan of York down to the Bull of Sixtus IV. (17 Aug. 
 1472), which placed Candida Casa under the archbishop of St. 
 
354 THE BISHOPS OF GALLOWAY 
 
 Andrews. Some twenty years later Innocent VIIL (9 Jan. 
 1 491-2) raised Glasgow to the rank of an archbishopric, and 
 transferred to that province the see of Candida Casa. Haddan 
 and Stubbs in their work on the Councils of Great Britain (vol. 
 ii. part i) have discussed the succession of the bishops of 
 Galloway, and the author of the present volume has to make his 
 acknowledgments of the aid afforded by the researches of these 
 laborious scholars. 
 
 GrILLA- ALDAN, consecrated by Thurstin, archbishop of York, 
 between 1 125 and 11 33, according to Haddan and Stubbs. 
 But Stubbs in his later work, Registrum Sacrum AngUcanuju 
 (2nd edit.) gives the date of consecration as between 1133 and 
 1 140. Gilla-Aldan's profession of subjection and canonical 
 obedience to Thurstin is printed by Haddan and Stubbs. The 
 authority for Gilla-Aldan is the Historians of the Church of 
 York (Raine's edit.). Thomas Stubbs (Raine, op. cit. ii. 385) 
 places Gilaldanus bishop of Candida Casa simply, without date, 
 among the bishops consecrated by Thurstin. 
 
 CHRISTIAN. Consecrated on 19 Dec. 11 54 at Berdmunsey 
 by the archbishop of Rouen (Hugh d'Amiens) (C.S.C.). The 
 19 Dec. 1 1 54 was a Sunday. The archbishop of Rouen must 
 have been acting for the archbishop of York ; for we learn 
 (Benedict Abbas, i. 166-67) that Christian refused to attend the 
 Legate Vivian's Council at Edinburgh, i August, 1177, on the 
 ground that he belonged to the legatine jurisdiction [legatiam) of 
 Roger, archbishop of York, ' who had consecrated him bishop.' ^ 
 For his refusal to attend, Christian was suspended from the 
 episcopal office by Vivian. But relying on the support of 
 Roger, he disregarded the suspension (Hoveden, ii. 135). 
 
 * Christianus Witernensis episc' witnessed a royal grant to 
 Dunfermline under Malcolm, ' the Maiden ' (A.P. i. 364). In 
 1 177, on 16 March, he witnessed a deed of Henry II. of England 
 [Feed, i. 34. See also Benedict, i. 1 51-154, and Hoveden, ii. 
 129-131). 
 
 He witnessed a charter of King William (who succeeded 
 9 Dec. 1 165) with Engelram, bishop of Glasgow (who died 
 
 ^ The original will be found conveniently in H. and S. vol. ii. 
 part i. p, 44. 
 
JOHN 355 
 
 2 Feb. 1 1 73-4) (AylofFe's Calendar of Charters^ 349. See also 
 B.C. i. 105). 
 
 Christian died at Holcultram (Holmcultram) in Cumberland 
 on 7 Oct. 1 1 86 (M.). 
 
 JOHN, elect of Candida Casa, was consecrated at the abbey of 
 Pipewell, Northamptonshire, on Sunday, 17 Sept. 1 189, by John, 
 archbishop of Dublin (Hoveden, iii. 16) ; by the archbishops of 
 Dublin and Treves, and the bishop of Enachdune (Brompton, 
 coll. 1157-1162, edit. 1652). Fulmar was the archbishop of 
 Treves at this time, and Concord was the bishop of Enachdune.* 
 
 The see of York was vacant at the time of the consecration ; 
 but soon after he makes his profession as ' sufFraganeus Ebora- 
 censis ' to Geoffrey Plantagenet, archbishop elect of York {Reg. 
 Ebor. quoted H. and S. ii. i. 56). And it was by the hands 
 of John that Geoffrey Plantagenet had been ordained a priest 
 (Giraldus Cambrensis, Vita Galfredi^ cap. vii., ed. Brewer, iv. 
 374) after his appointment to the see of York. 
 
 Some of his acts in England are recorded in H. and S. In 
 Scotland 'J., bishop of Candida Casa,' acts as one of the judges 
 appointed by the pope to decide a dispute as to patronage in the 
 diocese of Glasgow (R.G. i. 72). The date is uncertain, but 
 *J.' is almost certainly this John, and the charter is dated by 
 Mr. Cosmo Innes (R.G., Tabula) as 11 89-1 209. He witnesses 
 a charter of Alan, son of Roland, constable of Scotland, to Kelso 
 ante 1206 (Kelso, No. 245). 
 
 In 1206 John became a monk of Holyrood (Sc. viii. 66). 
 
 He died in 1209, apparently early in the year (M.). 
 
 WALTER, chamberlain of Alan, son of Roland (fourth lord 
 of Galloway, according to Stevenson in a note to M.), succeeded 
 (apparently) in 1 209 (M.). 
 
 Some of his acts in England, as suffragan of York, will be 
 found noticed in Haddan and Stubbs (p. 56). 
 
 He witnessed a grant to Melrose [in the reign of William the 
 Lion, and another] in the reign of Alexander II. (Melrose, i. 
 181, 182). 
 
 1 Enachdune (Annadown), we are told by Todd (St. Patrick, p. 38), 
 was a diocese ' co-extensive with lar-Connaught, or West Connaught, 
 the seigniory of the O'Flahertys.' 
 
356 THE BISHOPS OF GALLOWAY 
 
 He granted to Dryburgh in puram elemosynam the church of 
 Sorbie (in Wigtonshire).^ (See below under Gilbert.) 
 
 In 1235 'W., bishop of Candida Casa,' died (M.) in Jan. or 
 Feb. (see next entry). Haddan and Stubbs take this ' W.' to be 
 Walter. But in Sc. (ix. 49) we find, under the year 1235, ' Obiit 
 Willelmus, Candidae Casae episcopus.' Possibly this is an error 
 of Bower's. But it is also possible that a bishop, William, 
 intervened between Walter and Gilbert. Of a bishop 
 ' William,' however, at this date there is not, so far as I am 
 aware, any other notice. 
 
 GrlLBERT. Monk of Melrose and master of the novices, 
 formerly abbot of Glenluce, in the diocese of Galloway (M. ; 
 Sc. ix. 49). 
 
 Elected by the ' clergy and people ' of the diocese, with the 
 exception of the prior and canons of Whitherne (who formed the 
 chapter of the see) on 25 Feb. (first Sunday in Lent), 1234-5. 
 On the third Sunday in Lent (' Oculi mei '), 1 1 March, 1234-5, 
 the prior and canons of Whitherne elected Odo, canon of 
 Whitherne, and formerly abbot of Deretonsal (Dercongall, or 
 Holywood), and sent at once to the archbishop of York 
 requesting consecration for Odo. But he had heard of the 
 first election and did not comply (M.). The cause of Gilbert 
 was espoused by King Alexander, who gave his assent to the 
 election 23 April, and on 20 May wrote to the archbishop of 
 York requiring him not to consecrate Odo. A commission to 
 try the disputed election on 4 June was issued by the archbishop. 
 The prior and canons wrote excusing their absence from York 
 because of the war, but sent a proctor (Lansd. MSS, 402, from 
 the York Registers. See Haddan and Stubbs, p. 57). The 
 York Registers also supply a declaration of the names of the 
 canons who voted for Odo, twenty-eight in all, including the 
 prior. (See Haddan and Stubbs, ib.) 
 
 Gilbert was consecrated by the archbishop, Walter Gray, on 
 Sunday, 2 Sept. 1235, in ecclesia majori at York (M.). 
 
 The matter did not end with the consecration of Gilbert. 
 It is plain there was an appeal to Rome on behalf of Odo ; for 
 
 ^ [The grant was confirmed by the papal legate in 1221, and by 
 the pope in 1228 (Dryburgh, 171, 199).] 
 
GILBERT 357 
 
 so long after as 19 June, 1241, Gregory IX. issued a mandate 
 to the bishops of Raphoe and Rathlure and the archdeacon of 
 Raphoe to investigate the elections. If they found Odo to be 
 canonically elected, they were to cause him to be consecrated, 
 and to compel Gilbert, monk of Melrose, to restore what he 
 had taken from Whitherne. If they found the election of 
 Gilbert to be canonical, they were to cause due obedience to be 
 paid to him. If they found that neither election was canonical, 
 they were to cause a fresh election to be made (C.P.R. i. 198). 
 The result of their investigation does not appear. But Gilbert 
 continued in possession. Several of his acts, the granting of 
 indulgences for the support of lights at Finchale Priory and 
 alms to the same in 1239, 1245, 1246, 1248, will be found 
 recorded in the Surtees Society's volume [Finchale Priory^ 
 pp. 169, 172, 175, 177). 
 
 He confirmed the gift of the church of Sorbie, granted by 
 Walter to Dryburgh, adding of his own gift the church of 
 Worgis (probably meaning Borgue) (Dryburgh, 59 and 50). 
 Borgue is in Kirkcudbrightshire. 
 
 Gilbert died in 1253 (M- 5 ^^^ Lanercost, 59). 
 
 HENRY, abbot of Holyrood. 
 
 In Dunfermline (No. 203) Henry appears as only elect of 
 Candida Casa together with Gameline, elect of St. Andrews ; 
 but Gameline was not elect of St. Andrews till Feb. 14, 
 1254-5. Henry appears in Oct. 1254 as abbot of Holy- 
 rood (Dunferml. No. 309). He is elect in Dec. 1255 
 (No. 206). 
 
 The case of Henry's predecessor, Gilbert, presents us with a 
 double election, the electors in one case being ' the clergy and 
 people' of the diocese (excepting the prior and canons of 
 Whitherne), and in the other the prior and canons, who, if not 
 earlier, were in later elections regarded as the capitular body 
 entitled to elect. It may be suspected that in the case of 
 Henry there was an attempt to act without the concurrence of 
 the prior and canons of Whitherne. ' Henry,' as is observed by 
 Haddan and Stubbs (p. 60, note b\ 'was manifestly elected in 
 some form or other in 1253 [Chron. de Lanercost^ 59))^ inas- 
 
 ^ ' Johannes de Balliolo . . . obtendit contra electionem tanquam 
 irrite factam et in antiquae libertatis suorum praejudicium.' 
 
358 THE BISHOPS OF GALLOWAY 
 
 much as Baliol demurred at the time to the election as (upon 
 his view of the matter) invalid.' But Henry's consecration 
 did not take place till 1255, when he was consecrated by (or by 
 authority of) Walter, archbishop of York, who died the same 
 year (M.) at Fulham on i May. The Chronicle of Laner cost (62) 
 states that he was consecrated on 7 Feb. (vij. Idus Feb.), 
 1254-5. So far all is intelligible. But we are met by 
 the record in the York Registers that he was elected bishop 
 of Candida Casa on 11 Feb. 1254, which date Haddan and 
 Stubbs (p. 58) understand to mean 11 Feb. 1254-5, ^"'l ^hat he 
 was confirmed on the 24 Feb. 1254-5. If this view be correct, 
 we have a second election and a confirmation after Henry's 
 consecration. Haddan and Stubbs remark, ' This election and 
 confirmation after the consecration — and the dates seem 
 established beyond reasonable doubt — could only have been 
 performed with the purpose of having all forms technically 
 complete according to the York view of the case.' The York 
 registers represent the election as taking place ' in majori 
 ecclesia Ebor.' Such election, it may be reasonably supposed, 
 was by the prior and canons of Whitherne. 
 
 The consecration of Henry took place 'apud S. Agatham,' 
 near Richmond in Yorkshire, and Haddan and Stubbs give 
 good reason for believing that Walter Gray was not present in 
 person, but acted by deputy, presumably Walter, bishop of 
 Durham, who was certainly present on the occasion.^ 
 
 [In 1260 he granted an indulgence to visitors to Finchale 
 {Priory of Finchale^ 179)'] 
 
 Many of his episcopal acts in the province of York will be 
 found noted in Haddan and Stubbs, who also record various 
 occasions on which he appeared in affairs of state in Scotland. 
 He was at Brigham 17 March, 1289-90 (A. P. i. 441). 
 ■• In 1287, on account of his old age, he was excused by the 
 archbishop from the annual visit to York, promised in his 
 profession. The archbishop adds that if he does come ' versus 
 partes nostras,' he shall have some churches to consecrate, 'quod 
 
 ^ Lanercost says distinctly by the bishop of Durham. For a full 
 statement of the authorities, and for the argument thereon, the 
 reader is referred to Haddan and Stubbs, p, 58. 
 
HENRY 359 
 
 in emolumentum aliquid vobis cedet ' {Reg. Joh. Romania as 
 cited in Haddan and Stubbs, p. 59).^ 
 
 ' H.,' bishop of Galloway, witnesses the foundation charter 
 of Sweetheart Abbey on 2 April, 1273 [Laing Charters^ 
 No. 46). 
 
 In 1291, 4 Aug., 'H., bishop of Whithern,' is in Ireland 
 {B.C. i. p. 131). 
 
 In 1292 he was chosen by John Baliol on his part in the 
 dispute with Bruce as to the crown [Feed. i. 767). 
 
 Henry died i Nov. 1293, being at the time ' cruce signatus ' 
 {Chron. de Lanercost^ 154 ; Haddan and Stubbs, ii. pt. i. 59). 
 
 THOMAS DE KIRCUDBRIGHT (called Master Thomas de 
 Daltoun in Chron. de Lanercost^ 1 5 5)- On 13 Jan. 1294, John 
 (Baliol), king of Scotland, writes to the archbishop of York, 
 desiring him not to consecrate Thomas de Kircudbright, chap- 
 lain of Robert Bruce. He states that though elected by the 
 prior and canons of Whitherne, the election was not ' per inspira- 
 tionem, sed per quandam compromissionem, quae symoniaca 
 conversacio per aliquas certas personas excogitata est.' Robert 
 de Brus writes also, urging his consecration (York registers, 
 referred to by Haddan and Stubbs, p. 60 ; Letters from Northern 
 Registers^ IO4-5). 
 
 On 30 May, 1294, Thomas made his formal and detailed 
 profession to John Romanus, archbishop of York, and was by 
 him corporally invested ' per librum.' On 30 June the arch- 
 bishop wrote to the bishops of St. Asaph and Carlisle to join in 
 the consecration of the bishop of Whitherne at Ripon. It was 
 not, however, at Ripon (as the chronicler of Lanercost, 155, 
 supposed), but at the parish church of Gedeling that Thomas 
 was consecrated on 10 Oct. (' crastino S. Dionysii ') 1294, by the 
 archbishop and the two bishops above named (York registers). 
 He gives letters patent on 25 July, 13 14 (20th year of con- 
 secration) granting an indulgence of 40 days (B.C. iii. No. 375). 
 This falls in with the statement of the York registers as to the 
 date of consecration. Lanercost makes his consecration at Ripon 
 on the feast of the Assumption of B.V.M. (15 Aug.). It may 
 
 ^ Another indication of his need of money will be found also in 
 Haddan and Stubbs. 
 
360 THE BISHOPS OF GALLOWAY 
 
 be observed that both 15 Aug. and 10 Oct. were Sundays in 
 1294. 
 
 On the 28 Aug. 1296, Thomas (with Robert of Glasgow 
 and Henry of Aberdeen) swears allegiance to Edward L of 
 England, at Berwick-upon-Tweed (B.C. ii. p. 196).'- 
 
 The date of the death of Thomas is doubtful ; but it is 
 almost certain it was after 12 July, 131 9, and before the end of 
 that year (see H. and S. p. 62).^ 
 
 SIMON DE WEDALE, abbot of Holyrood. Elected, but in 
 some way not recognised by the see of York (perhaps by the 
 * clergy and people ' of the diocese, as in the election of Gilbert) 
 before 8 July, 1321 ; for on that date Simon, ' miseratione 
 divina Candidae Casae humilis minister,' at Wedale, grants, 
 with permission of the diocesan, an indulgence of 40 days to 
 those devoutly visiting, or giving of their goods for the rebuilding 
 of St. Cuthbert's chapel (at Old Melrose), which had been 
 destroyed by the English (Melrose, ii. 390). According to 
 Haddan and Stubbs (p. 62) ' the authenticity of this date is 
 doubtful.' I have been unable to see the reasons for supposing 
 that doubt attaches to it. A charter of King Robert Bruce of 
 24 Nov. 1322 (R.M.S. ii. 459) implies the see to be then vacant. 
 And it is plain that Simon had not been confirmed, for on 
 19 April, 1323, Archbishop Melton of York writes to the car- 
 dinal deacon of St. Heliodorus, complaining that the bishop elect 
 of Candida Casa was seeking confirmation and consecration 
 from the pope, instead of from himself, his metropolitan (Haddan 
 and Stubbs, from Melton's Register). 
 
 At last an election by the prior and canons of Whitherne takes 
 place ; for on 23 Sept. (' die Martis prox. post fest. S. Matt.'), 
 1326, Simon announces to the archbishop of York his election 
 ' per viam compromissi.' The election was confirmed by the 
 archbishop of York 16 Dec. 1326. On 28 Jan. 1326-7 the 
 
 ^ Various episcopal acts of Thomas and various occasions upon 
 which he figured in Scottish affairs are noted with their dates in 
 Haddan and Stubbs (pp. 60-62). 
 
 2 Other references. He has a protection from the king of England,, 
 26 May, 1306 (B.C. ii. No. 1847). He obtains licence from 
 Edward II. at York to visit his diocese, 20 Sept. 13 14 {Roi. Scot. i. 
 130- 
 
SIMON DE WEDALE 361 
 
 abbot of Westminster grants a licence for the consecration of 
 the bishop of Candida Casa in one of the chapels of Westminster 
 (Reg. Melton). On i Feb. 1327 (that is 1326-7, the first of 
 Feb. in that year falling on Sunday), 'Simon de Wedehale ' 
 was consecrated at Westminster Abbey, on commission from the 
 archbishop of York, by the bishops of Carlisle, Lichfield, and 
 Llandaff (//>. ; see Letters from Northern Register s^ 336-39).^ 
 
 His death is recorded in the Register of the Dean and Chapter 
 of York thus — 11 March, 1354, i.e. 1354-5, 'Simon de Wede- 
 hale, episcopus Candidae Casae obiit.' His approaching end 
 was perhaps foreseen when John, king of France, petitioned on 
 his behalf for a plenary indulgence at the hour of death, which 
 was granted by Innocent VI., 18 June, 1354 (C.P.R. Pet. 260). 
 
 We find in Fcedera (ii. 876), Henry., bishop of Candida Casa, 
 present in the Parliament of Edward Baliol at Edinburgh on 
 10 Feb. 1333-4. It would seem that the name Henry is an 
 error. It is likely enough that the bishop of Candida Casa was 
 at this time in the English interest, but there is no other 
 evidence for the name. It may be added that in the records of 
 Edward Baliol's Parliament printed in A. P. i. 539-42, we find 
 no mention of a bishop of Candida Casa.- On 12 Feb., in 
 Baliol's Parliament there were only, of the bishops, John de 
 Lindesay of Glasgow, Alexander de Kyninmund of Aberdeen, 
 and William Sinclair of Dunkeld. Moreover, on i Nov. 1335, 
 Edward III. granted a protection to Simon, bishop of Candida 
 Casa {Rot. Scot. i. 385). 
 
 MICHAEL MACKENLAGH (de Malconhalgh), prior of 
 Candida Casa. 
 
 Elected before 4 June, 1355, when Edward III. granted a 
 
 ^ Episcopal acts and attendance at the Scottish Parliament are 
 noted, with evidences, by Haddan and Stubbs, pp. 62-63. To these 
 may be added that he was bishop 11 Nov. 1345 (Holyrood, 96), and 
 letters of Simon, dated St. Luke's day (18 Oct.), 1347, assigning the 
 proportion of tithes, etc., of the church of Botylle to be given to the 
 vicar and to Sweetheart abbey respectively (C.P.R. iii. 396). [He 
 granted the church of Crossmichael to the same abbey in proprios 
 usus on St. Matthew's day (21 Sept.) 1331 {Reg. Av. 226, 338).] 
 
 - [The part of the record where the name occurs is not printed in 
 A.P.] 
 
362 THE BISHOPS OF GALLOWAY 
 
 safe-conduct to Michael, prior of Whitherne, who has been 
 elected by the chapter to the see, void by death, and is 
 immediately coming to receive confirmation from his metro- 
 politan, John, archbishop of York (B.C. iii. No. 1584). The 
 bishop elect is confirmed 26 June, 1355 (Register of the Dean 
 and Chapter of York ; Haddan and Stubbs, 63). 
 
 Consecrated in the church of St. Mary ' de Suthwerke,' 
 12 July, 1355 (a Sunday), by William (Edendon), bishop of 
 Winchester, by virtue of a commission by Thoresby, archbishop 
 of York. The assistant bishops were * Caesarius ecclesiae Beatae 
 Mariae de Rosis et [blank in MS.] episcopis' (Register of 
 Edendon ; Haddan and Stubbs, 63). 
 
 The latest notice which I have found of Michael is at 
 17 Jan. 1357-8, when Michael, suffragan of York, receives from 
 Edward IIL a safe-conduct to visit the archbishop of York on 
 diocesan business {Feed. iii. 387), 
 
 THOMAS, rector of the parish church of Kyrteum ( ? Kirk- 
 colm), in the diocese of Candida Casa. 
 
 Before 31 Dec. 1359, he was provided by Innocent IV. The 
 pope refers to the voidance of the see being caused by the death 
 of Michael. There is no reference to an election in Scotland 
 (but see below). Before the date given above the pope had 
 caused Thomas to be consecrated (at Avignon) by Peter (car- 
 dinal) bishop of Ostia. Concurrent letters to the chapter of 
 Candida Casa, to the clergy and people of the diocese, to the 
 archbishop of York, and to David, king of Scotland (T. No. 
 638). 
 
 Though the pope makes no reference to an election, it appears 
 that one Thomas Macdowel, priest of the diocese of Whitherne, 
 professes to have been unanimously elected to the see void by 
 the death of Michael. He states that the pope had provided 
 another person, and petitions for a canonry at Glasgow with 
 reservation of a prebend, notwithstanding that he has the church 
 of Caramul [sic). The petition was granted 4 Feb. 1359-60 
 (C.P.R. Pet. i. 351). Dr. Maitland Thomson has suggested 
 that Caramul is probably ' ecclesia S. Kenere de Carnismul,' 
 i.e. Kirkinner. 
 
 The last notice I have found of Thomas is when at Perth he 
 acted together with the bishops of Dunkeld and Brechin as 
 
ADAM DE LANARK 363 
 
 arbiter in a dispute between the bishop and chapter of Glasgow, 
 2 Sept. 1362 (R.G. i. 271). 
 
 For a petition of Thomas, shortly after his consecration, for 
 plenary absolution at the hour of death for eight persons to be 
 named in the chancery — granted, Avignon 21 Jan. 1359-60 — 
 see C.P.R. Pet. i. 350. 
 
 ADAM DE LANARK, a Dominican friar. 
 
 Provided 17 Nov. 1363 (E.). On 20 Feb, 1363-4, Edward 
 III. grants a safe-conduct to Adam de Lanark, bishop of Galway 
 {sic) in Scotland, then in partibus transmarinis^ to pass through 
 England to Scotland, — the safe-conduct to last for one year 
 {Rot. Scot. i. 881) ; which, as observed by Haddan and Stubbs, 
 looks as if Adam had been consecrated abroad by authority of 
 the pope. 
 
 Adam was in Parliament at Perth 24 July, 1365 (A.P, i. 496). 
 He was bishop 30 Sept. 1367, when he witnessed a charter of 
 David IL at Scone (R.M.S. folio vol. p. 57, No. 174).^ 
 
 A bishop of Galloway (unnamed) was in Parliament 8 March, 
 1369-70 (A.P. i. 506). 
 
 Adam died at the papal court ' during a vacancy of the Holy 
 See,' before 13 July, 1 379, and is spoken of as the immediate 
 predecessor of Thomas de Rossy {Avignon Regest. 217, 524). 
 Now the vacancy in the Holy See here referred to shows that 
 Adam's death took place between the death of Gregory XL on 
 27 March, 1378, and the consecration of Clement VIL on 
 31 Oct. in the same year. 
 
 Keith, citing vaguely, ' Reg. Chart.,' places an Andrew as 
 bishop in 1368 (more properly in the year ending 6 June, 1368, 
 the 39th year of David IL). He seems an impossible person. 
 Perhaps ' A.' was wrongly expanded ' Andrew.' 
 
 We have now reached the period of the Great Schism ; and 
 it seems better to pursue here the anti-papal succession recog- 
 nised in Scotland, relegating to an Appendix (p. 375) the con- 
 sideration of bishops of Galloway who recognised those bishops 
 of Rome who figure in the now accepted lists as the popes, in 
 distinction from the anti-popes. 
 
 1 Haddan and Stubbs are in error, following Keith in dating this 
 charter 30 Sept. 1369. [Bishop Adam is a witness, not to the royal 
 charter, but to the undated charter therein confirmed.] 
 
364 THE BISHOPS OF GALLOWAY 
 
 THOMAS DE EOSSY (Rossi), a Franciscan friar, master in 
 tlieology, apostolic penitentiary. 
 
 Provided [in accordance with a Commission granted] by 
 Clement VIL 15 July, 1379, on the death of his predecessor 
 Adam, and on the renunciation of Ingeram, archdeacon of 
 Dunkeld, who had been elected by the chapter (E.). The 
 entry in the Avignon Regesta (217, 524), as supplied to me by 
 Dr. Maitland Thomson, states that Clement VH. had provided 
 Ingeram, archdeacon of Dunkeld ; but that Ingeram had [as 
 was said] declined to prosecute his claim.^ The provision was 
 ratified by a Bull dated 29 Oct. 1381 [Avignon Regest. 226, 
 287). He appears to have been consecrated before the second 
 Bull, for 16 July, 1381, is said to be in the second year of his 
 consecration (see below). 
 
 Mr. W. Moir Bryce [Scottish Grey Friars, i. 29-3 1) draws 
 from the BuUarium Franciscanum many interesting particulars 
 about Rossy. But here it must suffice to say, from Mr. Bryce's 
 account, that Clement VII. revoked the appointment of Oswald 
 to Candida Casa (see App.), and empowered the bishops of 
 Glasgow and St. Andrews to promote either Ingeram, arch- 
 deacon of Dunkeld, or Thomas de Rossy. [The bishop of 
 Glasgow accordingly provided and consecrated Thomas.] 
 Oswald appealed to the camera at Avignon (showing that he 
 recognised the anti-popes) ; but eventually this appeal was 
 referred by Clement to the bishops of St. Andrews and 
 Dunkeld, commanding them to expel Oswald, and put De 
 Rossy in possession, if satisfied that he was canonically provided.^ 
 
 The date of Thomas's consecration can be approximately 
 fixed from an entry in Avignon P^egesta (226, 296). On 18 Oct. 
 1 38 1, Clement VIL confirmed a charter of Thomas, bishop of 
 Candida Casa, to Sweetheart Abbey, of the church of S. Col- 
 manel of Botill, dated 16 July, 1381, and of his consecration 
 the second year. 
 
 ^ [The Bull says distinctly that the chapter had elected Oswald, prior 
 of Glenluce (see App.), who had resorted to the Roman pope for 
 confirmation ; whereupon Clement VII. had deprived him and 
 appointed Ingeram.] 
 
 ^ [The author's wording of the last sentence has been slightly 
 altered into conformity to the actual words of the Bull.] 
 
THOMAS DE ROSSY 365 
 
 As bishop of Candida Casa, Thomas presented a long roll 
 of petitions to Clement VII., all of which were granted 
 21 Dec. 1381 (C.P.R. Pet. i. 563-4). 
 
 On 16 Aug. 1390, at Scone, two days after the coronation of 
 Robert III., according to Wyntoun {Crony kil^ bk. ix. c. 12) : 
 
 * The Byschape off Galloway thare, Thomas 
 (A theolog solempne he was). 
 Made a sermownd rycht plesand, 
 And to the matere accordand.' 
 
 Something may here be said of INGERJM DE KETH- 
 ENTSy whose name was placed before that of Thomas de 
 Rossy when the bishops of Glasgow and St. Andrews were 
 commissioned by Clement VII. to promote either one or the 
 other. In the first instance, Ingeram, archdeacon of Dunkeld, 
 was selected for Galloway, for, as seen above, Rossy was 
 appointed on the renunciation of Ingeram. Ingeram's acceptance 
 had evidently been expected, for, on 26 Feb. 1278-9, Clement 
 VII. had provided Walter Trail to a canonry, prebend, and 
 archdeaconry of Dunkeld, on their voidance by the consecration 
 of Ingeram de Kethenys to the see of Candida Casa (C.P.R. 
 Pet. i. 540). 
 
 It is worth observing that we have more material for Ingeram's 
 history than perhaps for that of any ecclesiastic of his time in 
 Scotland. He was a nephew of John de Pilmore, bishop of Moray 
 (30 March, 1326 to 28 Sept. 1362). See C.P.R. Pet. i. 201. 
 An account of his early student days, and of his two brothers 
 at the University of Paris (they were pupils in Paris of Walter 
 de Wardlaw) will be found (in abstract from the registers of the 
 procurators of the English Nation of the University) in the 
 Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland (1895-6), 
 pp. 41-47. He graduated as M.A. in 1347. Many influential 
 persons were interested in the advancement of Ingeram. On 
 25 Jan. 1344-5, Clement VI. commanded the abbots of Cupar 
 and Scone, and the prior of St. Andrews, to give Ingeram de 
 Kethenys the church of Blaar (C.P.R. iii. 184). In 1347 he 
 petitions for a canonry of Aberdeen, with reservation of a 
 prebend (C.P.R. Pet, i. no). In 1349 the queen and John, 
 
366 THE BISHOPS OF GALLOWAY 
 
 bishop of Moray, petition that he may be granted a canonry 
 and prebend in Moray [ib. 157). In 1350 he appears as 
 secretary of Joan, queen of Scotland, and is described as 
 master of arts, rector of Blare, with a canonry of Moray 
 (his uncle's diocese), with expectation of a prebend, and a 
 canonry of Aberdeen, with expectation of a prebend. The 
 queen, together with Philip, king of France, and the bishop of 
 Moray, petition Clement VI. that Ingeram may be dispensed 
 to hold his church of Blare together with a dignity or office. 
 This petition was granted 13 June, 1350 {ib. 201, and C.P.R. 
 iii. 392). Also in 1350 (13 June) he is, at the request of 
 Philip, king of France, and Joan, queen of Scotland, granted 
 a canonry and prebend of Glasgow, notwithstanding that he 
 was rector of Blare, and held a canonry in Aberdeen and a 
 canonry in Moray, with expectation of a dignity in the latter 
 cathedral (C.P.R. iii. 414). 
 
 There is a monumental slab now built into a recess in the 
 north wall of the parish church of Tealing in Forfarshire bearing 
 an inscription as follows (expanding the contractions) : ' ►J* heyr 
 lyis Ingram of kethenys prist maystr in arit ersdene of dunkeldyn 
 made in his xxxii yhere prayis (?) for hym yat deyit hafand Ix 
 (followed by a blank space) yherys of eyld in the yher of cryst 
 M: ccc: Ixxx (a blank space).' It would seem that this slab 
 was inscribed during his life-time, and that spaces were left for 
 adding the exact year of his age and the year of his death. See 
 a paper on this inscription by Bishop Dowden in the Proceedings 
 of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland^ 1 902-3, pp. 245-251. 
 The church of Tealing was the prebend of the archdeacon of 
 Dunkeld. 
 
 Rossy lived presumably till shortly before the appointment of 
 his successor. 
 
 ELISAEUS ADOUGAN (Adogan), provost of Lincluden, pro- 
 vided on the death of Thomas by Benedict XIII. (anti-pope), 
 28 May, 1406 (E.). 
 
 He was the first provost of Lincluden after its erection into a 
 collegiate church. Elisaeus Adogan (25 Nov. 1390) received a 
 dispensation to retain the parsonage of Kirkmaho along with 
 the provostry of Lincluden, which Archibald, earl of Douglas, 
 founder thereof, was conferring upon him {Reg. Avin. 268, 
 
ELISAEUS ADOUGAN 367 
 
 211) ;^ the date of the commission to the bishop of Glasgow 
 to suppress the nunnery of Lincluden and erect the provostry 
 was 7 May, 1389 {Reg. Jvin. 259, 471). Keith says that 
 he had seen a charter of Elisaeus of 141 2, which year he 
 styles the seventh year of his consecration. He gives his 
 authority as ' Autogr. penes Will. Macdowal de Garthland.* 
 It is to be regretted that Keith did not record the month and 
 day, but he has given us enough to show that the consecration 
 must have been near the date of provision. 
 
 It may be observed that the first name in the roll of petitions 
 (1381) of his predecessor, Thomas, is 'Elisaeus Adovgan, rector 
 of Gevilston,' and that the second name is ' Gilbert called 
 Cawan,' who was probably the Gilbert Caven elected to Candida 
 Casa after Elisaeus (C.P.R. Pet. i. 563). 
 
 THOMAS DE BUTIL, archdeacon of Whitherne, and auditor 
 of the papal palace. ^ Provided by Benedict XIII. 14 June, 
 1414 (E.). On the voidance of the see, Gilbert Caven, 
 bachelor of canon law, was elected by the chapter of 
 Whitherne. But the pope (Benedict XIII., anti-pope) pro- 
 moted to the see Thomas de Butil, papal chaplain and auditor. 
 Caven petitions for the archdeaconry of Whitherne, value 
 £40^ on its voidance by the consecration of Thomas de 
 Butil. Benedict XIII. grants this petition on 20 June, 141 5 
 (C.P.R. Pet. i. 603). On the same day Benedict grants the 
 petition of Alexander Barber for the church of Abernit, value 
 ^20, in the diocese of Dunkeld, void by the consecration of 
 Thomas Butil. On the same day a petition of Richard 
 Crech for the church of Kinkel, in the diocese of Aberdeen, 
 value 6 florins of Aragon, void by the consecration of Thomas 
 de Butil, is granted {ib.).^ 
 
 Thomas, bishop of Candida Casa, testifies to an inspexlmus at 
 
 l[On 24 June, 1406, Elisaeus, lately provided to the bishopric, was 
 licenced to retain the provostry of Lincluden, of which the buildings 
 were still unfinished, and the parsonage of Kirkmaho {Reg. Jvin. 324, 
 500).] 
 
 2 [See the author's note in Lindores, 282-3.] 
 
 3 [On 5 Sept. 141 5, Benedict XIII. granted mandate to the subdean 
 of Glasgow to protect Bishop Thomas in the possession of his tem- 
 poralities {Reg. Av. 347, 581).] 
 
368 THE BISHOPS OF GALLOWAY 
 
 Perth, 17 March, 1415-6 (A.P. i. 588; see also R.G. 310). 
 He assisted [by proxy] at a general council of the Scottish 
 church on 16 July, 1420 (S.E.S. ii. 77). He died (see next 
 entry) probably in the autumn of 1422. 
 
 ALEXANDER VAUS, bishop of Caithness, translated by 
 Martin V., 4 Dec. 1422. He was at the Apostolic See when 
 translated (C.P.R. vii. 408). The see void by the death of 
 Thomas (B.; E. ; C.P.R. vii. 287). Before taking possession 
 he is to take the oath of fealty to the Roman pontiff in the 
 presence of the bishops of Glasgow and Dunkeld : papal man- 
 date of 25 March, 1423 {ib. 298). 
 
 Boece (E.A.V. 40) gives Alexander the name of Vaus, and 
 states that it was by his exertions that Thomas Spens was 
 advanced to be his successor. It is clear that Vaus con- 
 tinued to live after the appointment of Spens, for Boece 
 states that Spens would never allow himself to be styled 
 bishop or lord in the presence of the old man. Vaus was 
 bishop of Candida Casa, 24 July and 6 Sept. 1444 (R.M.S. ii. 
 271, 272).^ The bishop of Candida Casa was in Parliament 
 at Perth, 10 March, 1429-30 (A.P. ii. 28). In R.M.S. ii. we 
 find him at TreyfF witnessing a confirmation of a charter of 
 Margaret, duchess of Touraine and countess of Douglas, 
 26 Nov. 1426 (No. 86), and another charter of the same, 
 22 Sept. 1429 (No. 133). For July and Sept. 1444 (Nos. 271, 
 272). His resignation of the see was probably shortly before 
 the appointment of Spens. 
 
 THOMAS SPENS (Spence), protonotary apostolic (E.), suc- 
 centor of Moray. Eubel gives the date of his provision (from 
 Ohligaz.) as 7 Jan. 1449-50. On 27 May, 1450, his proctor 
 offered 100 gold florins and five rninuta servitta (B.). 
 
 His consecration : i April, 1470, is in the 23rd year of his 
 consecration (R.A. i. 308). If this can be trusted, he was 
 consecrated in the year ending i April, 1448, which looks as 
 though he were first a co-adjutor to Vaus.^ 
 
 He receives from Henry VI. a safe-conduct to go to New- 
 castle and Durham on 5 July, 1451 [Feed. xi. 286); and on 
 
 1 [Also 4 Aug. 1429 (Reg. Ho. Cil. No. 280).] 
 
 2 [See note under Aberdeen, p. 127.] 
 
THOMAS SPENS 369 
 
 27 July in the same year he was appointed by James II. as 
 ambassador to England {ib. 287). He is at Edinburgh on 
 24 July (R.M. No. 192). 
 
 He witnesses a confirmation of James II. at Edinburgh, 
 30 Oct. 1454 (R.A. i. 265). He is keeper of the Privy Seal 
 and bishop of Candida Casa on 30 April, 1458 (R.M.S. ii. 606), 
 and onwards to 3 March, 1458-9. He is bishop of Aberdeen, 
 10 March, 1458-9 [ib. 686). 
 
 For the date of his translation to Aberdeen, see Aberdeen, 
 Ingeram de Lindesay and Thomas Spens. His recognition by 
 the king as bishop of Aberdeen would be determined by the 
 grant of the temporality, and this need not cast doubt upon the 
 date of the papal translation. 
 
 Arms : Quarterly, ist and 4th (on two pallets four lozenges, 
 two and two in pale ?) ; 2nd and 3rd, three martlets (Mac- 
 donald. Armorial Seals^ No. 2516). His arms as bishop of 
 Aberdeen as given by Macdonald are different : see Aberdeen. 
 
 THOMAS FAUS, M.A., dean of Glasgow. [He, Thomas 
 Vans, of Aberdeen diocese, was admitted as a bachelor ad eundem 
 in Paris, 1445, and graduated as a licentiate there, 1447 
 {Auct. Chart. Univ. Paris, ii. 646, 692). This record shows 
 that he had a brother, Martin, presumably the same who was 
 dean of Ross in 1478 and 1487 {Orig. Paroch. Scot. ii. 573).] 
 
 E. gives the date of his provision as 21 Nov. 1457. On 
 26 Nov. 1457 (the same day on which Spens made his payments 
 on translation) Henry Liberton made payment of 100 gold 
 florins, and five minuta servitia, in the name of ' Thomas, elect 
 of Candida Casa ' (B.). Some hitch must have occurred, for 
 Vaus continues dean of Glasgow as late at least as 19 July, 
 1459 (-^'P- ii- 84)) while the next bishop obligavit on 22 Dec. 
 1458. Thomas Vaus had been [keeper of the Privy Seal (E.R. 
 vi. 146), and] secretary of James II. (R.M.S. ii.). 
 
 NINIAN SPOT : obligavit, 22 Dec. 1458 (E.). Master 
 Ninian de Spot appears frequently in the Great Seal Register 
 as ' compotorum rotulator' from 25 July, 1457 (ii. 605), and 
 sometimes * compotorum r'otulator et canonicus Dunkeldensis ' 
 up to 3 March, 1458-9 {ib. 683).^ He is admitted to the 
 
 1 [He had also been comptroller from I May to 15 Oct. 1456 (E.R. 
 vi. 289).] 
 
 2 A 
 
370 THE BISHOPS OF GALLOWAY 
 
 temporality of Candida Casa, 27 April, 1459 (R.M.S. ii. 698). 
 He appears at Perth as 'elect confirmed,' 12 March, 1458-9 
 [Hist. MSS. Commission^ Report v. 629). He witnesses as 
 *episcopus Candida Case,' 16 April, 1459 (Holyrood, 148). 
 On 27 Oct. 1459 Pius n. deals with the appointment to 
 the parish church of Nelbland [sic — probably Newlands) in 
 the diocese of Glasgow, void by the promotion of Nivianus, 
 bishop of Candida Casa (T. No. 796).! 
 
 Ninian is in Parliament in 1459, 1462, 1467, 1476, and 
 I June, 1478 (A.P. ii.). His last appearance as a witness of 
 charters under the Great Seal is 22 July, 1476 (R.M.S. ii. 1249). 
 [He was auditor in exchequer for the last time, 12 June, 1480 
 (E.R. ix. i).] 
 
 It was during the episcopate of Ninian that Sixtus IV. 
 published his Bull (17 Aug. 1472), making Galloway a suffragan 
 see of St. Andrews. The archbishop of York renewed his 
 claim, but in vain. 
 
 GEORGE VAUS, M.A., presbyter of the diocese of Candida 
 Casa, 9 Dec. 1482 (E.). 
 
 On 9 Oct. 1483 he appears before the lords auditors on 
 behalf of Patrick Vaus, of whom he was tutor, in a suit con- 
 cerning the occupation of certain lands, against Sir William 
 Stewart of Dalswinton and Euphame his spouse. The decree 
 is in his favour [Act. Audit. 1 16*). From the same source 
 (126*) we learn that George had been parson of Wigton 
 during the vacancy of the see. 
 
 George was among the bishops in Parliament, 13 March, 
 1503-4 (A.P. ii. 273). [He sits as a lord of council twice, ii 
 March, 1504-5, and 11 Jan. 1506-7 {Acta Dom. Cone. xvi. 190; 
 xviii. pt. ii. 80).] He is alive 25 Oct. 1507 (R.S.S. i. No. 1564). 
 He was dead before 29 Jan. 1507-8 ; for on 30 Jan. the king 
 attended at a soul's mass for the bishop of Galloway (Tr.A. 
 iv. 37, 38). On 17 July, 1508, a grant of the temporality 
 of Galloway was made to James (Beaton), abbot of Dunferm- 
 
 1 [Ninian's promotion left vacant also a canonry of Dunkeld, with 
 the prebend of Menmure, which was conferred on John Balfour, 
 afterwards bishop of Brechin (Roman Transcripts, Public Record 
 Office).] 
 
GEORGE VAUS 371 
 
 line, treasurer, 'ay and quhill the provisioun and buUis of the 
 sammyn be cummyn within the realme ' (R.S.S. i. No. 1707). 
 
 George appears frequently as ' bishop of Candida Casa and of 
 the Chapel Royal' (Stirling) in R.S.S. i. The more correct style 
 is ' bishop of Candida Casa and dean of the Chapel Royal,' as we 
 have it in R.S.S. (i. No. 1318). 
 
 JAMES BEATON^ provost of Bothwell, notary apostolic. 
 Postulated by the chapter of Galloway, but the postulation was 
 not regarded at Rome. He was provided simpliciter by the 
 pope on 12 May, 1508:^ see the evidence adduced under 
 Glasgow, James Beaton I. On i Aug. 1508 [he is styled 
 bishop of Candida Casa (see under Glasgow)]. He was elected 
 by the chapter to Glasgow on 9 Nov. 1508. He was provided 
 to Glasgow by the pope 19 Jan. 1508-9, and the Bulls of 
 provision, granted simpliciter, were read at Glasgow 8 April, 
 1509 (see under Glasgow). 
 
 DAVID ARNOT. He was archdeacon of Lothian (1501): 
 provided to the abbey of Cambuskenneth 19 March, 1502-3^ 
 (B.). [His provision to Galloway was dated 29 Jan. 1 508-9 
 (E.).] ^ He was admitted to the temporality as ' bishop of Candida 
 Casa and of the Chapel Royal' on 27 May, 1509 (R.S.S. 
 i. 1 889). He appears as ' bishop of Candida Casa ' a few days 
 earlier, 18 May (R.G. ii. 520). [On 18 April, 1510, he was 
 provided to the abbacy of Tongland, for which on 7 May he 
 offered 50 florins {Obligazioni).'] 
 
 In 1 5 16 (3 April) he received from James V. a special 
 protection, safeguard, and respite on going on the king's embassy 
 to the king of England (R.S.S. i. 2736). Letters of credence 
 for him and the bishops of Dunblane and Caithness, and the 
 earls of Morton, Eglinton, and Cassillis, had been issued on the 
 preceding 27 Jan. [The embassy reached Berwick 10 April 
 {Letters and Papers, Henry VIII. ii. 1442, 1 757).] 
 
 ^ [He offered 100 florins on 12 June, 1508 {Soluzioni), and obliged 
 himself for the commune servitium of Galloway and of the abbacy of 
 Dunfermline commended to him, 1 1 July {Obligazioni).^ 
 
 2 [In a Vatican MS. the date is Wednesday, 29 March, 1503; 
 the 29 March was a Wednesday that year.] 
 
 3 [On 13 March he offered 100 florins, and 183 florins more if 
 the union of the Chapel Royal to the see should take effect (z^.).] 
 
372 THE BISHOPS OF GALLOWAY 
 
 In 1 5 16-7 (18 Feb.) he witnesses as 'bishop of Candida Casa 
 and of the Chapel Royal, Stirling, and perpetual commendator 
 of the monastery of Tungland ' (R.M.S. iii. 145). 
 
 He witnessed a Great Seal charter (not in the printed Register) 
 by James V. with consent of the duke of Albany, governor, on 
 28 March, 1522 {Laing Charters^ No. 333). 
 
 David resigned Candida Casa in 1525 ; but retained an interest 
 in the revenues.^ Original charters (now in the Register House) 
 show David as bishop and usufructuary consenting to a deed of 
 his successor, Henry (7 June, 1535), and also to another charter 
 of Henry (10 July, 1536). David was dead before 25 Aug. 
 1537, when a papal commission ratified the latter charter (Reg. 
 Ho, Cal. Nos. 1 108, 1 132, 1 1 54). 
 
 Early ecclesiastical preferments of David Arnot. He was 
 presented by the king to the rectory of Kirkforthir, 19 Sept. 
 1497. Presented by the king (the see of St. Andrews being 
 void) to the archdeaconry of Lothian, 26 Oct, 1498, and he 
 resigned Kirkforthir, He is described as provost of Bothwell 
 on the occasion of a grant made to him by the king of a 
 tenement in Linlithgow, 20 Sept. 1499. ^^ ^^^ resigned the 
 prebend and canonry of Ayr in Glasgow Cathedral before 
 19 Sept, 1503. For these see R.S.S. i. 
 
 David was of the family of Arnot of Arnot in Fife (compare 
 R.M.S, ii. 3083), 
 
 Arms : A chevron between two stars in chief and a crescent 
 in base (Macdonald's Artnorial Seah^ No. 42). 
 
 HENRY WEMYS, archdeacon of Candida Casa [and parson 
 of Outherdekan (evidently Auchterderran), in St. Andrews 
 diocese (E.)]. 
 
 On 24 Jan. ^ 1525-6 the pope provided to Candida Casa, 
 void by the resignation of David, Henry, archdeacon of the 
 same, with retention of all his benefices. Half of the fruits 
 were reserved to David, as also ' regressus per cessum aut 
 decessum,' i.e. the right of resuming the bishopric in the event 
 
 ^ [Earlier in the same year he resigned the commenda of Tongland in 
 favour of another David; and on 21 July, 1525, was granted the 
 fruits thereof for his life, and regress in case of the decease or 
 demission of the new abbot {Reg. Lat. 1470, 155)-] 
 
 -[E. says 23 Jan.] 
 
HENRY WEMYS 373 
 
 of the resignation or death of Henry. The Bulls of Clement 
 VII. are dated 30 Jan. 1525-6. On 2 March, 1525-6, Henry, 
 elect of Candida Casa and of the Chapel Royal, Stirling, obtulit 
 100 gold florins, the taxa (B.). 
 
 We find Master Henry Wemys * official of Candida Casa,' 
 18 Feb. 1516-7 (R.M.S. iii. 145). 
 
 In the papal provision of his successor, Andrew Durie, 
 Henry is named ' Henry Wemys.' ^ 
 
 [He was also commendator of Dundrennan, to the temporality 
 of which he was admitted 24 April, 1530 (R.S.S. viii. 181).] 
 
 He appears occasionally in Parliament, and very frequently 
 as a witness of charters under the Great Seal, the date of the last 
 appearance being 14 March, 1 540-1 (R.M.S. iii. 2303). He 
 was dead shortly after this, for on 25 May, 1541, Andrew 
 Durie, then abbot of Melrose, had a gift of the temporality of 
 the bishopric of Galloway and abbey of Tongland during the 
 vacancy (R.S.S. xv. 7). James V., writing to Paul III. on 
 3 July, 1 541, says Henry, bishop of Candida Casa, had lately 
 departed this life, and requests that Andrew, abbot of Melrose, 
 should be given the bishopric, together with the monastery of 
 Tongland 'ad mensam episcopalem,' also that he might be 
 dispensed from wearing the Cistercian habit. Andrew was to 
 resign Melrose [Epist. Reg. Scot, ii, 115). 
 
 There is a short autograph letter of Henry (5 July, 1536) 
 reproduced in facsimile in Charters of the Abbey of Crosraguel^ 
 (i. 98). 
 
 ANDREW DURIE (Dury), abbot of Melrose. 
 
 Obviously in response to the request of James V. (cited 
 above) Andrew was provided to Candida Casa, ' void by the 
 death of Henry Wemys' on 22 Aug. 1541. He is required to 
 resign Melrose (B.). 
 
 On 3 April, 1542, James Salmond, in the name of Andrew 
 Durie, elect of Candida Casa, obtulit 150 gold florins (B.). 
 
 ^ [The statement of K. that he is styled brother, or natural brother, 
 of James V. is a mistake. K. had doubtless seen and mispunctuated 
 one of the royal charters {e.g. R.M.S. iii. 848), in which his name 
 is immediately followed in the testing clause by that of the king's 
 natural brother, James, earl of Moray.] 
 
374 THE BISHOPS OF GALLOWAY 
 
 Andrew is in Parliament in March, 1542-3 (A.P. ii. 410). 
 He was at St. Andrews with the primate, [who was his cousin, 
 see below,] and other ecclesiastics 14 Nov, 1543 (R-M.S. 
 iii. 2985); and again at St. Andrews in Oct. 1544 {ib. 3029) ; 
 and again with the primate and the bishop of Dunblane, 
 together with the abbots of Dunfermline, Lindores, Cupar, and 
 Jedburgh, 10 Feb. 1544-5 (R-M.S. iii. 3065). It was a time of 
 much activity against ' Lutheran ' heretics. 
 
 He accompanied the queen dowager to France 7 Sept. 
 1550 (Knox, Works^ i. 24 1 -2). 
 
 His last important public appearance was his signing (14 Dec. 
 1557) with other prelates, nobles, etc., the commission of the 
 procurators and commissioners to go to France and treat of the 
 marriageof Mary with the Dauphin (A.P. ii. 514). He died prob- 
 ably in Sept. 1558. Knox {Works^ i. 261-2) attributes his death 
 to the shock caused by the riot and violence of the protestant 
 mob in Edinburgh on St. Giles' day (i Sept.). Lesley (Banna- 
 tyne Club edit. 267) points to his death being about this time. 
 
 Some particulars as to the earlier history of Andrew Durie : 
 he was, according to Keith, a son of the house of Durie in Fife 
 (near Leven).^ He was provided to the monastery of Melrose, 
 6 Oct. 1525, of which the revenue was 3000 and the taxa 
 1880 florins (B.). [He was admitted to the temporality of 
 Melrose 17 Dec. 1526 (R.S.S. i. 3584).] He is, as abbot of 
 Melrose, a witness at St. Andrews 22 July, 1527 (R.M.S. iii. 
 482). Various deeds of Andrew dealing with the lands belonging 
 to Melrose will be found confirmed in R.M.S. George Durie, 
 commendator of Dunfermline, is said by Keith to have been his 
 brother. 
 
 ALEXANDER GORDON, archbishop of Athens. 
 
 See under Glasgow and under the Isles. So far as is known 
 he never received a papal provision to Galloway. He received 
 a tack of the temporality during the vacancy, 18 March, 1558-9 
 (E.R. xix. 451). He is styled 'Alexander, archbishop of 
 Athens, elect of Galloway and commendator of Inchaffray,' 
 
 ^ [He was son of John Durie of that ilk, by Janet, sister of Arch- 
 bishop James Beton (Wood's East Neuk of Fife, 30 ; corroborated by 
 Jets and Decreets, xix. 451, where Janet Durie, heiress of that family, is 
 called his brother's daughter).] 
 
ALEXANDER GORDON 375 
 
 I Aug. 1560, when he sat in Parliament (A.P. ii. 525). He is 
 elect as late as 5 March, 1563-4 (R.M.S. iv. 1846). 
 
 He declared openly for the anti-catholic party in the Parlia- 
 ment of August, 1560, and he was regarded by Knc:: as one of 
 * them that had renounced Papistrie and oppenly professed Jesus 
 Christ with us' {Works, ii. 88). Knox says (in the year 1566) 
 Gordon 'being now promoted to great dignity as to be of the 
 number of the Lords of the Privy Council, and likewise one of 
 the Session, he would no more be called Over-looker or Over-seer 
 of Galloway, but Bishop ' {ib. 532). In a letter of the queen, 
 26 July, 1565, she styles him 'Alexander, bishop of Galloway ' 
 (InchafFray, p. 162). 
 
 In 1567 Alexander proposed to resign in favour of his son 
 John (afterwards dean of Salisbury), but the resignation does not 
 seem to have taken effect. After his decease his son George 
 obtained the benefice and title. 
 
 Alexander Gordon died 11 Nov. 1575 {Edinburgh Register of 
 Confirmed Testaments). 
 
 [Arms: Quarterly, i. Three boar heads couped. 2. Three 
 lion heads erased. 3. Three crescents within a royal tressure. 
 4. Three fraises {WlazdonzXd, Armorial Seals, Nos. 1094, 1095).] 
 
 Appendix 
 
 Containing Notes on those Bishops of Galloway who were appointed 
 by the Popes {as distinguished from the Anti- Popes) during 
 the Great Schism 
 OSWALD, claustral prior of Glenluce, provided by Urban VI. 
 (or, as he is styled in the anti-papal provision of Thomas de 
 Rossy, 29 Oct. 1 38 1, 'Bartholomew, sometime bishop or Bari') ; 
 appointed obviously after the death of Adam de Lanark. On 
 26 March, 1379, Oswald, bishop of Candida Casa in Scotland, 
 * as he asserts,' was granted by Richard II. of England a safe- 
 conduct to pass into Scotland in connection with church business 
 entrusted to him by Urban VI. {Rot. Scot. ii. 14). His expulsion 
 from the see at the command of Clement VII. will be found 
 noticed under Thomas de Rossy (above). On 5 May, 1388, 
 Oswald had a protection from Richard II. as ' bishop of Galway ' 
 
376 THE BISHOPS OF GALLOWAY 
 
 (;/V), having had to fly ' pro salvatione vitae suae ' [ib. 93). 
 Various episcopal acts of Oswald in England, as a suflPragan 
 of York, are recorded by Haddan and Stubbs (64, 65) with 
 references to the authorities. On 11 Nov. 1392, Oswald 
 granted an indulgence of forty days to those who would pray 
 devoutly in the church of St. Andrew, Newcastle ; ' given in 
 the 1 2th year of our consecration,' which shows that he was 
 consecrated at the close of 1380 or before 11 Nov. 1381 
 (Russel's Notes to Keith, 572). The latest notice of Oswald 
 recorded by Haddan and Stubbs is at 3 April, 1406, when he 
 was deputed as ' suffraganeus Dunelmensi sede vacante ' {Reg. 
 Scrope). But there is a later reference to him when Oswald, 
 bishop of Candida Casa, appears as suffragan of Cardinal Thomas 
 Langley, bishop of Durham, in 141 6, and receives a fee of 
 j/^14 6s. 8d. (Surtees' Durham^ i. p. Ivii). 
 
 There is a strange account transcribed from some unknown 
 source by Richard Augustine Hay, and preserved in the third 
 volume of his MS. Diplomata in the Advocates' Library, which 
 inserts three bishops of Galloway, not otherwise known : David 
 Douglas, after apparently 1369. Douglas dies 25 March, 1373. 
 James Carron is bishop in 1373, who resigns almost immedi- 
 ately after his consecration, and is succeeded by Francis Ramsay, 
 1373, who 'administered' the see for twenty-nine years, and 
 died I Oct. 1402. In Hay's narrative Francis Ramsay is called 
 blessed {benedictus) Francis. It is difficult, if not impossible, to 
 reconcile this story with what we know on historical evidence. 
 Yet it is conceivable that the popes may have regarded Oswald 
 as no longer bishop of Candida Casa, in consequence of his 
 having appealed to the Camera at Avignon, and may have 
 attempted to keep up a succession for Galloway. It will be 
 observed that Francis Ramsay is said to have administered the 
 diocese, which may be an expression dictated by the belief that 
 he was not formally its bishop. We are unable to say how 
 much of the story is the work of fancy. The narrative is 
 printed in Appendix B of Haddan and Stubbs.^ 
 
 ■^ [The narrative is an excerpt from a * Historia Ordinis SS. Trini- 
 tatis,' which commemorates several other Scottish bishops as difficult 
 to fit into the history of their alleged sees as the blessed Francis 
 Ramsay.] 
 
The Bishops of Argyll or Lismore 
 
 The diocese of Argyll was known also, and indeed more 
 generally, in medieval record as the diocese of Lismore, from 
 the seat of the bishop in the island of that name (lying some 
 eight miles north-west of Oban), and was founded apparently 
 about 1200. It was not one of the Scottish dioceses when 
 Innocent III. [who was crowned] 22 Feb. 1 197-8, addressing 
 King William, enumerates the sees (R.G. i. 77).^ The diocese 
 of Argyll is said to have been founded at the request of John 
 Scot, bishop of Dunkeld, who desired of the pope the separation 
 of the western part of his diocese, because he did not understand 
 the language of the people of those parts, and they knew only 
 their mother tongue {Scoticam scilicet et Hibernicam) (Sc. vi. 40). 
 
 John Scot, said to have been an Englishman (see Dunkeld, 
 p. 51), suggested to the pope that his chaplain, Haraldus, skilled 
 in both tongues, should be appointed. 
 
 HARALDUS (Heraldus) was sent for, and appointed and sent 
 back, consecrated, by the pope about 1 200 (Sc. vi. 40). There 
 can, I think, be little doubt that the names ' Eraldus,' ' Evaldus,' 
 ^Elvaldus,' are only variants of 'Haraldus,' and that K. is in 
 error in making Evaldus the first bishop and Haraldus the second. 
 Spottiswoode (i. 225) had not fallen into this mistake. 
 
 On 17 Aug. 1228 Alexander II. granted to ' Haraldo epis- 
 copo de Ayrgaythyl ' and his successors three davachs of land, 
 ' wherefore we will that the said bishop and his successors in 
 ecclesia Lysmorensi should hold,' etc. (R.M. 25). The date of 
 
 ^ [The see is omitted also in the Bull of Honorius III., 1 2 1 8. Both 
 Bulls simply repeat the list from Clement III.'s Bull of 1188 (S.E.S. 
 i. pp. xxxix-xl).] 
 
378 THE BISHOPS OF ARGYLL OR LISMORE 
 
 Harald's death is unknown ; but it was probably some years 
 before 1 236, for in that year (7 July) Gregory IX. writes to 
 the bishop of Moray that on account of the poverty of the see 
 of Lismore it had been committed by the pope to the charge of 
 the bishop of Sodor, who, on account of his infirmities, had 
 prayed to be released of the charge. The bishop of Moray was 
 to release him, and cause the see to be filled by canonical 
 election (T. No. 84). In Paisley (342) we find HugOy bishop 
 of Lismore, dead before 1 232. It has been suggested that ' H ' 
 had been written in the original, and had been incorrectly 
 expanded, — it having really stood for Haraldus. Again (Paisley, 
 135) Stephen (probably an error for Symon), bishop of Sodor 
 (see The Isles), appears as ' ecclesie Lesmoriensis cure gestor,' 
 so that it appears that the bishop of Sodor had, for a time, acted 
 in accordance with the pope's command. 
 
 WILLIAM, chancellor of Moray, postulated probably at the 
 close of 1238 ; for on 16 Feb. 1238-9 Gregory IX. sends a 
 mandate to the bishops of Moray, Ross, and Caithness, to inquire 
 into the mode of the postulation of W., chancellor of Moray, 
 to the bishopric of Lismore, value only 25 marks (;/^i6 13s. 4d.), 
 which postulation the pope has been asked to admit, and if they 
 find it to have been made canonically to admit it, and consecrate 
 him (C.P.R. i. 178). It seems that this was done ; for William 
 is bishop of Argyll in 125 1 (R.M.S. ii. No. 3136): but the date 
 1 25 1 must be an error (see below). 
 
 William was drowned at sea in 1241 (M. ; Sc. ix. 57). 
 
 The bishopric was vacant for more than seven years ; for on 
 23 Dec. 1248, Pope Innocent IV. sends a mandate to the 
 bishops of Glasgow and Dunblane, stating that he had been 
 informed that the church of Argyll had been suffering the grief 
 of widowhood ' for seven years and more,' and ordering them 
 to quash any elections which they might find to have been 
 attempted contrary to the canonical form, to prescribe a fixed time 
 before which the canons of the church of Argyll should provide 
 a bishop by canonical and concordant election, failing which, 
 the two bishops were themselves to choose a fit person for the 
 see, and having obtained from him the oath of fealty to the 
 Roman see, to consecrate him (T. No. 139). 
 
 Dr. J. Maitland Thomson has pointed out to the author that 
 
WILLIAM 379 
 
 to the time of the vacancy after Bishop William's death must 
 be assigned a charter to Inchaffray Abbey preserved at Dupplin, 
 w^hich was sealed vi^ith the seal of C.(lement), bishop of Dun- 
 blane, ' tempore hujus collationis curam episcopatus Argadie 
 optinentis.' Clement was bishop of Dunblane from 1233 ^^ 
 1258.1 
 
 ALAN. By whichever of the two ways, referred to above, 
 Alan was elected, we find him 'elect of Argyll ' 27 Sept. 1 250 
 (Paisley, 134).- He, with William (de Bondington), bishop of 
 Glasgow, executes a kind of Inspeximus of early charters of 
 Paisley [ib. 5). He is bishop of Argyll 27 Sept. 1253 0^- ^29), 
 I Jan. 1 261-2 {ib. 123). He died 1262 (M.). 
 
 LAURENCE, a Dominican. On 31 March, 1263 (E.) ; 
 31 March, 1264 (C.P.R. i. 411), Urban IV. issued a mandate 
 to the bishops of St. Andrews and Dunkeld to place Laurence, 
 a friar preacher, elected by the dean and chapter, in the see of 
 Argyll, if they find him worthy ; to receive his oath of fealty, 
 and to consecrate him. Laurence was the immediate successor 
 of Alan (M.). 
 
 We find Laurence bishop of Argyll 20 June, 1268 (Dry- 
 burgh, 7) J and ' S.' (which must be an error for ' L.'),^ on 
 28 June, 1268 (Holy rood, 66) ; in 1269 (Paisley, 136). He 
 appears in 1275 (R.G. 187), in 1284 (Paisley, 124), and on 
 Thursday next after the feast of SS. Simon and Jude (29 Oct.), 
 1299 (Paisley, 131). 
 
 ANDREW, a Dominican. On 18 Dec. 1300 (Eubel, who 
 here is to be preferred to 1299, the year given in the Argumenta 
 prefixed to T., the date of the papal letter being *XV. Kal. 
 Januarii Pontificatus nostri anno sexto ' ; and Boniface VIII. 
 being elected 24 Dec. 1294, and crowned 23 Jan. 1295)* 
 
 1 Charters of Inchaffray, p. 65. [Dated by the editors circ. 1247.] 
 
 2 [In 1255 he granted an indulgence to visitors to the shrine of 
 St. Cuthbert {Rites of Durham, Surtees Soc. 152).] 
 
 2 [S. is undoubtedly the reading of the charter, which is in the 
 Register House (Cal. No. 56).] 
 
 *Note that this rectification of dates clears the difficulty that would 
 arise from the short space of time between Thursday, 29 Oct. 1299 
 (the Thursday after SS. Simon and Jude), and the appointment of 
 Andrew, if it were on 1 8 Dec. 1 299. 
 
380 THE BISHOPS OF ARGYLL OR LISMORE 
 
 Boniface VIIL addresses Andrew ' bishop of Argyll.' He 
 recounts that the see had been vacant by the death of Laurence, 
 and that the dean and chapter had met, and had 'quasi per 
 inspirationem divinam ' directed their votes concorditer to him, 
 Andrew. Further, that he, having obtained the leave of his 
 superior, had consented to the election within the canonical 
 period. Afterwards, with the proctors of the chapter, he went 
 to Rome, and on the decree of the election having been pre- 
 sented to the pope, he had spontaneously and freely resigned all 
 right arising out of the election into the hands of the pope. As 
 the pope had reserved the appointment, he declared the election 
 to be null and void. But the pope appoints Andrew, and after- 
 wards caused him to be consecrated by Theodorius,^ bishop of 
 Preneste [Civitath Fapalis). 
 
 Concurrent letters to the clergy and people of ' the city and 
 diocese of Argyll,' to the bishop of St. Andrews, and the 
 guardians of the realm (T. No. 368). 
 
 He is bishop 10 Sept, I304(R.M.S. ii. 3136). 
 
 He has (10 April, 1310) a protection from the king of England 
 (B.C. iii. No. 141).^ Friar Andrew, bishop of Argyll, receives 100 
 shillings from the king of England, 26 Dec. 1310 {ib. No. 183), 
 and on 14 March, 13 13-4, a 'prest' of 10 marks [lb. No. 355). 
 
 He is bishop of Argyll on 18 Nov. 1327 (Paisley, 137). 
 
 Andrew died probably at the close of 134 1 or early in 1342: 
 see below, the summary of the pope's letter to Martin (T. No. 
 564).^ 
 
 ^ The correct form of the name of his consecrator was Theodoric 
 (E. i. 12), who became bishop of Preneste in 1299. 
 
 2 [In 13 10 he grants indulgences to visitors to Durham Cathedral 
 {Rites of Durham, Surtees Soc. 156). One of these appears to be 
 dated 13 Kal. Dec. 13 10, pontlficatus 13, which does not agree with 
 the dates in the text.] 
 
 ^ David, 1330. Keith following Spottiswoode (in Russel's edit, 
 vol. i. 225) makes David bishop here in 1330, and refers also to 
 Dalrymple's Collections, 227. But Dalrymple finding him in the 
 printed list (Spottiswoode) only tries to place him, K. also states 
 that David was bishop in 1350, but this is impossible; for the vacancy 
 filled by Martin (see below) is declared by the pope to have been 
 caused by the death of Andrew (T No. 564). 
 
MARTIN 381 
 
 On 15 Jan. 1342-3, Angus de Ergadia, B.C.L., clerk of 
 David, king of Scotland, holding the church of Dunoeng, in the 
 diocese of Argyll, is a claimant to the bishopric of Argyll, the 
 election to which was contested. It is commanded that Ang-us 
 should be provided to the church of Liston, in the diocese of 
 St. Andrews (C.P.R. iii. 82). He died at the Apostolic See, 
 seeking confirmation there. 
 
 A rival claimant on the ground of election was 
 
 MARTIN, a Dominican. 
 
 He was elect before 20 March, 1 341-2, when he, elect of 
 Argyll, with Malcolm of Innerpeffery, elect of Dunkeld, 
 received safe-conducts, to prosecute the business of their 
 elections at the Roman court [Foedera^ ii. 1180). 
 
 He was appointed by Clement VI., and consecrated before 
 20 Dec. 1344, when the pope addressed to him the letter 
 recording his appointment and consecration. The letter, from 
 an ecclesiastical view-point, is of considerable interest. It 
 recounts that on the death of Andrew, bishop of Argyll, the 
 chapter, being convened according to custom, concordantly 
 elected Martin, of the order of Preaching Friars (being a priest) 
 * quasi per inspirationem divinam.' Martin, having obtained 
 leave from his (monastic) superior, assented to the election, and 
 resorted in person to the Apostolic See in the time of Benedict 
 (XII.), the predecessor of Clement, as did also the proctors of the 
 chapter. And the late ' Angusius de Congallis ' having arrived 
 at the Apostolic See, stated before Benedict, nihius veraciter^ 
 that he had been elected canonice et concorditer^ according to 
 ancient and approved custom, by the clergy of *■ the city and 
 diocese of Argyll,' ^ to whom, together with the chapter, the 
 right of electing the bishop pertained. Benedict directed that 
 the matter should be examined by Bertrand, bishop of Ostia, 
 and then referred to himself. While the litigation before the 
 
 ^ The contention of Angus that the clergy of the diocese as well as 
 the chapter elected to Argyll is borne out by the note attached to 
 Martin's seal to a procuratory of the bishops of Scotland obliging 
 themselves for the redemption of David II., 26 Sept. 1357. The 
 other bishops added the seals of their chapters ; but of Martin it is 
 said, *non habet commune sigillum quia totus clerus eligit' (A.P. 
 i. 294, 515). 
 
382 THE BISHOPS OF ARGYLL OR LISMORE 
 
 bishop of Ostia was being carried on, Benedict died.^ Pope 
 Clement, having succeeded, directed Bertrand to resume the 
 inquiry. Martin and Angus appeared before Bertrand, and 
 while the process was still in progress Angus died.^ Thereupon 
 Martin, desiring to prevent the grave inconveniences attendant 
 on the prolonged vacancy of the see, spontaneously resigned all 
 claim arising out of his election into the hands of the pope. 
 According to usage, after resignations of this kind the provision 
 of the see belonged to the pope ; and Clement appointed 
 Martin, and caused him to be consecrated by John, bishop of 
 Porto. Concurrent letters were sent, bearing the same date, to 
 the chapter, to the clergy and people ' of the city and diocese 
 of Argyll,' and to David, king of Scotland (T. No. 564). 
 
 K. observes that King Edward IIL of England recommended 
 to the court of Rome ' Martin de Ergaill, Ergalien. elect,' in the 
 year 1342 (see above), 'for he was of a branch of the ancient 
 lords of Lorn, who were all in the English interest.' 
 
 Martin, with six other bishops of Scotland and the kings of 
 France and Scotland, petition for a dispensation for Robert 
 Stewart and Elizabeth More to intermarry, and that their 
 offspring born before marriage should be declared legitimate, 
 which petition was granted by the pope, 22 Nov. 1347 (C.P.R. 
 Pet. i. 124). 
 
 On 27 Nov. 135 1, the abbots of Dunfermline and Newbattle, 
 acting as conservators of the rights of the Cluniac order, under 
 a commission from Clement VL, sub-delegated to certain 
 canons of Glasgow to deal with an accusation against Martin, 
 bishop of Argyll, that he had taken possession of the tithes and 
 fruits of three churches in his diocese belonging to the 
 monastery of Paisley. The process seems to have been a long 
 one, for it is not till 30 May, 1362, that we find the sub- 
 delegates suspending the bishop a pontificalibus for contumacy in 
 not appearing before them, although he was at the time in the 
 
 ■'Benedict XII. died 25 April, 1342, so that the election in Argyll 
 must have taken place, at latest, early in 1342. 
 
 2 On 22 April, 1345, Clement VI. provides Robert de Den to the 
 church of Listen, in the diocese of St. Andrevt's, void by the death at 
 the Apostolic See of Angus, bishop-elect of Argyll (C.P.R. iii. 153). 
 
MARTIN 383 
 
 town of Glasgow. On 9 June, however, an amicable 
 composition was made between the parties (Paisley, 140-147). 
 
 On 19 Sept. 1357, he, at Ardchattan (Arcatane), appends his 
 seal to letters patent appointing Adam of Lanark, of the order 
 of Preachers, to be his proctor for the ransom of King David 
 (B.C. iii. No. 1646). 
 
 JOHN, archdeacon of Argyll, elect, provided 26 April, 1387 
 (E.). 
 
 In C.P.R. (Pet.) vol. i. p. 568, we find the following 
 notice : ' Walter, cardinal of Scotland. For the archdeaconry 
 of Argyll or Lismore, on its voidance by the consecration of 
 John, bishop elect of Argyll or Lismore, or by lapse of time, 
 and for dispensation to hold the same together with incom- 
 patible benefices. Granted motu propria^ and we dispense him. 
 Avignon, 30 May, 1387.' The grantor is Clement VII., 
 anti-pope. 
 
 This John is, presumably, the Joannes Dugaldi (? MacDugald), 
 archdeacon of Argyll (value 20 marks), advanced in canon law 
 and formerly the pope's scholar, whose petition for a canonry 
 at Dunkeld with expectation of a prebend was granted 22 July, 
 1366, by Urban V., who directs that he should be first 
 examined and information given touching the following state- 
 ments : the church of Argyll, in which is the said archdeaconry, 
 is distant a day's journey from that of Dunkeld, and the 
 dioceses are conterminous : the said John knows the language 
 and idioms of both and speaks them well ; he is at present in 
 the Roman court (Avignon), where he was the pope's scholar 
 (C.P.R. Pet. i. 530). 
 
 John does not appear, so far as I know, in Scottish record. 
 
 BEAN, dean of Lismore, elect, provided by Benedict XIII. 
 17 Sept. 1397 (E.). He had held, in addition to the deanery, 
 the rectory of St. Monevog (doubtless Kilmonivaig : see Orig. 
 Paroch. II. i. 174) in Lochaber in the same diocese, value ^^20 
 Scots, and had not resigned it after his appointment to the 
 bishopric : and when the lay-patron presented Cristin Dointi 
 {sic) to it, the bishop refused collation (C.P.R. Pet. i. 638).^ His 
 
 1 [This is illustrated by a commission granted by Benedict XIII. to 
 the bishop of Sodor in 1395, which narrates that Alexander, lord of 
 
384 THE BISHOPS OF ARGYLL OR LISMORE 
 
 holding of this parish without licence was contrary to the con- 
 stitution, ' Execrabilis,' of John XXIL He was absolved from 
 his offence, but compelled to demit the parish by Benedict XIIL, 
 27 June, 141 1 (E. i. 251, note). It has been pointed out to 
 me by Rev. John Anderson, of H.M. General Register House, 
 Edinburgh, that Bean is to be identified with Benedict Johannis 
 of the diocese of Argyll, of noble birth, student at Paris in 
 Canon Law, who petitioned in 1388 for the deanery of Argyll, 
 and for a dispensation to hold also the church of St. George 
 Monewog in the same diocese, the fruits of the deanery and the 
 church (which is served by a vicar) amounting to only 60 gold 
 florins (C.P.R. Pet. i. 573). Again in 1389, Dompraldus (sic) 
 de Yle, lord of the Isles, petitions for his chaplain, Beanus 
 Johannis Andree, of noble birth, rector of St. Manengs {sic) in 
 the diocese of Lismore, for the deanery of Lismore and for a 
 dispensation to hold the said church, served by a vicar, together 
 with the deanery, the fruits of both benefices amounting to only 
 ^12 : granted, Clement VII. (anti-pope) [ib.]. 
 
 Possibly (as has been conjectured in the case of Bishop Bene 
 or Benedictus of St. Andrews) we should read ' Benedictus 
 Johannis' as 'Bene dictus Johannis ' = Bene called Mac Ian. 
 
 FINLAY (called, in the consistorial entry, Finlay ' de 
 Albania'), Dominican friar ; hRchelor in sacra pagina. 
 
 On 31 Jan. 1419-20, he was provided to the church of 
 Lismore, otherwise Argyll, void ' per vacationem seu mortem,' 
 the election that had been made thereunto being quashed or 
 pretermitted (B. ; E.). 
 
 Brady gives the date as 27 Jan. ; but the original is ' secundo 
 Kalend. Feb. 1420.' He had been elected, but the election 
 was quashed. 
 
 On II March, 1419-20, 'Finlay, by the grace of God, 
 bishop of Lismore or Argyll, in Scotland,' paid at Florence, for 
 the full payment of one minutum servitiuni, 5 gold florins, 
 13 shillings, and two pence (B.). 
 
 He was no doubt the Finlay of the order of Preachers who 
 
 Lochaber, had presented Cristin, called Macalpein, to the church of 
 St. Monewog of Lochaber, but that John, bishop of Argyll, had 
 refused to institute him {Reg. Avin. 299, 589).] 
 
FINLAY 385 
 
 jwas sent to Scotland in 141 8 to induce the Scots to separate 
 from the allegiance to the anti-pope (Raynaldus, Annal. anno 
 141 8). In a litter a passus granted by Martin V. I March, 
 141 7-8, he is described as 'Finlaus de Albania (error for 
 Albania) Ord. Predic. professor, ac in sacra pagina bacalarius,' 
 and is given power to absolve those in Scotland who had adhered 
 to Benedict XIII. anti-pope (T. No. 739 ; C.P.R. vii. 6). 
 
 The name ' de Albania ' is curious. I can only conjecture 
 that it was due to the close connection between Finlay and 
 Murdoch Stewart, duke of Albany. In the struggle between 
 the king and the family of the duke of Albany, Finlay was a 
 thorough-going adherent of the latter. After the duke's arrest 
 it was with the assistance of the bishop that James Stewart, 
 youngest son of the duke, raised the force of highlanders 
 which attacked and burned the town of Dumbarton (3 May, 
 1425) ; and when James fled to Ireland as a proclaimed felon, 
 he was accompanied by Finlay, who died in that country 
 shortly afterwards (Sc. xvi. 10). 
 
 On 13 May, 1426, Pope Martin V. wrote to the bishops of 
 St. Andrews and Dunblane, stating that the rebellious conduct 
 of Finlay had been brought to his notice, and directing them to 
 summon him to their presence, to inquire into the truth of the 
 allegations, and to send a full report of the whole proceedings 
 to him (the pope). And further, if they find Finlay absent 
 from his diocese they are directed to commit the rule and 
 administration of the diocese to any bishop or other fit person. 
 (The pope's letter is printed in R.B. i. 100-2, and in Wilkins' 
 Concilia^ iii. 545-6.) Nothing more is known of the pro- 
 ceedings ; but it is evident that Finlay 's death was not known 
 in Rome at the date of the papal letter.^ 
 
 GEORGE LAWDER (of Balcomy in Fife: K.), perpetual 
 vicar of Crail (C.P.R. viii. 15). 
 
 ^ In C.P.R. vii. 69, we find Finlay spoken of by Martin V. as 
 bishop of Argyll as early as 4 Kal. Feb. 141 7-8. This looks like an 
 error in date, unless we suppose there had been a provision of Finlay 
 previous to that noticed above. [The Bull of 4 Kal. Feb. 141 7-8 
 was not expede till 14 March, 1419-20, and it may be that its 
 terms were altered then, Finlay having meanwhile been provided 
 to the bishopric. Or it may be ante-dated (see p. 119 note.)] 
 
 2 B 
 
386 THE BISHOPS OF ARGYLL OR LISMORE 
 
 He had held the hospital of St. Leonard, beside Peebles,, 
 which was vacated by his promotion (R.M.S. ii. No. 94). 
 
 On 26 May, 1427, Martin V. provided to Lismore, otherwise 
 Argyll, void by death, George de Laderche {sic), cousin {con- 
 sanguineum) of the king (B.). On 20 Dec. 1427, he received 
 from Martin V. a faculty to be consecrated by any catholic 
 bishop, assisted by two or three others (C.P.R. viii. 17). He 
 was consecrated before 13 July, 1428 {ib. 15). On 9 Jan. 
 1427-8, Master David Hamilton, dean of Glasgow, in the name 
 of George, elect of Argyll, paid 200 gold florins and five minuta 
 servitia. And on 21 April, 1428, George, by the grace of 
 God bishop of Argyll, paid 40 gold florins ' in deductione sui 
 communis servitii,' and also, as full payment of one minutum 
 servitium, 44 shillings and 2 pence, by the hands of James 
 Cormigam [sic), dean of Aberdeen (B.).^ 
 
 The bishop of Argyll (unnamed) is in Parliament lO March, 
 1429-30 (A.P, ii. 28). George witnesses in the presence of the 
 king at Edinburgh 28 June, 1445 (R.B. i. 103). 
 
 On 29 Oct. 1453, James II. out of the singular aflfection he 
 had for George, bishop of Argyll, and in compassion for the 
 poverty of the bishopric, grants to him and his successors 
 the parish church of Dunoon od mensam episcopalem (R.M.S. 
 ii. 3136). 
 
 He is in Parliament 7 March, 1460-1 (A.P. Supplement, 28), 
 and seems to have died soon after, for he had a royal grant of 
 the fermes of Dunoon (for life) for the keeping of the castle 
 thereof (E.R. vi. 48), but in 1466 the earl of Argyll claims 
 six years of said fermes, as allowed to himself, and one year 
 preceding the six, granted to the bishop {ib. vii, 386). 
 
 If Lawder died as suggested above, we have either a long 
 voidance of the see, or we have lost the records of one or more 
 bishops. 
 
 ROBERT COLQUHOUN, rector of Luss and Kippen. He 
 was brother of Humphrey Colquhoun of Luss {Act. Dom. Concil. 
 122).^ Keith (who unfortunately does not give his authority) 
 
 1 [The dean of Aberdeen at the date was James Scrimgeour 
 (see C.P.R.).] 
 
 2 [See notices of him in Chief i of Colquhoun, i. 50, 51.] 
 
ROBERT COLQUHOUN 387 
 
 makes him bishop in 1473. But his provision [in which his 
 name is left blank] is dated 24 April, 1475 (E. ii. 197) ; and 
 on 8 May, 1475, he pays at the Roman court 112 gold florins 
 and 25 shillings (B. 160). 
 
 There was a bishop of Lismore (unnamed) in Parliament on 
 20 Nov. 1475 (A.P. ii. 108). 
 
 Robert, bishop of Argyll, was in Parliament 15 July, 1476 
 (A.P. ii. 190). He was long in controversy with the monastery 
 of Paisley for his sequestrating the fruits of their churches of 
 Colmanell,^ Kylkeran, and Kyllelan, in his diocese. The 
 matter came before papal judges delegate ; and Robert was 
 for contumacy publicly in the church of Glasgow declared 
 excommunicate on 17 April, 1491 (Paisley, 1 55). In 1489 he 
 was accused of intromitting with the tithes and fruits of his 
 former parish of Luss [Act. Dom. Concil. 122). 
 
 He was bishop of Argyll 6 Nov. 1492, when the patronage 
 of Kilbery in Knapdale was given him by John, lord of the 
 Isles (R.M.S. ii. No. 3136). The bishop of Argyll (unnamed) 
 sat as one of the lords auditors 20 June, 1 493 {Acta Audit. 179). 
 
 He is mentioned as dead 13 Feb. 1495-6, in the writs of 
 Dumbarton, as cited by Lord Woodhouselee in his MS. notes 
 in a copy of Keith in the possession of the editor of the present 
 list. 
 
 Keith inserts here a John, and gives as his authority *John 
 "episcopus Lismoren." anno 1499 {Reg. Chart. B. 14).' It may, 
 I think, be taken that Keith was referring to an entry in the 
 Great Seal Register (R.M.S. ii. No. 2529), where is a confirma- 
 tion (23 March, 1 499- 1 500) of an earlier royal charter (17 May, 
 1488), which was witnessed by, among others, 'Will, episc. 
 Aberdon. cancellario. And. episc. Moravien., Johan. episc. Lis- 
 moren.' Keith blundered his dates; but the scribe of the 
 Great Seal Register must have blundered his names ; for 
 Robert Colquhoun was bishop in 1488. 
 
 DAVID HAMILTON, clerk of Glasgow, Master of Arts. 
 
 Provided by Alexander VI. in Bulls dated 3 April, 1497 (E. ; 
 and B.). 
 
 He was a natural son of James, lord Hamilton, father of the 
 
 ^ [That is, Kilcalmonell in Kintyre.] 
 
388 THE BISHOPS OF ARGYLL OR LISMORE 
 
 earl of Arran, apparently his third son by Jonet Calderwood 
 (R.M.S. ii. No. 2034). 
 
 On 3 Jan. 1497-8, as elect of Argyll, he pays at Rome, by 
 the hands of another, no gold florins (B.). 
 
 David Hamilton was a student in Paris in 1501 (E.R. 
 xi. 372). David, bishop of Lismore, was a witness to the 
 marriage settlement of James IV. 13 March, 1503-4 (A.P. 
 ii. 273). He is bishop of Lismore 22 Feb. 1504-5 (Melrose, 
 601). 
 
 In 1506 the king granted to David, bishop of Ergile, all the 
 * unlaws, compositions, and escheats,' and other profits belonging 
 to the king at the justice airs and sheriff-courts of Ergile, Lome, 
 Cowall, etc., during the king's pleasure (R.S.S. i. 1196). He 
 had a similar gift later in the same year [ib. 1322). The king 
 forbids any hindering the bishop in uplifting his tithes and rents 
 {ib. 2069). This was in the year 15 10. In 15 13 he receives 
 from the king an assignation of lands for the sustentation of 
 him and the keepers of the castle and fortalice in Kintyre 
 {ib. 2500). 
 
 Hamilton succeeded in getting the abbey of Sagadul (Sandal) 
 in Kintyre united to the bishopric by the pope, which was con- 
 firmed by James IV., i Jan. 1507-8 (R.M.S. ii. 3170). On 
 12 March, in the same year, the king, ' compatientiam habens 
 paupertatis episcopatus Lismoren. inter silvestres et indomitas 
 gentes situati,' grants to David and his successors the churches 
 of S. Constantine and S. Michael (both rectories and vicarages) 
 in Kintyre, together with the patronage, to be mensal of the 
 bishop {ib. No. 3208). 
 
 A royal letter, recommending the bishop for the monastery 
 of Glenluce, though undated, must have been written soon 
 after Flodden {Cal. Lett. For. and Dom. Henry Fill. vol. i. 
 No. 4626). But Alexander Cunningham, a monk of Glenluce, 
 had been elected abbot by the convent. Some interesting 
 incidents connected with this contest will be found in Epist. 
 Reg. Scot. i. 239-241.^ But the abbey in the end seems to have 
 fallen to Gautier (Gaulter) Malynne, Albany's secretary. (See 
 
 1 [The matter came before the Lords of Council in Jan. 1 513-4 
 (Robertson's Parliamentary Records, 541).] 
 
DAVID HAMILTON 389 
 
 Cal. Lett. Henry VIII. iii. No. 1917 ; and Act. Dom. ConciL 
 xxxii. 191, Nov. 1 5 19). 
 
 Hamilton was more successful on another occasion. He got 
 the commendam of Dryburgh 13 May, 1519 : revenues, 400 
 florins; tax, 150 (B.). 
 
 He w^as bishop, 28 March, 1522 {Laing Charters^ No. 333). 
 
 He was dead before 16 July, 1524 {Cal. Lett. Henry VIIL 
 vol. iv. No. 499). Brady, without citing his authority, places 
 his death in 1523. 
 
 ROBERT MONTGOMERY. 
 
 He was son of Hugh, earl of Eglinton (R.M.S. iii» 
 No. 993). 
 
 There are some obvious, but not easily explained, errors in 
 the following consistorial entry. On 28 July, 1525, the pope 
 provides to the church of Lismore ' in Hibernia ' («V), void 
 by the death of Gallus {per obi turn Galli episcopi) '■ Robert 
 Montguny ' (in a Bologna copy ' Mogunry ') in his twenty- 
 fourth year, with a dispensation for age, and for homicide ' cui 
 tantummodo interfuit, sed non perpetravit manibus propriis.'^ 
 Revenue no, taxa no florins (B.). 
 
 On 30 Sept. 1525, John Thornton, as proctor for Robert 
 Montgomery, elect of Lismore, paid 117 florins and one-third 
 (B.). 
 
 He is designated elect and confirmed 7 Feb. 15 30-1 (R.G. 542). 
 A decreet arbitral pronounced by 'Robert, bishop of Argyll* 
 and others, dated Glasgow, 2 May, 1 530, is summarised in the 
 Hist. MSS. Com. Rep. x. App. i. pp. 24-5. It is among the 
 MSS. of the earl of Eglinton. A comparison of the two notices 
 cited shows the caution which one has to exercise in accepting 
 the use of the word ' bishop ' (unqualified) as a proof of con- 
 secration at this date. 
 
 He died before 29 Aug. 1538, when his brother Neil 
 Montgomery of Langshaw was infeft as his heir in certain 
 lands [Jets and Decreets^ 1. 387). 
 
 His sons Michael, Robert, and Hugh, ' bastardi filii naturales 
 quondam reverendi in Christo patris Roberti Ergadie episcopi,*" 
 
 1 [Alluding doubtless to the slaughter of Edward Cuninghame of 
 Auchinharvie {vide R.M.S. iii. 512).] 
 
390 THE BISHOPS OF ARGYLL OR LISMORE 
 
 were legitimated 9 July, 1543 {Tenth Report of Historical MSS. 
 Commission^ -^PP* '• P- 25).^ 
 
 WILLIAM CUNTNGHAME, youngest son of William, 
 fourth earl of Glencairn. 
 
 Provost of Trinity College, Edinburgh [which benefice he 
 resigned] 17 Feb. 1538-9 (R.S.S. xii. 69). He had been made 
 provost towards the close of 1532 [Coll. Churches of Midlothian^ 
 p. xxvi). On I Feb. 1538-9 King James V. wrote to Paul IIL 
 informing him that the see of Lismore was then void, and that 
 very few sought it. It was a land mountainous and barren ; the 
 revenues were small ; and ' mores diocesanorum feri et inculti.' 
 He commends to the pope William Cunynghame, of six and 
 twenty years of age, ' ex nobili et potenti familia, illi genti 
 vicina.' And he prays that the little monastery [cenobiolum) 
 of Sagadul (Sandal) should be united [as hitherto] to 
 the bishopric ' ob mense episcopalis tenuitatem ' (T. No. 
 1047). 
 
 On 7 May, 1539, Cunynghame was provided to 'the church 
 of Lismore in Scotland, void by the death of the late Robert 
 Montgomery.' Cunynghame receives a dispensation for age, 
 he being in his twenty-sixth year. And he is allowed to retain 
 all his benefices. Tax, iio florins. On 29 May, 1539, he 
 paid by the hand of another no florins (B. 161). 
 
 On 15 Feb. 1539-40, James V. conferred on 'William, 
 Bischop of Ergyle,' the right of presenting to all crown benefices 
 'in the diocy of Ergile ' (R.S.S. xiii. 56). 
 
 In 1549 ^^ ^^^ 'elect, confirmed of Lismore,' and as such 
 was present in the Provincial Council of that year (S.E.S. 82), 
 and does not appear to have been ever consecrated. In the 
 appointment of his successor his resignation is said to be of ' the 
 elect of Lismore.' 
 
 He resigned the see into the hands of the pope, probably in 
 the spring of 1553 (see next entry). 
 
 In 1555 he was ' dean of Brechin, formerly bishop of Argyll' 
 {Acts and Decreets^ xii. 30). 
 
 ^At St. Andrews in 1525 his name appears among the students in 
 Pedago^o as ' Magister Robertus Montgomery postulatus de Argyll ' 
 (David Laing, Collegiate Churches of Midlothian, p. cvii). 
 
JAMES HAMILTON 391 
 
 JAMES HAMILTON, natural brother of the duke of 
 Chatelherault. 
 
 On 14 July, 1553, he was provided to Lismore, void by 
 the resignation of William Cunynghame, ' elect of Lismore.' 
 Hamilton is described as subdean of Glasgow, and receives a 
 dispensation for defect of birth, being the son of James Hamilton, 
 earl of Arran, then unmarried, and an unmarried woman. He 
 is allowed to retain the deanery (subdeanery ?). Tax, 600 florins 
 (B. 161). 
 
 It appears that he had been elected, or rather postulated, to 
 the see of Glasgow on the death of Archbishop Dunbar in 1547. 
 [The queen, or rather the governor, wrote to the pope on his 
 behalf (see under Glasgow).] 
 
 It does not appear that he was consecrated. 
 
 James, bishop of Argyll, is present in Parliament i Aug. 
 1560 (A.P. ii. 525). 
 
 He became a protestant.^ 
 
 We find him (1568) signing a bond, with his relations [for 
 defence of Queen Mary] (Keith's Hist. ii. 809). 
 
 James is bishop of Argyll in 1573 and 1574 (see Orig. 
 Paroch. ii. 165, 166). 
 
 Mr. James Hamilton, bishop of Argyll and subdean of 
 Glasgow, died 6 Jan. 1579-80 (see Laing, Collegiate Churches of 
 Midlothian, p. cviii). 
 
 ^ [He married (Canongate Court Book, I Oct. 1572), and left at 
 least three sons, one of whom was Paul Hamilton, captain of Arran, 
 ancestor of the Hamiltons of Coats {Reg. of Deeds, ccccxcv. 264).] 
 
APPENDIX 
 
 The Bishops of Aberdeen 
 
 BISHOPS SINCE THE CLOSE OF THE SUCCESSION OF 
 THE ANCIENT HIERARCHY 
 
 i. Bishops before 1689 
 
 The writer of these notes has not been able to give as much attention 
 to the chronology of the period after the Reformation as he had be- 
 stowed upon the more obscure and difficult medieval period. The 
 notes for the period on which we are now entering are brief; and 
 further research could, in the case of several of the bishops, easily 
 extend them. The material, however, for the study of the post- 
 reformation period is, in most cases, more easily accessible and more 
 abundant. Deficiencies can, therefore, be more readily supplied. 
 
 Some particulars hitherto unknown or unverified will be found duly 
 recorded. The Registers of the Great Seal and Privy Seal have- 
 yielded some important dates for the period during which Episcopacy 
 was established by the civil law. And for the later period the Register 
 of the College of Bishops has been utilised. 
 
 Some new facts connected with Adam Bellenden and David' 
 Mitchell when in England are recorded. For Blackburn, Patrick 
 Forbes, and Bellenden (or, as he is there named, Bannantyne) much 
 that is interesting will be found in the New Spalding Club volume of 
 Selections from Wodrow's Biographical Collections. The bishops of recent 
 times have, for various reasons, been lightly dealt with. 
 
 The writer will be grateful if any of the readers of these notes, 
 would acquaint him with what they think errors, so that the points 
 may be investigated, and the necessary corrections added in an 
 appendix. ^ 
 
 ^ [This sentence, so characteristic of the writer's attitude, has been, 
 allowed to stand.] 
 
DAVID CUNYNGHAME 393 
 
 It has not been thought necessary in all cases to specify errors in 
 Keith and Russel ; they are corrected sub silentio. 
 
 -I. DAVID CUNTNGHJME (Cunningham). According to 
 Cullen's Chronicle {Miscellany, vol. ii. S.C.), he was the son of the 
 laird [William Cunynghame] of Cunynghamehead (Ayrshire), and 
 became, shortly before his appointment to the see, one of the ministers 
 of Aberdeen. For his earlier appointments, minister of Monkland^ 
 subdean of Glasgow, and for some events of his episcopate, see 
 Scott's Fasti ; Wodrow, Biographical Collections ; and the editor's intro- 
 duction (N.S.C.). He is believed by Wodrow to have received 
 orders before the Reformation. [He had a right of some sort to the 
 deanery of Brechin, in satisfaction of which he was granted a pension 
 out of that benefice in March, I 560-1 (Register of Deeds, MS. in Reg. 
 House, V. 1 12 ff.).] 
 
 In the Spottiswoode MS., cited in Russel's edition of Keith, his 
 appointment to the bishopric is said to have been at the intercession 
 of James, earl of Morton, whose chaplain Cunynghame had been in 
 the time of the earl's regency. Gordon, his predecessor in the see,, 
 died 6 Aug. 1577. Confirmation by the king of Cunynghame's 
 appointment 5 Oct. 1577. He was 'consecrated' on Monday, il 
 Nov. 1577, in St. Nicholas Church, Aberdeen, by Master Patrick 
 Constance (otherwise, Adamson), bishop of St. Andrews, who made 
 the sermon. Master John Craig, minister of Aberdeen, and Master 
 Andrew Strayquhen, minister of (Dun), in the presence of the 
 whole congregation of Aberdeen, with others of the country present 
 for the time (Cullen's Chronicle). 
 
 He is in Parliament at Stirling, 12 June, 1578 (A. P. iii. 121), and 
 in various subsequent Parliaments ; for the last time in June, 1598 (/^. iv. 
 158). The king's high esteem for Cunynghame may be seen from A. P. 
 iv. 151-3. He founded (1585) a grammar school in Banff for the 
 instruction of the youth in the elements of Greek and Latin. The 
 original charter is in the burgh charter chest. The king refers ta 
 some of his benefactions at Banff, 5 July, 1592 (R.M.S. v. 2121). He 
 continued to serve as one of the ministers of Aberdeen after he 
 became bishop. 
 
 On 30 Aug. 1594 at the king's command he administered baptism 
 in the Chapel Royal, Stirling, to Prince Henry Frederick (born 19 
 Feb. 1593-4) amid elaborate and stately ceremonial (described by 
 Spottiswoode) : see Calderwood, v. 343-6 ; Spottiswoode, ii. 456. 
 
 He died 30 Aug. 1600 (Lippe's introduction to Wodrow's Collec- 
 tionsy N.S.C.) ; and was buried in his cathedral. 
 
394 THE BISHOPS OF ABERDEEN 
 
 He was the only one of those who bore the title of bishop of 
 Aberdeen after the Reformation who was not canonically con- 
 secrated. 
 
 Arms — (Macdonald's Jrmorial Seals, No. 614) Quarterly, ist and 
 4th, a shakefork with a star in chief (Cuningham of Cuninghamhead) ; 
 2nd and 3rd, two garbs in fess (Mure of Rowallan). Crest above the 
 shield, an open book with clasps. At the sides, vae mihi si non 
 EVANGELiZAVERo. Supportcrs, two couics. Motto below the shield, 
 ovR ovR (that is, over over). 
 
 Cunynghame married Katherine Wallace, who survived him, without 
 issue (Scott's Fasti, iii. part ii. 884). 
 
 Additional Note. The General Assembly, which met in the upper 
 Tolbooth, Edinburgh, 10 May, 1586, ordained a citation to summon 
 David Cunninghame, bishop of Aberdeen, to compear before the 
 Presbyteries of Glasgow and Stirling on 21 June to be tried 'whether 
 he be guilty of the slander of adultery committed with Elizabeth 
 Sutherland or any other person,' In the General Assembly in the 
 New Kirk, Edinburgh, of 20 June, 1587, the Presbyteries of Glasgow 
 and Stirling excused themselves for the non-execution of the commis- 
 sion. They were enjoined to proceed without delay (Calderwood, iv. 
 550,618). The king intervened and declared * the alleged slander, 
 whereby he was damnified {i.e. injured) of before, is sufficiently tried 
 and removed ' {Book of the Universal Kirk, p. 699). It was not an 
 uncommon practice of the zealots of the General Assembly to vilify 
 the bishops by making grave charges against them. Thus, Adamson, 
 archbishop of St. Andrews, was accused of resorting to witches. The 
 accusations need not be regarded as more than manifestations of the 
 venomous rancour of party. 
 
 2. PETER BLACKBURN, minister of the parish kirk of Aber- 
 deen (admitted 22 Nov. 1582, Cullen's Chronicle). According 
 to Keith, he was born in Glasgow, and taught philosophy in the 
 university. Minister of the East Kirk, Aberdeen, 1596. Moderator 
 of General Assembly 7 March, 1597-8. He took an active part in 
 earlier assemblies. Promoted to the bishopric 2 Sept. 1600. Con- 
 secrated at the cathedral of Brechin (together with the bishop of 
 Caithness) shortly before 3 May, 161 1, by the archbishop of St. 
 Andrews (Gladstanes), assisted by the bishop of Dunkeld (Lindsay), 
 and the bishop of Brechin (Lamb) : Original Letters (Bannatyne Club), 
 i. 270. These two were the last of the then bishops of the province of 
 St. Andrews to receive consecration from bishops whose consecration 
 can be traced to the three bishops consecrated in the chapel of 
 
PETER BLACKBURN 395 
 
 London House on Sunday, 21 Oct. 16 10, by the bishops of London, 
 Ely, Rochester, and Worcester. The bishop of Caithness, who was 
 •consecrated at the same time with Blackburn, was Alexander Forbes, 
 his immediate successor at Aberdeen. 
 
 For notices of his earlier history and his episcopate, see Wodrow 
 (N.S.C), 66-79, and Dr. Lippe's sketch in the introduction to that 
 work (pp. Iv, Ivi). 
 
 He continued to be ' ane of the ordinar ministeris of the said 
 burght (of Aberdeen) ' after his elevation to the episcopate : Records of 
 the Kirk Session of Aberdeen (S.C.), p. 30. 
 
 Calderwood (vi. 494) relates that, on the occasion of the riding of 
 the bishops to the Parliament in July, 1606,' Mr. Peter Blekburne, 
 bishop of Aberdeene, thought it not beseeming the simplicitie of a 
 minister to ryde that way in pompe : therefore he went on foote to 
 the parliament hous. The rest of the bishops caused the chancellor 
 remove him out of the parliament hous, becaus he would not ryde 
 as the rest did.' Whether this is true or not, the bishop of Aberdeen 
 does not appear among the bishops present (A.P. iv. 280). He, 
 with eleven other bishops, is in the Parliament at Edinburgh 27 
 Jan. 1609 (A.P. iv. 405). He was a member of the High Court 
 of Commission in 1610 and 1615 (see introduction to Wodrow, 
 N.S.C). 
 
 Blackburn died 14 June, and was buried 16 June, 1616 {Records of 
 the Kirk Session of Aberdeen, S.C. p. 84). 
 
 He is said to have written a treatise against James Gordon, the 
 Jesuit. I have not seen the book ; nor have I found any book under 
 his name in Aldis's List of Books printed in Scotland before lyoo. It 
 may have been anonymous, or it may have been printed in England. 
 The learned librarian of the University of Aberdeen, Mr. P. J. 
 Anderson, informs me that he has not traced the book, and he con- 
 siders that the statement is based on Maidment's Catalogue of Scottish 
 IVriters (1833), p. 2. 
 
 3. ALEXANDER FOBBES, bishop of Caithness (to which he 
 had been promoted 12 Nov. 1606). 
 
 Translated to Aberdeen 16 July, 1616; but this was kept secret, 
 and Forbes writing on 17 Aug. 161 6 acknowledges that he denied 
 that any signature had passed.^ For politic reasons it was sought to 
 keep expectants in hopes : Orig. Letters (Bannatyne Club), ii. 485. 
 His 'installation' was deferred to 23 Feb. 161 7. This was at 
 
 ^[The date of the signature is 21 Aug. (R.S.S. Ixxiv. 343), so the 
 bishop was telling the truth, though not the whole truth.] 
 
396 THE BISHOPS OF ABERDEEN 
 
 St. Andrews, and, presumably, means his admission by the archbishop. 
 He had been consecrated at the same time as his predecessor in the 
 see of Aberdeen : see above, Peter Blackburn. 
 
 He signed, together with the archbishop of St. Andrews and the 
 bishops of Galloway and Brechin, the letter of remonstrance to the 
 king in regard to the images ordered for the decoration of the chapel 
 at Holyrood on the occasion of the king's visit in 1617 (Spottis- 
 woode, iii. 239). The bishops were severely scolded by the king in 
 a letter dated, Whitehall, 13 March, 1617 {Orig. Letters, ii. 4.97-9), 
 but the remonstrance had its desired effect (see the bishop of 
 Galloway's letter to Patrick Simpson, minister at Stirling, dated 26 
 May, 161 7, in Calderwood's History, vii. 244). He is in Parliament at 
 Edinburgh 17 June, 161 7 (A.P. iv. 524). 
 
 That when bishop of Caithness he was rarely in his diocese is 
 alluded to in some scurrilous Latin verses of the year 1609 : 
 
 ' Rarus adis parochos, O Catanee, tuos.' 
 
 The verses are printed in Calderwood. 
 
 Seven letters of Alexander Forbes are printed in Orig. Letters. 
 
 Alexander Forbes (who was 'deadlie sicke' on 25 Nov.) died at 
 Leith 14 Dec. 1617 (Calderwood, vii. 284, 287; Wodrow, N.S.C. 
 87). Scott {Fasti, III. ii. 884) says, very circumstantially, that he died 
 24 Nov. 1 61 7 at Warburtoune in the parish of Ecclesgreig; but 
 this seems to be an error.^ 
 
 For his marriage and numerous family, see Macfarlane's Genealogical 
 Collections, ii. 242. Macfarlane states that the bishop was a son of 
 John Forbes of Ardmurdo (in the parish of Kinkell) by Helen 
 Graham of Morphie. 
 
 4. PATRICK FORBES, of Corse, minister of the parish of 
 Keith. 
 
 Born at Corse Castle 24 Aug. 1564 ; educated at Glasgow and St. 
 Andrews; not ordained till 161 1 ; ordained for Keith, Much 
 information as to the family and history of Patrick Forbes is in 
 Funerals of a Right Reverend Father in God Patrick Forbes of Corse, Bishop 
 of Aberdene. Aberdene : 1635 : reprinted (with a valuable bio- 
 graphical memoir by C. F. Shand) 1845, ^7 ^^^ Spottiswoode 
 Society. Compare also Wodrow's account in Biographical Collections 
 (N.S.C.) edited by Rev. R. Lippe, 1890. 
 
 ^ [His testament in the Commissary Register of St. Andrews says he 
 died at Leith on 24 Nov. 161 7.] 
 
PATRICK FORBES 397 
 
 In a letter dated, Newmarket, 27 Jan. 1618, the king informed ' the 
 archbishops and bishops of our kingdom of Scotland ' that he had 
 made choice of Patrick Forbes to fill the vacant see, and requires all 
 the necessary writs to be sent to him for signature (Orig. Letters, ii. 
 542-3). On 5 Feb. 1618 the king's letter, accompanied by a 
 kind letter of their own, was sent to Forbes from Edinburgh by the 
 archbishops of St. Andrews and Glasgow and the bishops of Ross, 
 Caithness, Lismore, and Moray {ib. 543-5). 
 
 The conge (Telire and the royal recommendation of Forbes had 
 reached Edinburgh from the king, but had not passed the seal 16 
 Feb. 1618 {ib. 550-1). He was elected, unanimously, 24 March, 
 1618, by the chapter and commissioners from all the presbyteries in 
 the diocese (see the letter of David Reit, dean, in the Biographical 
 Memoir (p. Ixiv) prefixed to the Funerals, Spottiswoode Society, 
 and p. 208). But it is worthy of notice that the certification of his 
 election is signed only by the chapter {Funerals, 207-9). '^^^ '^^"8 
 signed the provision (afterwards to pass the Great Seal) and the 
 mandate for the consecration (afterwards to pass the Privy Seal) 
 8 April, 161 8 {ib. 214). 
 
 Consecrated 17 May, 161 8, at St. Andrews, by John, archbishop 
 of St. Andrews, Alexander, bishop of Dunkeld, and Andrew, bishop 
 of Brechin {Funerals, 214-6). 'Induced and enthronized' by the 
 archdean of Aberdeen, ' by deliverie of the Word of God inclosed 
 within a Bible,' 26 May, 161 8 {ib. 216). 
 
 He was struck with apoplexy in 1632, losing the use of his right 
 side, and was forced to learn to subscribe with his left hand. He 
 was too ill to be present at the coronation of Charles I. in 1633 
 (Spalding's Memorials, \. 31, 37). 
 
 Patrick Forbes died 28 March (Easter Eve) * in confinio noctis et 
 aurorae,' 1635; and his body, after lying in state in St. Ninian's 
 <:hapel on the Castle Hill, was buried (9 April) in the cathedral between 
 the graves of Bishops Dunbar and Cunynghame {Funerals, xciv). 
 
 Patrick Forbes's seal (signet) bore arms : three bear heads couped 
 and muzzled with a passion cross at fess point (Macdonald's Armorial 
 ■Seals, No. 951). Prefixed to Wodrow's Biographical Collections (N.S.C.) 
 is an excellent photogravure portrait of Forbes from the painting in 
 the possession of the University of Aberdeen. 
 
 Published Works. A bibliography by Mr. Shand will be found in 
 his edition of the Funerals, pp. xcviii-cxvi. 
 
 There are several letters of Patrick Forbes in Orig. Letters 
 •(Bannatyne Club). 
 
398 THE BISHOPS OF ABERDEEN 
 
 He married in 1589 Lucretia Spens, daughter of David Spens of 
 Wormiston {Funerals, xxxvii), and had three sons: (i) William, who- 
 died without issue; (2) John, the distinguished professor of Divinity 
 at Aberdeen ; (3) Robert (Macfarlane, Genealogical Collections, ii. 259). 
 
 5. ADAM BELLENDEN (Ballantyne, Bannatyne, Bannantyne),! 
 bishop of Dunblane, to which see he (then rector of Falkirk) had 
 been advanced towards the close of 1615.^ He was consecrated 
 before 14 April, 161 7, when he was 'admitted bishop.' 
 
 According to Keith he was a son of Sir John Bellenden of Auch- 
 noul, justice-clerk (died 1577); and thus we learn that he was a 
 younger brother of Sir Lewis Bellenden, who also attained the rank 
 of justice-clerk (1578). Adam took his M.A. at Edinburgh in 
 1590.3 
 
 As holding the office of dean of the Chapel Royal, attached at this 
 period to the bishopric of Dunblane, Bellenden was concerned with 
 the introduction of the English Book of Common Prayer into the 
 Chapel Royal of Holyrood. On this subject several letters of Arch- 
 bishop Laud to Bellenden will be found in Wodrow's Biographicat 
 Collections (N.S.C. pp. 115-23). From these it appears that 
 Bellenden had hoped to be advanced to the see of Edinburgh on the 
 death of William Forbes ; but it is plain that he was not very 
 successful in managing the affairs of Holyrood Chapel, and also for 
 other reasons was not acceptable to Laud. In a letter of Laud to- 
 Bellenden, dated Lambeth, 19 May, 1635, he announces that the 
 king had declared his pleasure that Bellenden should have the 
 bishopric of Aberdeen, and he adds, * But being an university and 
 place of consequence, he (the king) will have you reside there, and 
 relies more upon you for your well ordering of that place ' ; a very 
 significant hint that Bellenden should not be much in Edinburgh,, 
 where he had given the king no great satisfaction. 
 
 On 23 Sept. 1635 t^^ bishop entered the assembly of the provost, 
 baillies, and council of Aberdeen, who were convened to elect the 
 council and magistrates for the ensuing year, and forbade them pro- 
 ceeding till the pleasure of the king and privy council was learned. 
 The town council, however, resolving on a vote to proceed, the 
 bishop, as one of the lords of the privy council, commanded that the 
 
 ^ He himself spelled his name ' Bellenden ' ; see Original Letters. 
 
 2 [2 3 Sept. 161 5 (Scott's F/7///).] 
 
 ^Wodrow says he meets with him at Falkirk in 1595. He was 
 ordained 12 July, 1593. 
 
ADAM BELLENDEN 399 
 
 meeting should be dissolved, which was done {Extracts from the Records 
 of the Burgh of Aberdeen, 1625-42, pp. 80-3). 
 
 Deposed and excommunicated by the General Assembly of 1638 
 (13 Dec): Acts of the General Assembly (edit. Church Law Society). 
 
 After his excommunication he continued to preach and officiate in 
 Old Aberdeen; and on Sunday, 23 Dec. 1638, administered the 
 Communion. He left the palace for New Aberdeen, 22 March, 1639. 
 After his flight to Berwick 27 March, he returned to Aberdeen (19 
 May) ; but had again to fly (23 May) by ship (Spalding's Memorials). 
 
 He is said to have received a pension from the king of j^ioo and 
 to have been instituted (under another name) to the parish of Por- 
 lock, Somerset, in 1642, where he died in 1647, aged about seventy- 
 eight (Dr. Lippe in introduction to Wodrow's Biographical Collections^ 
 Ixi.). Through the courtesy of Rev. W. H. Boyne Bunting, now 
 (1908) rector of Porlock, who has been so good as to examine the 
 Parish Register, I am able to say that the ' Reverend Dr. Adam 
 Bellenden, Clarke,' was formally inducted into the rectory and parish 
 church of Porlock on the 13 July, 1642. And on Sunday 17 July, 
 1 642, he read and assented to the XXXIX. Articles. Certainly a new 
 rector, Alexander Robinson, signs as rector of Porlock in 1648. 
 During Bellenden's incumbency the parish, as I am informed by Mr. 
 Bunting, was served by curates. 
 
 In the old 'Register of burialls' at Porlock we find the entry — 
 *Anno Domini 1647-8 Martii 4 Adam Bellenden, Dr. of Divinitie 
 and Rector of Porlock was buryed.' We see then that it is an error 
 to suppose that he was instituted under another name. 
 
 It is understood that Mr- F. C. Eeles is placing a brass to the 
 memory of Bellenden in Porlock church. Could the word * Clarke,' 
 misunderstood, have given rise to the notion that he was instituted 
 under another name ? ^ His seal showed a shield, ensigned with a 
 mitre, bearing arms : A staghead couped, between three cross cross- 
 lets fitchee (Macdonald, Armorial Seals). For Bellenden's marriage 
 and family, see Lippe's introduction to the Wodrow Selections (N.S.C.), 
 p. Ixi. 
 
 6. DAVID MITCHELL, D.D. (Oxon.), prebendary of West- 
 minster. Son of a farmer at Garvock in the Mearns. According to 
 Scott's Fastiy David Mitchell, M.A., was presented to the second or 
 
 1 [Dr. Lippe seems to have misunderstood the note in Scott's Fasti^ 
 which says, not that Bellenden was instituted to Porlock under another 
 name, but that he was granted a pension under another name.] 
 
400 THE BISHOPS OF ABERDEEN 
 
 collegiate charge in St. Giles', Edinburgh, by the Town Council, 
 25 Jan. and admitted 9 April, 1628, with a stipend one thousand 
 two hundred merks, and was translated to the first charge (the old 
 church) in 1634. 
 
 During the visit of King Charles I. to Scotland, Mitchell used 
 the surplice (Wodrow, N.S.C. 253). 
 
 Mitchell attempted to read the Service Book in the Tolbooth Kirk, 
 Edinburgh, on Sunday (23 July), the Sunday of the riots at St. Giles', 
 1637 {ib. 173). 
 
 A process was raised against him in the Presbytery of Edinburgh 
 for certain points of erroneous doctrine delivered by him in the pulpit, 
 as was alleged, and the bishop of Edinburgh, David Lindsay, wrote 
 on 9 Oct. 1638, intervening, in accordance with the statute of the 
 General Assembly 9 June, 1610, and the Act of Parliament of 23 
 Oct. 1612 {ib. 177). He was deprived by the General Assembly 
 3 Dec. 1638 (Peterkin's Records of the Kirk of Scotland, 160), and after- 
 wards went to England, where he is said to have been given a benefice 
 (K.), see below ; but eventually he had to fly to the continent. In 
 Holland he supported himself by his skill as a watchmaker (Grub, iii. 
 198, and authorities cited by him). 
 
 On the Restoration the University of Oxford conferred on him the 
 degree of D.D. 9 July, 1661 (K.), and he was appointed a prebendary 
 of Westminster. Dr. Armitage Robinson, dean of Westminster, has 
 been so good as to furnish me with the following dates from the 
 Chapter Book of Westminster Abbey. David Mitchell, installed 
 25 July, 1660. Samuel Boulton, installed in the room of Mitchell, 
 'now Lord Bishop of Aberdeen,' 23 April, 1662. On 21 June, 
 i66i,the Scottish Parliament allowed him ^^200 from vacant stipends 
 as 'a great sufferer for the king' (A. P. vii. app. 78). 
 
 He was provided to the see of Aberdeen 18 Jan. 1662 (R.M.S, 
 Paper Reg. vi. 248). The bishop of Aberdeen was present in 
 Parliament 6 May, 1662 (A. P. vii. 368). Consecrated at St. Andrews, 
 with Bishop Wiseheart, of Edinburgh, 3 June, 1662, by the primate 
 (Sharp), the bishop of Dunkeld (Haliburton), and the bishop of Moray 
 (Mackenzie) (Row's Life of R. Blair, 410). He held a diocesan 
 synod 21 Oct. 1662, and following days. The minutes of this 
 important synod are printed in Selections from the Records of the Kirk- 
 Session^ Presbytery, and Synod of Aberdeen, p. 262 fF. He died in February 
 (the end of January has been also assigned as the time of his death), 
 1663, and was buried 10 Feb. 1663 in the south transept of his 
 cathedral, beside Bishop Patrick Forbes (Grub, iii. 212). 
 
DAVID MITCHELL 401 
 
 In John Walker's Sufferings of the Clergy, etc. (London, folio, 1714)^ 
 the author is unable to discover what parish in England was held by 
 Mitchell. He states that in the chancellor's letters to the University 
 of Oxford, requesting for him the degree of D.D., it is said * that 
 from the beginning of the Troubles he had been a great sufferer for 
 the cause of his Majesty and the Church' (p. 315). 
 
 7. ALEXANDER BURNET. Born in 1 614. Son of John Burnet, 
 minister of Lauder, of the ancient family of Barns in Tweeddale in 
 Peeblesshire. His mother wms of the family of Traquair. He was 
 ordained in England during the troubles, and held a benefice in 
 Kent (?). Being deprived (1650) he fled beyond seas. He con- 
 veyed letters to and from Charles II., and a price was laid upon his 
 head by the parliamentary party. He was apprehended in London, 
 but escaped by favour of the officer (Spalding Club, Collections for a 
 History of Aberdeen and Banff\ 168). Upon the Restoration he 
 officiated as chaplain at Dunkirk (1661-2), where his father's first 
 cousin, General Lord Rutherford, afterwards made earl of Teviot, 
 was governor (K.). 
 
 He preached before Parliament 18 June, 1663 {Life of Blair y 
 
 444)- 
 
 He was provided to Aberdeen 4 May, 1663 (R.S.S. Latin Reg. 
 ii. 128). 
 
 Consecrated by the primate (Sharp) and others at St. Andrews 
 18 Sept. 1663 {Life of BLiir, 452). 
 
 Translated to Glasgow 6 Jan. 1664 (R.M.S. Paper Reg. vi. 
 No. 311). Installed il April, 1664. Writing from Whitehall,, 
 4 Feb. 1664, Lauderdale refers to Burnet as * my lord of Glasgow ' 
 (Lauderdale correspondence in Miscellany of the Scottish History Society^ 
 i. 255). 
 
 After the murder of Archbishop Sharp he was advanced to St. 
 Andrews 13 Aug. (R.M.S. Paper Reg. x. 125); installed 28 Oct. 
 1679. 
 
 Burnet died 22 Aug. 1684 {Chronological Notes chiefly from Fountain- 
 hall's Diary, p. 99). According to Keith, his death was on 24 Aug. 
 1684. By what seems a curious error in another part of the Chrono- 
 logical Notes above referred to (p. 42), the date of Burnet's death is 
 given as 22 Oct. 1684. He was buried 2 Sept. in the church of 
 St. Salvator's College, St. Andrews. 
 
 Many of Burnet's letters arc printed in O. Airy's Lauderdale Papers 
 (Camden Society). His surrender of Glasgow, and his restoration, 
 cannot be dealt with here. 
 
 2C 
 
402 THE BISHOPS OF ABERDEEN 
 
 8. PATRICK SCOUGAL, parson of Salton In East Lothian. Son 
 of John Scougal of that ilk in East Lothian. Graduated at Edinburgh, 
 1624 (D.N.B.). Presented to Dairsie parish (1636) ; to Leuchars 
 (1644) ; to Salton (1658), where Gilbert Burnet (afterwards bishop 
 of Salisbury) succeeded him on his removal to Aberdeen. 
 
 Provided to Aberdeen 14 Jan. 1664 (R.M.S. Paper Reg. vi. No. 
 315). Consecrated, together with Honeyman (for Orkney), on 
 Easter Monday (11 April), 1664, at St. Andrews, by the primate 
 
 (Sharp), Burnet and (see a letter of Sharp printed in O. Airy's 
 
 Lauderdale Papers, i. 198) ; but the inscription on the monument at 
 Aberdeen gives 'die Paschatis (Aprilis 10).' I think the monument 
 is in error. 
 
 The minutes of a diocesan synod which he held within the 
 College Kirk of Old Aberdeen, 18 Oct. 1664, and three following 
 days, will be found in Selections from the Ecclesiastical Records of 
 Aberdeen (Spalding Club), 274 fF. 
 
 He died 16 Feb. 1682, in the eighteenth year of his episcopate and 
 the seventy-fifth of his age (Epitaph as printed in Monteith's Theater 
 of Mortality), and was buried in his cathedral, where his son, James 
 Scougal, commissary of the diocese of Aberdeen, erected the monument 
 quoted from above. His benefactions to St. Machor's Cathedral, the 
 library of King's College, and the public hospital of Old Aberdeen, 
 are referred to in the epitaph. 
 
 The bishop is perhaps best known as the father of Henry Scougal, 
 professor of divinity in King's College, Aberdeen, who published 
 anonymously, in 1677, the well-known work, The Life of God in the 
 Soul of Man, and died in 1678. Another son [the above-named 
 commissary] was raised to be a Scottish judge, under the title of Lord 
 Whitehill. One daughter, Catherine, was married to Bishop Scrogie 
 of Argyll [and afterwards to Bishop Patrick Forbes of Caithness], and 
 another, Jane, was wife of Patrick Sibbald, one of the ministers of 
 Aberdeen (Professor Cooper in D.N.B.). 
 
 9. GEORGE HALIBURTON (Hallyburton), bishop of Brechin. 
 Son of Dr. George Haliburton ^ and his wife Elizabeth or Elspeth, one 
 of the three daughters of Archbishop Gladstanes (Rowand's MS. notes 
 on Keith's Bishops) ; M.A. St. Andrews, 1646 ; D.D. 1673 (D.N.B.). 
 Minister of Cupar in Angus, 1648. Provided to Brechin 16 May, 
 1678 ; styled George Hallyburton, doctor of theology and minister of 
 
 1 [According to Scott's Fasti, of William Haliburton, minister of 
 CoUace]. 
 
GEORGE HALIBURTON 403 
 
 Cupar in Angus (R.M.S. Paper Reg. x. No. 67). Consecrated at 
 St. Andrews 13 June, 1678. Translated to Aberdeen 5 July, 1682 
 <R.M.S. Paper Reg. x. 272). 
 
 Deposed at the Revolution from the temporality of the see ; but 
 he continued to act in his episcopal office, and to ordain clergy for 
 Aberdeen (Grub, iii. 312); and conducted episcopal services at Nevi^tyle 
 up to 17 10 (D.N.B.). In his old age Haliburton was not consulted 
 by Bishop Rose and the other bishops, and was not even privy to 
 the consecration of Sage and Fullarton in 1705 or of Chrystie and 
 Falconar in 1 709. The desire of Rose was that these consecrations 
 should be regarded as strict secrets, and * the weakness (for talking) 
 that attended that Bishop (Haliburton), at least in his old age,' was 
 too well known (Rattray, see Gordon's Scotichronicon, ii. 106). ' Died 
 at his house of Denhead, in the parish of Cupar in Angus, 29 Sept. 
 171 5, aged 77 years' (K.). 
 
 The barony of Pitcur, in the parish of Kettins, Forfarshire, is said 
 to have been acquired by the Hallyburtons in 1432. 
 
 David Haliburton, of Pitcur, was married to Agnes Campbell, *at 
 present lady dowager of Pitcur, and spouse to George Haliburton, 
 lord bishop of Aberdeen, her second husband.' To her first husband 
 ■* she bare two sons, James who died sans issue, and David the late 
 
 laird of Pitcur, married to Wedderburne, daughter to Sir Peter 
 
 Wedderburne of Gosfoord, Lord of Session. He died honourably with 
 John, viscount of Dundee, at the battle of Gillie Chrankie 27 July, 
 1689.' This lady by her first husband had a daughter Margaret, 
 * who is at present married to Sir George Mackenzie of Rosehaugh, 
 the king's advocate ' (Macfirlane, Genealogical Collections, i. 14). 
 
 The bishop had an only daughter, Margaret, who was married to 
 John Lindesay of Wormistoun, ' now commissary of St. Andrews ' 
 (/i.).i 
 
 As has been seen, Haliburton, disregarding his deposition, con- 
 tinued to ordain clergy for Aberdeen. When the dioceses were 
 deprived of their bishops. Bishop Rose of Edinburgh exercised, as 
 vicar-general, a general superintendence over the dioceses, assisted by 
 various bishops, consecrated to maintain the succession, but not having 
 particular dioceses assigned to them. Rose died 20 March, 1720. 
 
 ^ [The bishop had also three sons (Scott's Fasti).'\ 
 
404 THE BISHOPS OF ABERDEEN 
 
 ii. Bishops after the Disestablishment of the 
 Episcopal Church in 1689 
 
 10. ARCHIBALD CAMPBELL, D.D., commonly called the 
 Honourable Archibald Campbell, son of Lord Neil Campbell by Lady 
 Vere Ker, daughter of William, third earl of Lothian, and grandson of 
 Archibald, first Marquis of Argyll, who was beheaded for treason at 
 the market cross of Edinburgh 27 May, 1661. 
 
 For the earlier history of Bishop Campbell, see D.N.B., and 
 Grub, iii. 356. To these may be added that it seems to have 
 been pleaded that he had not willingly engaged in the Monmouth 
 rising in which his father was implicated : see Chronological Notes 
 chiefly from the Diary of Lord Fountainkall, 24 June, 1685. How long 
 he was in Surinam does not appear. 
 
 He was consecrated (but not for any particular see) at Dundee by 
 Bishops Rose (of Edinburgh), Robert Douglas (of Dunblane), and 
 John Falconar on 24 Aug. (St. Bartholomew's Day), 171 1. This 
 date appears in the attested copy of his deed of consecration in the 
 Episcopal Chest. According to Skinner {Eccl. Hist. ii. 608), Campbell 
 took an active part in the correspondence of the nonjuring bishops 
 with the bishops of the Orthodox church of the east : see the author's 
 article in the Journal of Theological Studies, i. 562-8, and George 
 Williams' The Orthodox Church of the East in the Eighteenth Century. 
 
 On 10 May, 1 72 1, seventeen presbyters of Aberdeen (with two 
 proxies) met at the rooms of Mr. P. Dunbreck, and elected Campbell 
 *to take temporary inspection of them' (MS. letter of Dunbreck to 
 Campbell 4 Aug. 1721). Campbell, who resided chiefly in London, 
 had not accepted the offer of the Aberdeen presbyters as late as 
 22 April, 1722. He gave a commission to Bishop James Gadderar 
 on 24 Jan. 1722-3, to perform episcopal offices for him. Campbell 
 resigned on 3 April, 1725 (MSS. in Episcopal Chest). ^ 
 
 The phrase * to take temporary inspection of them ' as used above 
 was probably to avoid infringing on what was regarded as the 
 prerogative of the exiled king, namely the nomination of the bishops, 
 
 ^ A MS. of Bishop Robert Forbes, copied by Bishop Jolly, and 
 now in my possession, gives the same dates for Campbell's election, 
 'substitution' (of Gadderar), and resignation. 
 
ARCHIBALD CAMPBELL 405 
 
 Campbell, like his friend and successor Gadderar, was a strong 
 advocate of the * usages.' 
 
 Campbell died 16 June, 1744 (according to John Skinner's 
 J finals, p. 534). 
 
 There is preserved in the Episcopal Chest, Edinburgh, a certificate 
 of the marriage of Archibald Campbell, bachelor, to Mrs, Anne 
 Tempest, widow, 16 Jan. 1713. The officiants were (Bishop) 
 George Hickes, D.D., and (Bishop) James Gadderar. 
 
 He was a book collector, and according to Dr. Samuel Johnson 
 (Boswell's Life, iii. 254) had *a complete collection' of books printed 
 before the union of the kingdoms. Many of these books are now 
 in the library of the advocates in Edinburgh according to Boswell 
 
 For further information as to Campbell in England, see Russel's 
 Keith, 530-1. For the consecration by Campbell alone of Roger 
 Lawrence, see Overton (p. 351). For an account of his works on The 
 Middle or Intermediate State, London, 171 3, 8vo (anonymous), which 
 was greatly enlarged, and published with author's name in folio, 
 London, 1 72 1, see Lathbury's History of the Non-jurors, 297-302. 
 This work is still valued. Canon Overton has lately said of this 
 book, * Campbell's tone, style, and method are all admirable, and there 
 is a calmness and modesty about his work which make it very 
 attractive' {The Nonjurors, 1902, p. 403). 
 
 A list of works attributed to Campbell (some ten or eleven in 
 number) will be found in J. P. Lawson's History of the Scottish 
 Episcopal Church from the Revolution, p. 236. But the reader is now 
 warned that the majority of these books are really the work of his 
 namesake, Archibald Campbell, professor at St. Andrews. Besides the 
 Middle State, the only writings which seem to be rightly attributed 
 to the bishop are ' Queries to the Presbyterians of Scotland' (1702), 
 and 'A Query turned into an argument for Episcopacy' (1703). 
 
 I am not aware that Campbell ever set foot in the diocese of 
 Aberdeen between the date of his election and that of his resignation. 
 
 From a letter of Lockhart of Carnwath to the exiled king, dated 
 20 April, 1720, we learn that he had heard 'that Mr. Archibald 
 Campbell (who, tho' adorn'd with none of the qualifications 
 requisite in a bishop, and remarkable for some things inconsistent with 
 the character of a gentleman, was most imprudently consecrated some 
 years ago) is coming here from London, with a view of forming a 
 party and propagating those doctrines which were at least unseason- 
 ably broached some few years agoe in England' {The Lockhart Papers, 
 
4o6 THE BISHOPS OF ABERDEEN 
 
 ii. 37). Lockhart was much annoyed by the introduction of the 
 
 * usage ' controversy. It would seem that the College of Bishops- 
 never absolutely confirmed Campbell's election {tb. ii. 1 01) ; and that, 
 therefore, it may be questioned whether in strictness he should be 
 reckoned among the bishops of Aberdeen. 
 
 Samuel Johnson talked of Campbell * with great regard ' (Boswell, 
 viii. 287), and in the not very accurate little account of him which he 
 wrote for Boswell (v. loi) describes him as *a man of letters, but 
 injudicious.' 
 
 II. JAMES GADDEBAB (Gadderer, Gedderer, Gatherer). 
 
 Before the Revolution minister of Kilmaurs in Ayrshire, where he 
 was * rabbled ' ; parson of Kilmalcolm. 
 
 He had a brother, Alexander, who was at one time minister of 
 Girvan, and was rabbled in 1689. He retired to his native parish of 
 Urquhart, where he * followed farm pursuits for a livelihood.' He 
 died in 1714, aged seventy-one. A monument was raised at Urquhart 
 to his memory by Bishop Gadderar (Craven, 319). 
 
 James Gadderar was consecrated in London on the feast of St, 
 Matthias (24 Feb.), 171 2, by Bishop Hickes (formerly dean of 
 Worcester), Bishop Falconar (who went up to London expressly for 
 the purpose), and Bishop Campbell (attested copy of the Deed of 
 Consecration in Episcopal Chest). Without a see, employed by 
 Campbell to act for him in the diocese of Aberdeen (see last entry). 
 It would seem that he intended visiting Gordon Castle in 1723, and 
 speaks of crossing the Spey 'into my native country to see my poor 
 relations, and give them my advice and blessing, for that is the only 
 way in which I can be useful to them.' With something of 
 indifference to ecclesiastical propriety, he hints that ' if my assistance 
 be wanted (? for confirmations and ordinations) my country folks shall 
 be welcome to it, though the Colleges of Edinburgh should be 
 displeased ' (letter in Episcopal Chest cited by Craven, Church itr 
 Moray, loi). In fact he certainly confirmed Lady Anne, third 
 daughter of the Duchess of Gordon (Craven, 109). 
 
 He was duly elected to Aberdeen in 1725 (MS. in Episcopal 
 Chest). In the same year certain of the Moray clergy, nine in 
 number, petitioned him ' to supply their want of an ordinary ' 
 17 June, 1725 (deed in Episcopal Chest cited by Craven, Church 
 in Moray, 104)- 
 
 He sided with the party among the bishops opposed to the 
 
 * college ' system and in favour of the * usages,' and took part in the 
 consecration of Rattray at Edinburgh on 4 June, 1727 ; and of 
 
JAMES GADDERAR 407 
 
 Dunbar and Keith at Edinburgh, 18 June, 1727. By the concordate 
 between the two parties (13 May, 1732) the diocese of Aberdeen 
 was formally assigned to him. 
 
 Gadderar visited Moray and apparently exercised episcopal functions 
 in the summer of 1726, He was at Fochabers on his way home to 
 Aberdeen on 4 Aug. 1726 (see letter cited by Craven, p. 105, and 
 also p. 107). 
 
 Gadderar died 23 Jan. 1732-3 (note in the handwriting of Bishop 
 Campbell on a letter of Gadderar, dated 4 Jan. 1732-3, in the 
 Episcopal Chest). He was buried in the grave of Bishop Scougal in 
 the cathedral of Aberdeen (Grub, iv. 8). 
 
 Gadderar published ' The right of succession to the Kingdom of 
 England in two books against the sophisms of Parsons the Jesuite,* 
 translated from the Latin of Sir Thomas Craig, of Riccarton, ' by 
 Mr. J. G.,' London, folio, 1703. 
 
 12. WILLIAM DUNBAR, M.A., bishop, having inspection of 
 Moray and Ross. 
 
 Before the Revolution minister of Cruden. 
 
 Consecrated by one section of the bishops, viz. Gadderar, Miller, 
 and Rattray, at Edinburgh 18 June, 1727. But the 'college 
 bishops ' declared his election to Moray and Ross null, and his 
 consecration irregular and uncanonical, and Dunbar to be no bishop 
 of the Scottish Church. 
 
 The mandate for an election to Aberdeen was apparently being 
 sent for the signature of the bishops early in May (see a letter of 
 Bishop Ouchterlonie to Bishop Rattray, dated 4 May, 1733, which 
 letter I purchased and gave to the library of the Theological College, 
 Edinburgh, 1904). 
 
 On 5 June, 1733, the presbyters of Aberdeen met at Old Meldrum, 
 and elected Bishop Dunbar. He accepted the office, but did not 
 resign Moray and Ross for some two years (Grub, iv. 9). On 
 25 May, 1734, Bishop Rattray, writing to Bishop Keith, says, 
 ' Bishop Dunbar is very desirous to be free of the burden of Moray ; 
 but, though it be a hardship, yet of necessity, he must bear it for 
 some little time' (Craven, 237). 
 
 Dunbar, then in his eighty-fifth year, resigned 4 July, 1745 
 (Grub, iv. 46), and the see was void till 17 July, 1747. 
 
 Dunbar died early in 1746, according to Skinner (ii. 670), and 
 so too Grub (iv. 46). The minute book of the College of Bishops, 
 however, is express in placing the death of Dunbar in Dec. I745» 
 The minute is that of the Episcopal Synod of 17 July, 1747, at 
 
4o8 THE BISHOPS OF ABERDEEN 
 
 Cupar in Fife (folio 17), where we find — 'The Reverend Mr. 
 Andrew Gerard, presbyter of Aberdeen, was consecrated bishop of 
 Aberdeen, vacant since the death of the pious and learned Bishop 
 Dunbar,^ Dec. 1745, upon the unanimous election of the presbyters 
 of that district ' ; see next entry. 
 
 Dunbar seems to have resided at Peterhead. 
 
 13. ANDREW GERARD, presbyter in Aberdeen. 
 
 He was, while a deacon, chaplain in the house of ' young Bal- 
 gowan,' and afterwards in the house of Lord Nairne in the time of 
 Bishop Rose of Edinburgh (f 20 March, 1720) : see Russel's Keith, 
 533. He seems to have had to leave Lord Nairne's because his 
 lordship did not approve of the introduction of the 'usages' (see 
 Lawson's History, 527). 
 
 Unanimously elected bishop of Aberdeen (Reg. Coll. Bps.). I 
 have not found the date of the election of Gerard. Consecrated at 
 Cupar in Fife on 17 July, 1747, by Bishops White, Falconar, Raitt, 
 and Alexander {ib.). Gerard died 7 Oct. 1767 (Reg. Coll. Bps.). 
 
 14. ROBERT KILGOUR, presbyter at Peterhead, where after hi^ 
 being consecrated bishop he continued to reside. 
 
 On 5 May, 1768, the presbyters of Aberdeen met to elect a 
 successor to Bishop Gerard, having applied for by their dean, William 
 Smith, and received a mandate from the Primus (Bishop William 
 Falconar). They elected Bishop Robert Forbes, who accepted the 
 office ; but the other bishops refused to confirm the election for the 
 following reasons : (i) The important charge of the diocese of 
 Aberdeen required a bishop who might reside amongst them (Forbes 
 resided at Leith, where he was minister to the Episcopal congrega- 
 tion) ; (2) the age and infirmity of several of their own {i.e. the 
 bishops') number made it necessary to have a new member chosen to 
 be added to their college for the better securing of the Episcopal 
 succession ; and (3) finding that, by some irregular steps that had 
 been taken, the former meeting of presbyters was not full, the Primus 
 was desired to write to the dean of Aberdeen to call a full meeting of 
 the clergy of the diocese, and proceed to a new election. The 
 second meeting was held 16 Aug. 1768, and Kilgour was elected 'by 
 a fair majority' (Reg. Coll. Bps.) ; and the election was confirmed. 
 
 Kilgour was consecrated at Cupar in Fife on St. Matthew's Day (2 1 
 Sept.), 1768, by Bishops W. Falconar (Primus), Raitt, and Alexander. 
 
 ^ A blank space left here as if for the day of the month to be 
 afterwards filled in. 
 
ROBERT KILGOUR 409 
 
 On 25 Sept. 1782 Kilgour was chosen Primus, in the room of 
 Falconar, who had resigned. On the same day John Skinner (see 
 next entry), who had been duly elected by the clergy of Aberdeen as 
 coadjutor and successor of Kilgour, was consecrated in the chapel of 
 Rev. Alexander Jamieson at Luthermuir (near Laurencekirk) by 
 Bishops Kilgour, Arthur Rose, and Petrie (Reg. Coll. Bps.). 
 
 On Sunday, 14 Nov. 1784, Dr. Samuel Seabury was consecrated, 
 for Connecticut, in Bishop Skinner's chapel at Aberdeen, by Kilgour 
 (Primus), Petrie (of Moray), and Skinner (coadjutor of Aberdeen). 
 
 In October, 1786, Kilgour resigned to Skinner the superintendence 
 of the whole diocese, excepting Peterhead, which was ' Bishop 
 Kilgour's />o;/w gngfs.' 
 
 Kilgour died on 22 March, 1790, * in the seventy-sixth year of 
 his age and the fifty-third of his ministry' (Scois Magazine, 1790, 
 p. 205, and Skinner's Jnna/s, 536). 
 
 15. JOHN SKINNEB, coadjutor bishop (see last entry). Suc- 
 ceeded by the resignation of Kilgour in Oct. 1786 (John Skinner's 
 Jnnals, 536) ; elected Primus in Dec. 1788. 
 
 Second son of Rev. John Skinner, the well-known writer of 
 Scottish verse. Born 17 May, 1744; studied at Marischal College, 
 Aberdeen, which he entered in 1757. Ordained 1763 by Bishop 
 Gerard, and placed in charge of the congregations of Chapelhall and 
 Bernie (parish of Ellon), and not long after removed to the city of 
 Aberdeen. 
 
 Largely by reason of the persistent energy and wise management 
 of Skinner, the bill for the repeal of the penal laws was carried 
 through Parliament. It received the royal assent 15 June, 1792. 
 
 John Skinner died on Saturday, 13 July, 1816, in the seventy-third 
 year of his age. His body was buried in the Spital Churchyard of 
 Old Aberdeen on the following Friday, 19 July (Memoir, prefixed 
 to the Annals by his son, John Skinner of Forfar, pp. 26, 14). A 
 statue of John Skinner by Flaxman is erected in the porch of St. 
 Andrew's, Aberdeen.^ 
 
 16. WILLIAM SKINNER, D.D., Oxon., presbyter, colleague of 
 his father, the preceding bishop, in the incumbency of St. Andrew's, 
 Aberdeen. 
 
 ^ The Life and Times of John Skinner, Bishop of Aberdeen, and Primus, 
 etc., by Rev. William Walker, M.A,, LL.D. (afterwards dean of 
 Aberdeen), 8vo, Aberdeen, 1887, contains much valuable informa- 
 tion, and supplies many particulars as to this eminent man, which it 
 is not necessary to repeat here. 
 
410 THE BISHOPS OF ABERDEEN 
 
 On 20 Aug. 18 1 6 a mandate was issued for an election. The 
 clergy of the diocese met at Ellon on 1 1 Sept. 1 8 1 6, and chose 
 William Skinner, second son of the late bishop. He had been 
 educated at Marischal College, Aberdeen, and Wadham College, 
 Oxford, and ordained deacon (March, 1802), by the bishop of 
 Rochester (Samuel Horsley), and priest the following year by the 
 same prelate, then translated to St. Asaph (John Skinner's Annals of 
 Scottish Episcopacy, pp. 36, 37). 
 
 Consecrated at Stirling (near the residence of Bishop Gleig, 
 Primus), on Sunday, 27 Oct. 1816, by the bishop of Brechin (George 
 Gleig), who had been appointed Primus (20 Aug. 18 16), and Bishops 
 Sandford (Edinburgh), Jolly (Moray), and Torry (Dunkeld) (Reg. 
 Coll. Bps. i. 94). 
 
 Elected Primus (in succession to Bishop Walker, of Edinburgh), 
 2 June, 1841 {ib. ii. 112). 
 
 Died, 15 April, 1857, in the seventy-ninth year of his age and 
 the forty-first of his episcopate. He was buried (22 April) in St. 
 Peter's Cemetery, Aberdeen. 
 
 17. THOMAS GEOEGE SPINK SUTHER, D.C.L. (Windsor 
 College, Nova Scotia), incumbent of St. Andrew's, Aberdeen.^ 
 
 Born 1 8 14. Son of Dr. Peter Suther, surgeon R.N. and deputy- 
 inspector of hospitals and fleets (who served at Trafalgar). Educated 
 at King's College, Windsor, Nova Scotia (B.A, 1836; D.C.L. 1852). 
 
 Ordained deacon 1837 (3 Mar.), priest also 1837 (^^ Dec), by 
 the bishop of Edinburgh (Walker) ; curate of St. George's, Edin- 
 burgh, and afterwards of St. James', Leith ; incumbent of St. George's, 
 Edinburgh, 1841-55 ; of St. Andrew's, Aberdeen, 1855-79. 
 
 In 1852 Dr. Suther was nominated for the see of St. Andrews, but 
 Dr. Wordsworth was elected bishop by a majority of one. The 
 circumstances are fully related in Bishop Wordsworth's Annals of my 
 Life, ii. 124 ff. 
 
 A mandate for an election, dated 5 May, 1857, was issued by 
 Bishop Terrot (Edinburgh) as senior bishop, the office of Primus 
 being vacant through the death of W. Skinner. The presbyters 
 assembled in St. Matthew's Church, Meldrum, on Thursday, 28 May, 
 1857. After Morning Prayer and the celebration of the Holy Com- 
 munion, the synod was constituted under the presidency of the dean 
 
 1 [The three paragraphs which follow were left blank by the author,, 
 and are supplied from information kindly obtained for the editor by 
 Miss Dowden and Canon Mitchell.] 
 
THOMAS GEORGE SPINK SUTHER 411 
 
 (James Smith, of Forgue). Two presbyters were nominated, Dr. 
 Suther and Rev. Patrick Cheyne, M.A., incumbent of St. John's,. 
 Aberdeen. A vote being taken, thirteen votes were recorded for 
 Dr. Suther, and nine for Mr. Cheyne, whereupon the dean declared 
 Dr. Suther duly elected {Scottish Eccl. Journal, vii. 94-6). 
 
 Consecrated on St. John Baptist's Day (24 June), 1857, in St. Paul's 
 Church, Edinburgh, by the bishop of Edinburgh (Terrot), the bishop 
 of Argyll (Ewing), and the bishop of St. Andrews (Wordsworth) : 
 Reg. Coll. Bps. ii. 330 (see, for an account of the service. The Scottish 
 Eccl. Journal, vii. 113). 
 
 Died at San Remo 23 Jan. 1883. 
 
 18. ARTHUR GASCOIGNE DOUGLAS, D.D., Durham (1883), 
 vicar of Shapwick. 
 
 The Hon. A. G. Douglas, born 5 Jan. 1827, fifth son of George 
 Sholto Douglas, nineteenth earl of Morton ; B.A. (Univ. Coll. Dur- 
 ham), 1849; L. Th. and M.A. 1850; Hon. D.D. 1883 ; Hon.D.C.L. 
 Universityof the South, U.S.A., 1884. Made deacon, 1850, by bishop 
 of Durham ; priest, 1852, by bishop of Worcester. Curate of Kidder- 
 minster, 1850-2 ; rector of St. Olave, Southwark, 1855-6 ; rector of 
 Scaldwell, Northants, 1856-72 ; vicar of Shapwick, 1872-83 (Burke's 
 Peerage, and Crockford). 
 
 Two presbyters were nominated, Hon. and Rev. A. G. Douglas 
 and John Dowden, D.D., Pantonian professor and principal of the 
 Theological College, Edinburgh (afterwards bishop of Edinburgh). 
 Mr. Douglas received twenty-one clerical and sixteen lay votes ; 
 Dr. Dowden, thirteen clerical and nine lay votes. 
 
 Consecrated I May, 1883, at St. Andrew's, Aberdeen, by the 
 bishop of Moray, Primus (Eden), and the bishops of Edinburgh 
 (Cotterill), Glasgow (Wilson), St. Andrews (Wordsworth), and Tas- 
 mania (Sandford) (MS. Regist. of the College of Bishops, iv. 
 154-61). 
 
 In the second week of Oct. 1884, Bishop Douglas presided at 
 the centenary celebration of the consecration of Bishop Seabury at 
 Aberdeen. Eighteen bishops were present and over two hundred 
 other clergy. 
 
 Bishop Douglas was engaged in visiting the churches of his diocese 
 of Orkney (united to Aberdeen) when he was seized with serious illness. 
 He died in his seventy-ninth year at Stromness, in the mainland oF 
 Orkney, on 19 July, 1905. His remains, after being conveyed first 
 to Aberdeen, were laid to rest among those of other members of the 
 noble house of Morton, on the south side of St. Mary's Church,. 
 
412 THE BISHOPS OF ABERDEEN 
 
 Dalmahoy, in Midlothian, within the grounds of the residence of the 
 earl of Morton, on 25 July, 1905, 
 
 19. ROWLAND ELLIS, rector of St. Paul's, York Place, Edin- 
 burgh ; synod clerk of Edinburgh, and canon of St, Mary's Cathedral. 
 B.A. (Jesus College) Oxford, 1863 ; M.A. 1 868 ; D.D. 1906. Deacon 
 (1864), priest (1865), by the bishop of St. Asaph. Curate of Gres- 
 ford, 1864-8; vicar of Gwersyllt, 1868-72 ; Mold, 1872-84; rural 
 dean of Mold, 1873-84; rector, St. Paul's, York Place, Edinburgh, 
 1884-1906; synod clerk of Edinburgh, and canon of Edinburgh, 
 1899-1906. 
 
 Born 24 April, 1841, at Caerwys, Flintshire; son of T. Ellis, 
 surgeon (Crockford, and Who^s Who). 
 
 After two previous meetings of the clergy and lay electors of the 
 diocese, both of which had been ineffective, a third meeting was held 
 on 17 Jan. 1906. At the later stages of the proceedings the only 
 name before the meeting was that of Canon Ellis, who was elected 
 unanimously. 
 
 Consecrated bishop, Wednesday, 25 April (St. Mark's Day), 1906, 
 at St. Andrew's Church, Aberdeen, by the bishop of St. Andrews 
 (Primus), and the bishops of Edinburgh, Brechin, Glasgow, Moray, 
 Bangor, Bishop Harrison (formerly of Glasgow), and Bishop 
 Richardson (formerly of Zanzibar). 
 
 MuLTos Annos ! 
 
The Bishops of Moray 
 
 BISHOPS SINCE THE CLOSE OF THE SUCCESSION 
 OF THE ANCIENT HIERARCHY 
 
 i. Bishops before 1689 
 
 I. GEORGE DOUGLAS, bastard son of Archibald, sixth earl of 
 Angus, He was legitimated under the Great Seal, 14 March, 
 1542-3 (R.M.S. iii. No. 2878). 
 
 After the assassination of Cardinal Beaton, the abbey of Arbroath 
 was conferred on George Douglas by the governor. Hence he was 
 known as the 'Postulate of Arbroath.' When Knox wrote his history, 
 George Douglas was still called * Postulate ' (Knox's Works, Laing's 
 edit. i. 1 80). The appointment does not appear to have been 
 confirmed at Rome. Lesley's account, sub anno 1546, is as 
 follows : * Gubernator . . . Arbrothi abbatiam, Jacobo Betono Car- 
 dinalis cognato antea concessam, Georgio Douglasio filio Comitis 
 Angusii naturali donavit' {De Reb. Gest. Scot. edit. 1578, p. 483). 
 He appears 2 May, 1572, as commendator of Arbroath (R.M.S. 
 iv. No. 2052). 
 
 Keith refers to the Register of Presentations to Benefices, etc. (the 
 MS. is in H.M. General Register House, Edinburgh), in which we 
 find (i) 'License to cheis a bishop to the cathedral Kirk of Murray.' 
 The licence is addressed to * the deane and chapter ' . . . ' makand 
 mention of the Deceise of umqll Patrick, sumtyme Bishop thairoff,' 
 and is dated 12 Aug. 1573 (see R.S.S. xli. 97). 
 
 In the General Assembly which convened 6 Aug. 1573? P^rt of 
 the business [in its sixth session] was 'to appoint a day for the election 
 of the Bishop of Murray' (Calderwood, iii. 297; B.U.K. 280). 
 (2) The election began on Sunday, 20 Dec. 1573, and continued 
 for three days, the members of the chapter ' hearing his doctrine and 
 trying his conversation' (Calderwood, iii. 330-1). The process of 
 election was called in question in the General Assembly convened ia 
 
414 THE BISHOPS OF MORAY 
 
 Edinburgh, 7 Aug. 1574, but eventually (in 1575) it was accepted 
 as valid {ib. 340). 
 
 (3) On 5 Feb. 1573 (1573-4)' our Sovereign Lord with advice, etc., 
 ordains ane Letter to be made under the Great Seal, directed to the 
 Archbishops of Sanct Androis and Glasgow, the Bishops of Dunkeld 
 and Caithness, and to the Superintendents over the Kirks within the 
 bounds of Angus and diocy of Dunblane or any twa of them ' . . . 
 *at the humble petition of the deane and chapter' [directing them to 
 consecrate Douglas as bishop], * according to the usual forme past in 
 such cases of before' (Register of Presentations, and R.S.S. xlii. 12). 
 Presumably effect was given to this letter ^ before the temporality 
 was granted. But D. Laing (Knox's Works, i. 1 8 1 note) seems to be 
 incorrect in making the date of the consecration 5 Feb. 1573-4, 
 
 The temporality was granted 23 March, 1573-4 (Register of 
 Presentations, and R.S.S. xlii. 16). 
 
 In the General Assembly (6 March, 1573-4) 'George Bishop of 
 Murray was delated for fornicatioun committed with the Lady 
 Ardrosse, and ordeaned to purge himself before the Assemblie ' 
 (Calderwood, iii. 304). (The woman is described as ' one Scot, relict 
 
 of Dishington of Ardross ' : B.U.K. 288).- He seems to have 
 
 been eventually successful in purging himself (see B.U.K. 295, 301, 
 308, 315, 323, 326, 333.) 
 
 He was under process of horning, April, 1576 {ib. 349); but for 
 what does not appear. 
 
 He died 28 Dec. 1589, as appears from a gift of his escheat to the 
 earl of Morton 29 Dec. 1589 (R.S.S. Ix. fol. 103). 
 
 The temporalities of the see diverted by James VI. While James VL 
 was on his matrimonial expedition to Denmark (1589-90) he gave 
 a written undertaking to his favourite, Sir Alexander (' Sandie ') 
 Lindsay, fourth son of David, tenth earl of Crawford, that on his 
 return to Scotland — ' I sail irrevocablie and with consent of Parlia- 
 ment erect you the temporalitie of Murraye in a temporall lordshipp ' 
 {Douglas, Peerage, ed. Wood, ii. 5 1 7). In fulfilment of his promise, at 
 once after his return, he granted to Lindsay (6 May, 1590) the lands 
 belonging to the see of Moray. Another charter, 17 April, 1593, 
 {confirmed the previous gift in more precise terms]. 
 
 1 From the ecclesiastical standpoint it may be remarked that none 
 of the consecrators had, apparently, been canonically consecrated. 
 
 2 [Agnes, daughter of Thomas Scott of Pitgorno, relict of Thomas 
 Dishington of Ardross,] 
 
ALEXANDER DOUGLAS 415 
 
 In 1606 the lands were restored to the king in return for a sum of 
 money : see under Alexander Douglas. 
 
 2. ALEXANDER DOUGLAS, minister of Elgin.^ Appointed 
 to the bishopric of Moray 30 Nov. 1602 (R.S.S. Ixxiii. 133). Ap- 
 pointed commendator of the priory of Bewlie i Feb, 1606 {ib. Ixxiv. 
 453). In the same year appointed by the General Assembly constant 
 moderator of the Presbytery of Elgin (B.U.K. 1036), whose members 
 were charged by the Privy Council (17 Jan. 1607) to receive him as 
 such within twenty-four hours under pain of rebellion (P.C.R. vii. 
 301). 
 
 He was on the Articles 1607, 1609 ; in Parliament 1612, 1617; 
 commissioner for holding Parliament 1621 (A. P. vol. iv.). 
 
 Consecrated Friday, 15 March, 161 1, at Edinburgh, by the arch- 
 bishop of St. Andrews (George Gladstanes) : see letter of the 
 archbishop to James VI., dated Edinburgh, 16 March, 161 1.2 
 
 As late as 161 3 James VI. writes to the Scots Privy Council that 
 he had given * contentment and satisfactioun to the late Lord of 
 Spynie out of our awin cofferis for the surrender of the landis and 
 kirkis quhilkis he held of the Bishoprlk of Murray. And he made Us 
 to believe that he rested contented, and that he wes to exact no furder 
 from these quhome we wer to prefer to that benefice.' Nevertheless 
 Lord Spynie, concealing what the king had done, made the present 
 bishop of Moray to give him a band for payment of a sum of ten 
 thousand merks. Part of this was already paid, and on the death of 
 the first Lord Spynie, the young lord's uncle and tutor sued the 
 bishop for the remainder. The king says that both he and the bishop 
 were circumvented : Or/^/««/Z^/'/'^n (Bannatyne Club), i. 306-8. The 
 bishop had complained of his being on the verge of utter ruin {ib. 304). 
 The king's directions to the Privy Council are given in the letter 
 above cited. 
 
 Alexander Douglas died ii May, 1623, in the sixty-second year 
 of his age, * relictis Alexandro et Maria liberis, uxoreque gravida ' 
 
 1 He had been translated from Keith to Elgin ; admitted in 1581 
 (Scott's Fasti). 
 
 2 * This Fryddaye the fyftein of this instant the Consecratioun of the 
 Bischop of Murraye wes solemnized verie honorablie and counten- 
 anced be the said Lord President and many vther Lordis of Secreit 
 Consell, quhom he drew thither for authorizing that solemnitic. 
 Befoir this ordour came it wes odious ; bot in the vsage thairof all the 
 heareris thoght it toUerabill,' etc. : Original Letters (Bannatyne Club), 
 i. 265. 
 
4i6 THE BISHOPS OF MORAY 
 
 (inscription on tombstone, printed by Craven, 46) ; buried in St. 
 Giles' Church, Elgin. Scott {Fasti, y. 150) gives 9 May, 1623, as the 
 day of his death. 
 
 According to Douglas (Baronage, 17), Alex. Douglas, bishop of 
 Moray, was married to the third daughter ^ of Robert Innes of that 
 ilk by Elizabeth, daughter of Robert, third Lord Elphinston. 
 
 3. JOHN GUTHRIE, M.A. (of St. Andrews, 1597), one of the 
 ministers of St. Giles' Church, Edinburgh.- 
 
 [The conge d'el'tre is dated] 28 June, 1623 (R.S.S. xciii. 371). 
 His election by the dean and chapter was in Aug. 1623, [and his 
 appointment by the king 16 Aug. 1623 (R.S.S. xcv. 45)]. Hew 
 Scott says he was consecrated between 26 Aug. and 13 Oct. 1623 
 {Fasti). Yet Calderwood (vii. 580), when describing the thanksgiving 
 at St. Giles' on 13 Oct. 1623, for the safe return of Prince Charles 
 from Spain, says the ministers of Edinburgh appointed ' Mr. John 
 Guthrie' to preach the sermon. This, at least />rima fade, looks as 
 though he were not yet bishop. [Calderwood, however, speaks of him 
 as then lately consecrated bishop of Moray.] 
 
 He had a brother William and a son John (R.M.S. viii. No. 840). 
 [For further information about his family, see Scott's Fasti.^ 
 
 Guthrie with the archbishop of St. Andrews (Spottiswoode) and 
 the bishop of the Isles (John Lesly) go up to court in 163 1 
 (Craven, 51). 
 
 In 1633, on the occasion of the visit of Charles I. to Edinburgh,, 
 the bishop of Moray appears on 15 June, 1633, in the procession 
 from the West Port to Holyroodhouse. On 18 June, at the 
 coronation of the king, he supported the king on the left when he 
 made his oblation ; and afterwards, with the bishop of Ross, * sang 
 and read the Letanie.' He was appointed 'Great Almoner for this 
 
 1 [Her name was Mary (R.M.S. vii. No. 1770).] 
 
 2 [He became reader at Arbroath 1597, minister of Kinnell 1599, 
 of Arbirlot 1603, and of Perth (second charge) in 161 7 (Scott's Fasti).^ 
 He was elected to St. Giles', 26 March, 1620, but declined to leave 
 Perth. The council of the city again dealt with him 9 May, 1621, 
 and prevailed. He was admitted 15 June, 162 1. (See Dr. J. 
 Cameron Lee's 5/. Giles\ Edinburgh, 280, where reference to the 
 authorities will be found.) It may be added that his reluctance to 
 leave Perth was so great that the archbishop of St. Andrews, after 
 'dealing earnestly' with him in vain, besought the king to intervene 
 with a view to his coming to Edinburgh, 9 Jan. 1621 {Original 
 Lettersy ii. 643). 
 
JOHN GUTHRIE 417 
 
 day.* On 19 June, at the riding of the Parliament, he also took part 
 (Sir James Balfour's Historical Works, iv. 354-94). He preached 
 before the king, arrayed in his rochet, on the following Sunday 
 (25 June) in St. Giles' Church (the cathedral), Edinburgh (Spalding, 
 History of the Troubles, i. 24, 26). 
 
 In 1637, 3 Oct., in the synod of Moray, Guthrie desired the 
 ministers to buy and use the Service Book as the king had com- 
 manded (Spalding, i. 48). 
 
 On II Dec. 1638, by the illegal General Assembly at Glasgow, 
 * Mr. John Guthrie, pretendit Bishop of Murray,' was deposed, and 
 sentenced to excommunication ' if he continue obstinate ' (Peterkin's 
 Records of the Kirk of Scotland, 171-2). Excommunication was subse- 
 quently pronounced upon Guthrie by Mr. Henry Rollock in St. 
 Giles', Edinburgh (Gordon, Scots Affairs, ii. 1 38-40), prior to 1 1 July, 
 
 1639- 
 
 Guthrie continued to hold Spynie Castle till 16 July, 1640, when 
 he surrendered to Col. Monroe, accompanied by 300 musketeers and 
 pieces of ordnance (Spalding, Hist, of Troubles, i. 239). In Sept. 
 Monroe carried him to Edinburgh as a prisoner. He was confined 
 in the Tolbooth prison for fourteen months, and released only on 
 condition that he would not return to his diocese. 
 
 He died 23 Aug. 1649, in the seventy-second year of his age, at 
 his house, the castle of Guthrie, in Forfarshire, and was buried in the 
 aisle of the old church (Craven, History of the Episcopal Church in 
 the Diocese of Moray, 1889, p. 56). 
 
 4. MURDO (MURDOCH) MACKENZIE, minister of Elgin. 
 
 He graduated at Aberdeen (Marischal College), 161 8 {Records of 
 Marischal College, ii. 194), and was ordained by Maxwell, bishop of 
 Ross, in 1633 (Scott says 1634). He was chaplain to a Scotch 
 regiment in the service of Gustavus Adolphus. Minister of Contin, 
 in Ross-shire, before 1638. Translated to Inverness 1640. Trans- 
 lated to Elgin 1 645 (Scott's Fasti). 
 
 The Letters Patent providing him to the see of Moray are dated 
 18 Jan. 1 661 (i 661-2) (R.M.S. Paper Reg. vi, 247). There is 
 no mention of an election. He was consecrated (with five other 
 bishops elect) in the Abbey Church at Holyrood 7 May, 1662, by 
 the archbishop of St. Andrews (Sharp), the archbishop of Glasgow 
 (Fairfoul), and the bishop of Galloway (Hamilton) {Life of Robert 
 Blair, Wodrow Society, 406-7). 
 
 Translated to Orkney in 1676. Date of the conge d^elire 12 Aug. 
 1676 (R.M.S. Paper Reg. x. 2). Election (unanimous) by dean 
 
 2D 
 
4i8 THE BISHOPS OF MORAY 
 
 and chapter (eight members present) of Orkney 26 Sept. 1676, Pro- 
 vision 13 Feb. 1677 (R.M.S. Paper Reg. x. 2).^ 
 
 5. JAMES AITKIN (Aiken, Aickine, Alckines, Etkin, Atkins),^ 
 D.D. 
 
 Born at Kirkwall about 16 13 (for he died, aged seventy-four, on 
 28 Oct. 1687), son of Harie Aitkin, commissary of Orkney, graduated 
 M.A. at Edinburgh ; studied at Oxford in 1637-8; chaplain to the 
 marquis of Hamilton, 1638. Presented to the church of Birsay, in 
 Orkney, by the king, 1641. Complained of to the General Assembly's 
 Commission, 23 Feb. 1647 (see Records of the Commissions, etc., vol. i. 
 213, Scottish History Society ; compare vol. ii. 274-5) » excommuni- 
 cated, for his dealings with the marquis of Montrose, by the General 
 Assembly of 1649, session 11. 
 
 He was in Orkney in the spring of 1650, and left the island with 
 the governor, Sir William Johnston (see the letter from the Wodrow 
 MSS., printed for the first time in Murdoch and Simpson's Memoirs of 
 Montrose, 497). He fled to Holland, but returned to Scotland in 
 1653, and resided privately in Edinburgh till 1660, when he went 
 up with Bishop Sydserf to the king : presented to the rectory of 
 Winfrith, in Dorsetshire, by the bishop of Winchester (so Wood) in 
 1660 (Hutchins' History and Antiquities of the County of Dorset, i. 446). 
 When Orkney fell vacant in Feb. 1676, Aitkin and the then bishop 
 of Winchester were importunate with Lauderdale to have Aitkin 
 appointed to that see. This was not granted (see Lauderdale Cor- 
 respondence : Miscellany of the Scottish History Society, i. 275), but before 
 the end of the year he was appointed to Moray. He was succeeded 
 
 1 For particulars as to the history of Bishop Mackenzie, the following 
 works may be consulted : Craven's History of the Episcopal Church in 
 the Diocese of Moray (1889), 59-63 ; Craven's History of the Church in 
 Orkney: the Restoration to the Revolution (1893), 64; Archibald's 
 Historic Episcopate in the Columhan Church and in the Diocese of Moray 
 (1893), 148-52. There are several references to Mackenzie in the 
 Inverness and Dingwall Presbytery Records (Scottish History Society, 
 1896). He signed letters as ' Murdo, Bishop off Morray' {ib. 
 36-7)- 
 
 2 For the history of Aitkin the chief source of information made 
 use of by K. and subsequent writers (sometimes without acknow- 
 ledgment) is Anthony a Wood (see Athena Oxonienses, vol. iv. 
 coll. 870-72 : edit. Bliss). Wood's account is given in Craven's 
 History of the Episcopal Church in Moray and in Archibald's Historic 
 Episcopate . . . in the Diocese of Moray, and need not here be repeated 
 in full. 
 
JAMES AITKIN 419 
 
 in 1676 by Arthur Forbes at Winfrith (Hutchins) ; conge d'elire 
 9 Sept. 1676 (R.M.S. Paper Reg. x. 3). 
 
 The chapter seems to have hesitated to elect, on account of his 
 being excommunicate, and ' sent Mr. Hugh Fraser south to the 
 bishop of St. Andrews anent it' {Brodie's Diary, Spalding Club, 
 14. Oct. 1676). Elected i Nov. 1676 (Fasti). On 3 Nov. Brodie 
 writes, ' I heard that the chapter delayed to choose Atkins to be 
 bishop because he stood excommunicate. But the votes were equal 
 except one.' 
 
 There is uncertainty as to the date of his consecration, but the 
 provision of Aitkin is dated 7 May, 1677 (R.M.S. Paper Reg. 
 X. 3). According to Scott's Fasfi he ' was consecrated at St. Andrews, 
 
 28 Oct. 1679.' 1 
 
 Aitkin was translated to Galloway with, according to Anthony k 
 Wood, a dispensation that he need not reside in his diocese. Conge 
 d'elire, 15 Oct. 1679; provision, 6 Feb. 1680 {ib. x. 141). Old as 
 he was, he took a prominent part in resisting James II.'s designs in 
 favour of Roman Catholics, and, unable to walk, used to be carried to 
 the meetings of the Parliament in 1686. Wodrow {Hist, of the 
 Sufferings, etc., iv. 365) writes : * I hear Bishop Atkin of Galloway, 
 an old man, made a noble stand, and died shortly after.' 
 
 Aitkin died of an apoplexy at Edinburgh, 28 Oct. 1687, and was 
 buried in Greyfriars' Church. The bishop of Dunkeld (John 
 Hamilton) preached his funeral sermon. Dr. Pitcairne's Latin 
 inscription fastened to his coffin will be found in Athena Oxonienses, 
 and in K., etc. The inscription bears testimony to his efforts against 
 King James' Romanizing designs. 
 
 1 [The authority for this statement is the following entry in the 
 'Money Book' of the Kirk Session of St. Andrews, of which Dr. Hay 
 Fleming has kindly furnished a copy : * 1679, October 28, received 
 at the translatione of the archbishop of Glasgow to this citie, the 
 bishop of Arguyle to Glasgow, the consecratione of the bishop of 
 Dunkell, and the consecratione of the bishop of Murray, 38.12.00.' 
 The Presbytery Register of St. Andrews has the following under date 
 
 29 Oct. 1679: 'The which day, the Presbitry mett in the town 
 kirk, but without any publick exercise, in regard that Dr. Moor, who 
 was appointed to have it, did yesterday preach by appointment from 
 my Lord St. Andrews at the translation of the archbishop of Glasgou 
 to the archbishoprick of St. Andreus, and consecration of the bishop 
 of Argil ' {Presbyteries of St. Andrews and Cupar, Abbotsford Club, 
 1837, p. 92). Which suggests that in the Session Register Murray 
 may be a mistake for Argyll."] 
 
420 THE BISHOPS OF MORAY 
 
 6. COLIN FALCONER, A.M., bishop of Argyll.i 
 
 Minister of Essil, in the diocese of Moray, 165 i. Transferred to 
 Forres, 1658. Elected to Argyll in May, 1679 (Fasti). Provided 
 to the bishopric of Argyll, 5 Sept. 1679. Consecrated 28 Oct. 
 1679.2 Conge (Tilire to the dean and chapter of Moray, dated 
 Whitehall, 7 Feb. 1679-80. Provision, 17 March, 1679-80 (Privy 
 Seal, Latin Reg. xi. 123). 
 
 Installed at Elgin, 5 Sept. 1680 {Fasti). 
 
 He sat in Parliament 1681, 1685, and 1686 (A.P. viii.). 
 
 * He died at Spynie Castle, 1 1 Nov. 1686, in the sixty-third year of 
 his age. His remains are deposited (22 Nov. 1686 : see entry in 
 the Records of the Inverness Presbytery, f. 209, cited by Craven, 68, 
 and since printed, in 1896, by the Scottish History Society, p. 124) 
 in the south aisle of St. Giles' Church in Elgin (since removed) at the 
 bottom of the tower or steeple towards the east ' (K.). 
 
 A portrait of Bishop Falconer (formerly in possession of Hugh 
 James Rollo, W.S., Edinburgh) now hangs in Eden Court, Inverness. 
 
 7. ALEXANDER ROSE 3 (ROSS), D.D., principal of St. Mary's 
 College, St. Andrews. 
 
 Laureated at King's College, Aberdeen, in 1667, in his twenty-first 
 year. He passed trials and obtained his testimonial from the presby- 
 tery of Glasgow, 20 April, 1670. Ordained in Oct. 1672, and 
 admitted to second charge of Perth, 14 Dec. 1672. Translated to 
 first charge, 1678. Professor of Divinity at Glasgow, 1683. After- 
 wards D.D. and principal of St. Mary's College, St. Andrews. 
 
 Conge (Telire 17 Dec. 1686; provision and licence for consecra- 
 tion, 8 March, 1687 {ib. xii. 266). 
 
 Consecrated at St. Andrews, 1 May, 1687.* 
 
 Translated to Edinburgh. Conge ePeiire to dean and chapter of 
 Edinburgh, 25 July. Provision, 31 Dec. 1687 (R.M.S. Paper Reg. 
 xii. 335). Elected to Edinburgh, 22 Dec. (Fountainhall's Historical 
 Notices, 842).^ 
 
 ^ For his parentage and early history, see K. 
 
 2 [See footnote, p. 419.] 
 
 3 [For his parentage, see K.] 
 
 * [St. Andrews Kirk Session Money Book. The date in Fasti, 
 1 1 May, is a misprint.] 
 
 5 He died at his sister's house in the Canongate, Edinburgh, 
 Sunday, 20 March, 1720, and was buried at Restalrig (in Lord 
 Balmerino's vault) on the 23 March. 
 
WILLIAM HAY 421 
 
 8. WILLIAM HAY, D.D. Born, 17 Feb. 1647; educated at 
 Aberdeen ; ordained by Bishop Scougal (K.). Minister at Kil- 
 conquhar in Fife (19 Nov. 1673) ; removed to Perth (March, 1684). 
 
 Conge d^ Hire to the chapter of Moray, 3 Dec. 1687 (R.M.S. Paper 
 Reg. xii. 359). Provision, 4 Feb. 1687-8 (/^). Warrant for his 
 consecration, same date (tb^. He is in Edinburgh ' Lord Bishop 
 elect of Moray,' 27 Feb. 1688 {Inverness Presbytery Records, S.H.S. 
 131-2). 
 
 Consecrated, 11 March, 1688, at St. Andrews {ib. 130). He 
 preached in the High Kirk, Edinburgh, on Sunday, 31 March, 1689 
 (Errol Papers, Spalding Club Miscellany, ii. 297). The sermon was 
 much admired by the Lord President, Sir George Lockhart, who 
 was assassinated on his way home from church. 
 
 Deposed by the Act abolishing prelacy, 22 July, 1689 (A. P. ix. 
 104). He died 19 March, 1707, in the sixtieth year of his age, 
 * studiis et paralysi vicennali exhaustus ' (epitaph, printed in 
 Archibald (166), formerly in the High Kirk, Inverness, now in the 
 north aisle of St. Andrew's Cathedral, Inverness). He died in the 
 house of his son-in-law, John Cuthbert, Esq., Castlehill, Inverness 
 (K.). He had really entered on his sixty-first year, if K. gives 
 correctly the date of his birth. Grub (iii. 312) follows the Errol 
 Papers (/.f.) in giving the date of Hay's death as 9 March. Keith 
 gives 17 March. 
 
 ii. Bishops after the Disestablishment of the 
 Episcopal Church in 1689 
 
 After the Revolution, though William Hay, whose deprivation 
 was (from the ecclesiastical view-point) null, does not seem to have 
 resigned, yet the ailment (paralysis), from which he suffered, must 
 have prevented his exercising most of his episcopal functions. The 
 diocese of Moray, like the other dioceses, was for several years 
 administered under the superintendence of Alexander Rose (Hay's 
 predecessor in the see of Moray), now bishop of Edinburgh, and, 
 according to the ecclesiastical constitutions of the time, vicar-general 
 of St. Andrews, sede vacante. After Rose's death, in 1720, the 
 College of Bishops without the assignment of sees for a time managed 
 the affairs of the church. To facilitate the labours of the bishops, the 
 college assigned * districts ' to different members of their body. But 
 
422 THE BISHOPS OF MORAY 
 
 the election of bishops by the presbyters of dioceses was not then 
 recognised, mainly on account of the prevailing belief that the 
 presbyters could not exercise this right without a conge d^elire from 
 the exiled monarch. The poverty to which the church had been 
 reduced by disestablishment made it impossible to provide a bishop 
 for each of the ancient sees, and the plan adopted was to obtain the 
 services of one bishop for two or more dioceses. 
 
 Bishop James Gadderar, who had for some years been officiating at 
 Aberdeen under a commission from Bishop Archibald Campbell, was 
 petitioned by eight presbyters and one deacon of the diocese (styling 
 themselves 'the clergy of the diocese of Moray') * to supply our 
 want of an ordinary by taking us under your inspection as our bishop, 
 which election we think ourselves sufficiently entitled to make by 
 the canons of the Catholic Church, precedents of primitive times 
 and the present practise, and we do hereby promise to pay your 
 reverence all canonical obedience. In testimony whereof we have 
 subscribed this our address with our hands and appended the seal of 
 our chapter thereto in the college of Elgin,' 17 June, 1725.^ 
 
 Several of the clergy of the diocese did not subscribe, and * the 
 present practise ' referred to in the petition refers probably to the 
 action of the presbyters of Edinburgh in electing Bishop FuUarton to 
 succeed Rose, and of the presbyters of Aberdeen in electing Campbell. 
 Gadderar appears to have accepted the invitation, at all events so far 
 as visiting and taking superintendence. I do not know that there is 
 any evidence of his having been collated by his episcopal brethren. 
 Nor do we find him styling himself other than ' bishop of Aberdeen.' 
 It was not till June, 1727, that a synod of four bishops drew up 
 canons regulating the election of bishops by a majority of the 
 presbyters in any diocese or district. The four ' college bishops,' 
 however, refused to sanction these canons, and the confusion in the 
 church continued till the concordate of 1 731. Previous to this 
 
 9. WILLIAM DUNBAR, M. A. (minister of Cruden, in Aberdeen- 
 shire, before the Revolution),^ was elected to Moray, and was con- 
 secrated at Edinburgh, 18 June, 1727, by one section of the bishops, 
 namely, Bishops Gadderar, Millar, and Rattray. And in the con- 
 
 ^ Mr. Craven (pp. 103-4) pri"ts the whole from the original. 
 Episcopal Chest, Edinburgh. The seal used is the seal of the 
 chapter of Moray with the legend Sigiilum Capituii Moravien. 1662. 
 
 2 [He continued to act as minister of Cruden till 1716, when he 
 was deposed for Jacobitism (Scott's Fasti).^ 
 
WILLIAM DUNBAR 423 
 
 cordate of the bishops in 1731 it was agreed, inter alia, 'that the 
 dioceses of Moray and Ross shall, by way of district, be under the 
 inspection of Bishop Dunbar ' {^Articles of Agreement amongst the 
 Bishops of the Church of Scotland, Grub, iv, 7, 8). 
 
 On 5 June, 1733, the presbyters of Aberdeen met at Old 
 Meldrum and elected Bishop Dunbar. He accepted the office, but 
 did not resign Moray and Ross for some two years (see Grub, iv. 9). 
 
 10. GEORGE HJT, presbyter of Daviot in the diocese of 
 Moray. 
 
 On a mandate from the Primus, the clergy met at Elgin, July, 
 1737, and elected George Hay. Disputes among the bishops delayed 
 his consecration, and he died unconsecrated (but after he had 
 subscribed the agreement of 1731)^ about the end of the year 1737. 
 The see was void till 1742. 
 
 11. WILLIAM FALC0NAR,2 presbyter at Forres. 
 
 He was ordained deacon by Bishop William Dunbar on Monday, 
 10 June, 1728. He was (10 Sept. 1741) consecrated bishop coad- 
 jutor (for Caithness and Orkney) at Alloa by Bishops Rattray, 
 Keith, and White. In 1742 (10 Nov.) he was, at Elgin, elected to 
 Moray ; and accepted (12 Jan. 1743) the office, and had the consent 
 of the other bishops. 
 
 Falconar was elected Primus unanimously by Bishops Alexander, 
 Gerard, and Raitt (the last named voting by letter), at Forfar, on 
 St. John Baptist's Day (24 June), 1762 (MS. Book of the College of 
 Bishops in the Episcopal Chest). 
 
 In 1776, 27 June, in Bishop Raitt's chapel in Dundee, Arthur 
 Petrie, presbyter at Micklefolla in Aberdeenshire, was consecrated as 
 bishop-coadjutor to Falconar (MS. Book of the College of Bishops) 
 by the Primus (Falconar) and Bishops Raitt, Kilgour, and Rose. 
 
 Petrie was about this time (date not given in M.B.C.B.) elected 
 by the sole remaining presbyter (Mr. Allan Cameron, of Arpafeelie) 
 of that district, and collated to be bishop of Ross and Caithness. 
 
 On 25 Oct. 1776, Falconar was elected by a majority of the 
 presbyters of Edinburgh, meeting (after a mandate received) in 
 St. Paul's Chapel, Skinner's Close, Edinburgh (M.B.C.B.). 
 
 He resigned Moray before May, 1778 : see next entry. 
 
 ^ See his signature in the MS. Minute Book of the College of 
 Bishops. 
 
 2 He is said to have been the son of Alex. Falconar, merchant, of 
 Elgin, by Jean King, daughter of William King, of Newmills, provost 
 of Elgin ; Craven, 116. 
 
424 THE BISHOPS OF MORAY 
 
 12. ARTHUR PETRIE, coadjutor-bishop (see last entry) was 
 elected by the presbyters of Moray ; the deed being ' dated at their 
 respective abodes in May and June.' A mandate from the bishops for 
 an election ' some time before.' And the bishops, Mr. William Fal- 
 conar, bishop of Edinburgh, Mr. Charles Rose, bishop of Dunkeld, and 
 Mr. Arthur Petrie, bishop of Ross and Caithness, assembled at Alloa, 
 13 Aug. 1778, 'unanimously agreed (Bishop Kilgour having also 
 signified his approbation) to confirm the election ' ; and * an Act of 
 collation was immediately drawn out and signed by the bishops then 
 present ' (MS. in the handwriting of Bishop Jolly). 
 
 Petrie died in April, 1787 (M.B.C.B. p. 48). On the preceding 
 7 March, 1787, he had received a coadjutor in 
 
 13. ANDREW MACFARLANE, presbyter of Inverness. 
 Consecrated (as coadjutor to his predecessor) at Peterhead by 
 
 Bishops Kilgour (Primus), Petrie, and John Skinner on 7 March, 
 1787. Argyll was united to Ross and Caithness on 26 Sept. 1787 
 (M.B.C.B.), and Macfarlane was given superintendence of these as 
 well as of Moray. 
 
 He obtained as coadjutor in 1796, Alexander Jolly (see next 
 entry), and then resigned Moray. 
 
 Macfarlane died at Inverness, 26 July, 1818 (his epitaph : see 
 Craven, 129). 
 
 14. ALEXANDER JOLLY, presbyter of Fraserburgh. 
 
 Born 3 April, 1756, at Stonehaven in Kincardineshire; educated 
 at Marischal College, Aberdeen ; ordained deacon at Peterhead by 
 Bishop Kilgour (of Aberdeen), i July, 1776; priested by Bishop 
 Kilgour, 19 March, 1777, and appointed to the charge of Turriff; 
 appointed to Fraserburgh, April, 1788. Consecrated as coadjutor- 
 bishop to Bishop Macfarlane on St. John Baptist's Day (24 June), 
 1796, in Bishop Strachan's chapel in Dundee, by Bishops Abernethy- 
 Drummond, Strachan, and Macfarlane, in direct opposition to the 
 judgment of the Primus, John Skinner. The presbyters of Moray do 
 not seem to have had any voice in the matter ; but some two years 
 later the bishops disjoined Moray from Ross and Argyll, after which 
 Jolly was unanimously elected to Moray by the presbyters (four in 
 number) of the diocese, 14 Feb. 1798 ; and he was collated to that 
 charge by the Primus and all his colleagues, 22 Feb. 1798 (M.B.C.B.). 
 
 Died 29 June, 1838, and was buried in the churchyard of Turriff^^ 
 
 ^ The best authority on Bishop Jolly is The Life of the Right Rev. 
 Alexander Jolly, D.D., Bishop of Moray, by Rev. William Walker, 
 M.A. (afterwards W. Walker, D.D., dean of Aberdeen), 2nd edit. 
 
DAVID LOW 425 
 
 After the death of Bishop Jolly, the clergy of Moray (then only four 
 in number) requested the Episcopal College to issue a mandate for the 
 election of a successor. But the bishops adhered to a resolution 
 previously (9 Aug. 1837) formed of uniting Moray with Ross and 
 Argyll, then under Bishop Low (Register of the College of Bishops, 
 ii. 98-100). 
 
 15. DAVID LOW, bishop of Ross and Argyll. 
 
 David Low, born (Nov. 1768) at Brechin; educated at Marischal 
 College, Aberdeen; ordained deacon and priest (1789) by Bishop 
 Strachan ; presbyter of Pittenweem, had been unanimously elected by 
 the clergy of Ross and Argyll on the death of Bishop Macfarlane, and 
 was consecrated at Stirling on Sunday, 14 Nov. 18 19, by Bishops 
 Gleig (Primus), Jolly (Moray), and Torry (Dunkeld). 
 
 On 23 July, 1840, the royal assent was given to an Act of Parlia- 
 ment further relaxing the penal laws of the eighteenth century to the 
 extent that bishops of the United Church of England and Ireland 
 might 'give permission, and renew such permission from time to 
 time, to any bishop or priest of the Episcopal Church in Scotland to 
 perform divine service, preach, and administer the sacraments 
 according to the rites and ceremonies of the United Church of 
 England and Ireland, for any one day or two days in any church or 
 chapel within the diocese of these bishops.' Bishop Low officiated at 
 the consecration of Leeds parish church in 1841. 
 
 Bishop Low resigned Argyll and the Isles in 1846, having given 
 ;^8ooo towards the endowment of that united diocese. In 1850 he 
 requested to have a coadjutor. A majority of the presbyters petitioned 
 Bishop Ewing of Argyll to consent to be coadjutor ; but he declined 
 to accede to their wishes. 
 
 On 2 Oct. 1850, on a mandate from the College of Bishops, the 
 diocesan synod of Moray and Ross met at Elgin and proceeded to the 
 election of a coadjutor for Bishop Low. Two persons were proposed. 
 Rev. James Mackay of Inverness and Rev. Robert Eden, rector of 
 Leigh, in Essex. In the Synod Records of Moray and Ross (i. 55-57) 
 we find the following account of what followed, ' The Very Rev. the 
 Dean (Maclaurin) having taken the votes for these two persons, it was 
 found that there were four for each, upon which he gave his casting 
 vote for Mr. Eden. The Rev. H. B. Moffat, who had proposed Mr. 
 Mackay, then entered two protests, one against the vote of the Rev. 
 
 Edinburgh, 1878. Bishop Jolly's degree of D.D. was conferred on 
 him by Washington College, Connecticut, about 1826 (r). His 
 epitaph is printed by Walker (pp. 158-9). 
 
426 THE BISHOPS OF MORAY 
 
 J. Smith, and the other against the casting vote of the dean. When 
 the synod met again in the afternoon, Mr. Moffat handed in a return 
 of the election of the Rev. James Mackay signed by those who had 
 voted for him. The dean, however, refused to receive it, considering 
 the election canonically decided in favour of Rev. Robert Eden. 
 Proceedings thus terminated and the synod was closed ' (Archibald, 
 320). 
 
 The College of Bishops disallowed the casting vote of the dean, 
 and refused to confirm either of the persons named ; and a fresh 
 election was ordered. Bishop Low resigned the diocese on 19 Dec. 
 1850. He survived till 26 Jan. 1855, on which day he died at 
 Pittenweem ; and on i Feb. 1855 his remains were buried in a grave 
 outside the south end of his church. 
 
 16. ROBERT EDEN, rector of Leigh in Essex. 
 
 Born 2 Sept. 1804; third son of Sir Frederick Morton Eden, 
 Bart.; educated at Westminster School, 1817-23, and Christ 
 Church, Oxford, of which he was a senior student, 1823-7 ; 
 B.A. 1827 ; M.A. 1839 ; ^-D. and D.D. 185 1. Ordained deacon, 
 1827 ; priest, 1828 ; by the bishop of Gloucester (Bethell). Served 
 as curate in Weston, Messing, and Peldon ; appointed to Leigh, 
 1837. '^^^ futile election of Mr. Eden as coadjutor-bishop of 
 Moray has been already noticed (see last entry). On 21 Jan. 
 1 85 1 the clergy of the united diocese of Moray and Ross met, 
 presided over by H. B. Moffat (appointed dean after the secession 
 to Rome of Dean Maclaurin), and after the mandate for an election 
 being read, Mr. Eden received five votes and Mr. Mackay two.^ 
 The election of Mr. Eden was confirmed by the bishops in an 
 Episcopal Synod held at Aberdeen. Mr. Eden was consecrated 
 9 March, 1851, in St. Paul's, York Place, Edinburgh, by Bishops 
 W. Skinner (Primus), Terrot (Edinburgh), Ewing (Argyll), and 
 Trower (Glasgow). 
 
 Bishop Eden was for a short time incumbent of Holy Trinity 
 Church, Elgin. His successor in this charge was instituted early 
 in 1853, and the bishop removed his place of residence to Inver- 
 ness. 
 
 On 6 July, 1 862, Bishop Eden was elected Primus in the room of 
 Bishop Terrot, who had resigned. 
 
 ^ Mr. Mackay (afterwards known as Aberigh Mackay) left Inverness 
 in 1856. He served as chaplain to the forces in India during the 
 Mutiny, 1857-8. In 1881 the University of Aberdeen conferred on 
 him the degree of D.D. (Archibald, 331-2). 
 
ROBERT EDEN 427 
 
 In 1864 an Act of Parliament (27 and 28 Victoria, cap. 94) 
 removed the last of the disabilities to which the clergy of Scottish 
 ordination were subjected. 
 
 On 6 Oct. 1864 the Episcopal Synod at Edinburgh united the 
 diocese of Caithness to Moray and Ross and collated the bishop of 
 Moray to its charge. 
 
 On 17 Oct. 1866 the foundation stone of St. Andrew's Cathedral 
 at Inverness was laid by the archbishop of Canterbury (Longley). 
 All the Scottish bishops and the bishop of North Carolina (Atkinson) 
 were present (Archibald, 349). The cathedral was opened for 
 worship I Sept. 1869, the preachers being the bishop of Oxford 
 (Samuel Wilberforce) and the bishop of Rochester (Thomas Legh 
 Claughton). The cathedral was consecrated 29 Sept. 1874, ^^^ 
 preacher being the bishop of Derry (William Alexander). The 
 bishops of Edinburgh (Henry Cotterill), Brechin (A. P. Forbes), 
 Aberdeen (Thomas G. S. Suther), Argyll (G. R. Mackarness), and 
 Bombay (H. A. Douglas) were present (Archibald, 350). 
 
 In 1884 the health of Bishop Eden was much impaired, and in 
 1885 a mandate was issued for the election of a coadjutor cum jure 
 succession'ts. The clergy and lay electors assembled for the purpose at 
 St. Andrew's Cathedral, Inverness, on Thursday, 16 July, 1885. 
 The Rev. John Ferguson, M.A., incumbent of Holy Trinity, Elgin, 
 and the Right Rev. Dr. Kelly (see next entry) were duly proposed 
 and seconded. Five clergymen and five laymen voted for Mr. 
 Ferguson, while eleven clergymen and six laymen voted for Bishop 
 Kelly. 
 
 An appeal against the election of Bishop Kelly was considered and 
 dismissed by the Episcopal Synod, after which the election was duly 
 confirmed. 
 
 Bishop Kelly was installed as provost of Inverness Cathedral, 
 6 Sept. 1885. 
 
 Bishop Eden died at Inverness, 26 Aug. 1886, and was buried, on 
 Wednesday, l Sept. 1886, in the cemetery of Tomnahurich, close to 
 Inverness. 
 
 17. JAMES BUTTER KNILL KELLY, D.D. (Cambridge), 
 D.C.L. (Nova Scotia). Born 18 Feb. 1832 ; son of Rev. John Kelly, 
 some time curate of Standish, Lancashire ; entered Clare College, 
 Cambridge, 1850; elected scholar of Clare College, 1851; B.A. 
 1854; M.A. 1858; D.D. 1867. Hon. D.C.L. of King's Col- 
 lege, Nova Scotia, 1870. Ordained deacon, 1855 ; priest, 1856; 
 by the bishop of Peterborough (George Davys) at Peterborough. 
 
428 THE BISHOPS OF MORAY 
 
 Curate of Abington, Northants, 1855-6; domestic chaplain to the 
 bishop of Sodor and Man, 1856-64, and vicar of Kirkmichael, 
 Isle of Man, 1860-4; archdeacon of Newfoundland, 1864; con- 
 secrated bishop-coadjutor of Newfoundland, 25 Aug. 1867, by 
 the archbishop of Canterbury (Longley), the bishop of Rochester 
 (Claughton), and the bishop of Gibraltar (Trower), formerly bishop 
 of Glasgow and Galloway, at Croydon ; succeeded as bishop of New- 
 foundland, 1876; resigned, 1877; vicar of Kirkby, Lancashire, 
 1877-80; assistant bishop of Chester, 1879-84; archdeacon of Mac- 
 clesfield, 1880-4. On resigning the archdeaconry of Macclesfield, 
 Bishop Kelly assisted the bishop of London (Jackson), who offered 
 him the post of bishop commissary with a prebendal stall in St. Paul's 
 Cathedral. But the offer was declined in view of the exacting 
 character of the London work. Bishop commissary of the bishop 
 of Salisbury, 1884, to the bishop of Salisbury's death, 1885. 
 
 Bishop Kelly was elected by a majority of the clergy and lay- 
 electors of the diocese of Moray as bishop-coadjutor cum jure 
 successionis at Inverness on 16 July, 1885. His election was confirmed 
 19 Aug. 1885, and he was enthroned as bishop in St. Andrew's 
 Cathedral, Inverness, 14 Sept. 1886. He succeeded on the death 
 of Bishop Eden (see above). 
 
 Unanimously elected Primus {vice the bishop of Brechin resigned) 
 at the Episcopal Synod held in the chapter house of St. Mary's 
 Cathedral, Edinburgh, on 29 Aug. 1 901.1 
 
 Bishop Kelly resigned the office of Primus 27 May, 1904, and the 
 see 28 Aug. thereafter. 
 
 He died 15 May, 1907, and is buried in Tomnahurich cemetery, 
 Inverness. 
 
 18. ARTHUR JOHN MACLEAN, D.D. (Cambridge and Glas- 
 gow). Born 1858. Son of the Rev. A. J. Macleane, editor of Horace. 
 
 Eton (king's scholar), 1873-6; King's College, Cambridge 
 (scholar), 1876-83 ; Jeremie prizeman ; B.A. 1880 (ninth wrangler) ; 
 M.A. 1883 ; D.D. 1904 ; Hon. D.D. Glasgow, 1904.. 
 
 Ordained deacon, 1882, by the bishop of Argyll and the Isles 
 (Mackarness) at St. John's, Ballachulish ; priest, 1883, by the bishop 
 of Edinburgh (Cotterill), for the bishop of Argyll and the Isles, 
 in St. Mary's Cathedral, Edinburgh. 
 
 1 [The author's MS. breaks off at this point. What follows has been 
 compiled by the editor from the ordinary books of reference. The 
 present Bishop very kindly revised the draft and furnished several 
 additional particulars.] 
 
ARTHUR JOHN MACLEAN 429 
 
 Missioner chaplain of Cumbrae Cathedral, 1882-3 5 priest in charge 
 of St. Columba, Portree, with Stornoway and Caroy, 1882-6 ; head 
 of Archbishop's Assyrian (East Syrian) Mission, 1886-91 ; honorary 
 canon of Cumbrae, 1883-92, and from 1897; rector of Portree, 
 1891-7; dean of Argyll and the Isles, 1892-7; canon of Cumbrae, 
 1892-7; rector of St. John the Evangelist, Selkirk, 1897-1903; 
 Pantonian Professor and Principal of the Theological College of the 
 Episcopal Church in Scotland, 1903-5 ; canon of St. Mary's Cathedral, 
 Edinburgh, 1903-5, and honorary canon from 1905 ; select preacher, 
 Cambridge, 1909 and 19 10. 
 
 Elected bishop by a majority of clerical and lay-electors, 19 Oct. 
 1904; election confirmed, 9 Nov. 1904; consecrated, 21 Dec. 1904, 
 in St, Andrew's Cathedral, Inverness, by the bishops of St. Andrews 
 (Wilkinson), Primus, Glasgow (Campbell), Brechin (Robberds), Argyll 
 and the Isles (Chinnery-Haldane), Aberdeen (Douglas), Edinburgh 
 (Dowden), and Bishops Kelly (late of Moray) and Richardson (late of 
 Zanzibar); enthroned 21 Dec. 1904. 
 
ADDENDA ET CORRIGENDA 
 
 p. 38, 1. 7. Mr. R. K. Hannay has suggested that this Dominican 
 was John Adamson, provincial of the order in 151 1, whom 
 Archbishop Forman also at a later date desired as a coadjutor. 
 He does not seem ever to have been consecrated. See H. 
 and H. ii. 185. 
 
 p. 42, 1. 2. Dr. Hay Fleming points out that Hamilton obtained a 
 gift of the temporality of the archbishopric on 31 May, 1546,. 
 two days after the cardinal's assassination (R.S.S. xx. 22, 
 printed in Hay Fleming's Reformation in Scotland, 569). 
 note 2. Gibson was consecrated on Sunday, 28 August, 
 1 541 {Rentak Sancti Andreae, MS. in Advocates' Library). 
 Communicated by Mr. R. K. Hannay. 
 
 p. 43, 1. 14. The date 7 April is also given in Richard Banna- 
 tyne's Memorials ; in the Diar'y of Melville ofCarnbee, appended 
 to Lamont's Diary ; and in the Protocol Book of John Scott 
 (see Hay Fleming, ut sup. p. 631). 
 1. 31. The Diurnal of Occurrents gives 13 June, 1571, as the 
 date of the Queen's Lords' Parliament, and 16 June as that 
 of Gavin Hamilton's death. This and the preceding note 
 were furnished to the editor by Dr. Hay Fleming. 
 
 p. 77, 1. 1 7, for James Hepburn read John Hepburn. 
 
 p. 84, 11. 3-4. Gavin Douglas appears on the Sederunts of the Lords of 
 Council in 15 16 on i8 Sept. as elect, on 25 Sept. as bishop 
 of Dunkeld. Sunday 21st was probably the date of his 
 consecration. Keith's statement on the subject comes from 
 Myln's Vitae Episcoporum Dunkeldensium. As to the document 
 in the Formulare, it appears from what is said at p. 189 that 
 bishop John of Brechin was not himself consecrated till 
 long after Gavin Douglas. Probably his name is put by 
 
ADDENDA ET CORRIGENDA 431 
 
 mistake for that of some other prelate. The Formulare, like 
 other style books, is careless in such matters. Mr. R. K. 
 Hannay has pointed out to the editor that Douglas at this 
 time appears to have been in alliance with Forman and in 
 opposition to Beaton. 
 
 p. 171, 1. 9. In R.S.S. (xi. 59) Bishop Alexander Stewart's death is 
 dated 19 Dec. (1537). Communicated by Dr. Hay Fleming. 
 
 p. 174., 1. 24, for Honorius IV read Honorius III. 
 
 p. 178, 1. 8, read by Cosmo Innes. 
 
 p. 207, 1. 18, for bishop read archbishop. 
 
 p. 212, 1. 16, for Gregory IX read Gregory X. 
 
 p. 214, 1. 26. The Register of Moray (quoted p. 153,1. 14) describes 
 John de Pylmore as elect of Ross before he became bishop of 
 Moray (in 1326). If this is right, he must have been elected 
 to Ross after the death of Thomas and before the provision of 
 Roger. 
 
 p. 222, 1. 15, for 1 192 read 1492. 
 
 p. 242, 1. 2, for Ross read Caithness. 
 
 p. 248, 1. 5, for Reg. Epiit. read Epist. Reg. 
 
 p. 261, 1. 7. Stephen was also rector of Essy, prebendary of Rhynie 
 and master of the hospital of Ednam (C.P.R. Pet. i. 604, 6t,6). 
 In his earlier days he had slain one Walter de Halibreton 
 who had stolen cattle from him ; for this he obtained Papal 
 Dispensation, which was confirmed 26 Jan. 1408-9 {Reg. 
 Av. 333. 56). 
 
 p. 306, 1. 1 1, for 2 June read 3 June (see footnote, pp. 18-9). 
 
 p. 362, 1. 19, for Innocent IV read Innocent VI. 
 
 p. 365, 1. 17, for 1278-9 read 1378-9. 
 
INDEX 
 
 The notice specially devoted to each bishop is distinguished from casual references 
 by being put in large and italic figures, e.g. (Jfl). Bishops and cathedral 
 dignitaries of Argyll or Lismore are uniformly indexed under Argyll ; 
 those of Sodor or the Isles are indexed as of Sodor while the diocese remained 
 undivided ; thereafter those of the English diocese are indexed as of Man, 
 those of the Scottish diocese as of the Isles. 
 
 Abel, bishop of St. Andrews, 15- 
 16, 17. 
 
 Abercorn, 26. 
 
 Aberdeen, annual rent in, 54; 
 burgh records cited, 41, 128, 
 218, 263, 398; bishops of, 
 97-143; bishops after the Re- 
 formation, 392-412; bishops' 
 palace fortified, 126; breviary, 
 cited, 27 n, 118, 132, 212 m. 
 235; calendar, cited, 161 n; 
 cathedral, 316; building of, 
 120, 121, 123, 126; burials in, 
 116, 124, 136, 138, 393, 397, 
 400, 407; gifts to, 121, 184; 
 archdeaconry, 113-116, 128 n, 
 185, 222, 241-2; canonries, 23, 
 29, 63, 67 n, 69 n, 75*1, no, 
 114, 118, 122, 184, 221, 231, 
 242-243, 365-366; chancellor- 
 ship, 79, 106-107; deanery, 
 36, 59-60, 6yn, 68, 1 16-118, 
 156 n, 163 n, 203-204, 207, 
 324-325. 327". 386, 408; olifi- 
 cialate, 231 ; precentorship, 108- 
 109; treasurership, 121, 125, 
 141 n; consecration at, 306; 
 hospital, 116; minister of, 393- 
 394; St. Ninian's chapel on 
 the Castle Hill, 397; Snow 
 church of, 231 n; University 
 
 and King's College of, 131- 
 132 ; burial there, 135 ; student 
 at, 141 ; graduate of, 230. 
 
 Aberdeen, Roger de, canon of 
 Caithness, 236. 
 
 Aberkerdor, vicarage, 164. 
 
 Aberlady, barony, erected, 77 n. 
 
 Abernethy, collegiate church, 204; 
 canonry, 214; parish church, 
 2S1. 
 
 Abernethy, John, bishop of Caith- 
 ness, 397. 
 
 Abernyte, rectory, 367. 
 
 Abraham, bishop of Dunblane, 
 195, 196, 234 : his son Arthur, 
 
 195- 
 
 Abruzzo, John James Barba, 
 bishop of, consecrator, 350. 
 
 Absie, abbey of Notre Dame of, in 
 Poitou, 351. 
 
 Achonry (?), bishop of, 286, 288. 
 
 Acolyte of the Pope, v. Croyser, 
 William ; Lindsay, Ingeram. 
 
 Ada, mother of William the Lion, 
 10. 
 
 Ada, sister of William the Lion, 
 wife of Florence, count of Hol- 
 land, 300. 
 
 Adalbert, missionary bishop of Ice- 
 land, Greenland and Orkney, 
 
INDEX 
 
 433 
 
 Adam, abbot of Coupar, 194. 
 
 Adam, abbot of Melrose, bishop 
 of Caithness, 147, 233-2S4- 
 
 Adam (de Kalder or de Caral), 
 king's clerk, bishop of Aber- 
 deen, 101-102, 104. 
 
 Adam, precentor of Ross, aspirant 
 to the bishopric of Ross, 214; 
 bishop of Caithness, 239-240. 
 
 Adam, bishops, v. Bothwell ; 
 Lanark ; Moravia ; Tynyng- 
 ham. 
 
 Adamson (or Constance), Patrick, 
 archbishop of St. Andrews, 
 ' consecrator,' 393. 
 
 Adougan, Elisaeus, bishop of Gal- 
 loway, 366-367. 
 
 Adrian IV., pope, his Bull in 
 favour of York, 6, 48, 99, 145, 
 173, 193, 209; V. Albano. 
 
 — VI., pope, 40, 340. 
 Airlie (Erolin), church, 54. 
 Aitkin, James, bishop of Moray, 
 
 afterwards of Galloway, il8- 
 419. 
 Alan, bishop of Argyll, 379. 
 
 — bishop of Caithness, 114, 241- 
 
 242. 
 
 — bishop of Sodor, 280-281. 
 
 — bishop, V. St. Edmund. 
 
 — canon of St. Andrews, 17. 
 
 — son of Roland, constable of 
 
 Scotland, 355. 
 
 Albania, Finlay de, bishop, v. 
 Finlay. 
 
 Albano, cardinal bishops of, 
 Nicholas Breakspear, after- 
 wards Pope Adrian IV., 255; 
 Vitalis de Furno, consecrator, 
 
 311- 
 
 Albany, Robert, duke of, 29, 30, 
 119 n, 120, 205 n ; Murdoch, 
 duke of, 205, 385; Alexander, 
 duke of, 34, 164, i6g, 330; 
 John, duke of, regent of Scot- 
 land, 38, 82, 85, 170 n, 224, 
 248, 263, 341, 342, 344, 345, 
 372. 388. 
 
 Alberic, papal legate, 296. 
 
 Albin, bishop of Brechin, 105, 
 175-176, 236. 
 
 Alexander I., king of Scots, 2, 3, 
 4, 47, 48 and H, 144. 
 
 — II., king of Scots, 13, 14 n, 51, 
 
 53. 54. 56, 146, 147. 149. 174. 
 175, 198, 210, 211, 234, 299, 
 302, 355, 356, 377. 
 Alexander III., king of Scots, 17, 
 21 n, 56, 57, 58, 106, 107, 177, 
 198, 235, 239, 279, 305, 306, 
 312 n. 
 
 — III., pope, 9, 49, 145 n, 209, 
 233. 297, 298, 299. 
 
 — IV., pope, 17, 18 tt, 150, 199, 
 212, 303, 304. 
 
 — VI., pope, 36, 84*1, 87, 130, 
 
 131, 165, 166, 221, 263, 333, 
 387; V. Porto. 
 
 — bishop of Ross, 216. 
 
 — bishops, V. Bur; Gordon; In- 
 
 glis ; Kilquhus ; Kinninmund; 
 Lauder ; Man ; Stewart ; Vaus. 
 
 — abbot of Coupar, 147. 
 Alexander, John, bishop of Dun- 
 
 keld, 423 ; consecrator, 408 
 (bis). 
 
 — William, bishop of Derry, 417. 
 Alexandria, Humbert, dauphin of 
 
 Vienna, patriarch of, consecra- 
 tor, 114. 
 
 Alexius, papal legate, 9. 
 
 Alnwick, death at, 27. 
 
 Alpin, bishop of Dunblane, 200. 
 
 Alveth, dioc. Aberdeen, church, 
 1 15*1, 183. 
 
 Alveth, dioc. Dunkeld, church, 70. 
 
 Alwin (Alwyn), abbot of Holy- 
 rood, 7, 98, 209. 
 
 Alyth, church of, 84, 248. 
 
 .Amiens (Ameas), pilgrimage to, 
 
 32- 
 
 Anastatius IV., pope, 255. 
 
 Anchire, Michael, bishop, v. 
 Michael. 
 
 Andrew, Dominican, bishop of Ar- 
 gyll, 379-380. 
 
 — bishop of Caithness, 48, 49 «, 
 
 144, 173, 194, 210, 211, 232; 
 his nephew, 232 n. 
 
 — abbot of Coupar, bishop of 
 
 Caithness, 240. 
 
 — bishop of Dunblane, 204-205. 
 — ' Pictoris,' bishop of Orkney, 
 
 162, 262-263. 
 
 — bishops, V. Durie; Durisdere; 
 
 Forman ; Moravia ; Stewart ; 
 Umfray. 
 
 — abbot of Newbattle, 382. 
 
 2E 
 
434 
 
 INDEX 
 
 Anglo-Norman influence in Scot- 
 land, I. 
 
 Angus, George, first Douglas earl 
 of, husband of the Princess 
 Mary, 31 n, 72 ; Archibald, fifth 
 earl of (Bell-the-cat), 83, 165, 
 331 ; Archibald, sixth earl of, 
 85, 142 n, 168, 341, 342. 
 
 — rural deanery of, 81 ; superin- 
 tendent of, 268. 
 
 Angus de Ergadia (or de Congal- 
 lis), clerk of King David II., 
 elected bishop of Argyll, 381- 
 382. 
 
 — of the Isles, bishop of the Isles, 
 288-289 
 
 — (II.) bishop of the Isles, 289- 
 
 290. 
 Annabella, queen of Scotland, 
 
 consort of Robert III., 20511. 
 Annand, Elizabeth, 163. 
 Anne, niece of Richard III. of 
 
 England, proposed consort of 
 
 James IV., 129. 
 Antioch, death at, 300 n. 
 Apostolic See, deaths at or near, 
 
 10, 165, 238, 324, 330, 363. 
 Appeals (First) to Rome to be de- 
 cided by Bishop Trail, 28. 
 Aquileia, patriarch of, v. Grimani. 
 Arbirlot, minister of, 416 n. 
 Arbroath, abbey, 13 n, 31, 103, 
 
 108 n, 175. 
 
 — abbots of, V. Ralph de Lamb- 
 ley; William; Henry; Nicho- 
 las; Linton, Bernard de; 
 Guthrie, Richard; Lichton, 
 David ; Stewart, James ; Hep- 
 burn, George; Beaton, James; 
 Douglas, Gavin; Beaton, 
 David; Beaton, James (II.). 
 
 Arbuthnott Missal, cited, 27 n, 
 
 118. 
 Archibald (Heroch ?), bishop of 
 
 Caithness, 236-237. 
 
 — bishop of Moray, 58, 150-151, 
 
 237; consecrator, 19, 306. 
 
 Ardchattan (Arcatane), 383. 
 
 Ardlogy, religious house at, 108 n. 
 
 Argyll, or Lismore, bishops of, 
 377-391 ; see of, 198 ; formation 
 of the diocese, 51, 377; ad- 
 ministered by the bishop of 
 Sodor, 276, 278 n ; clergy of 
 
 diocese elected the bishop, 381 
 and n; suffragan of Glasgow, 
 333-334. 343 ; archdeaconry, 
 134, 290 and n, 315, 383 ; dean- 
 ery, 86, 383-384. 
 
 Argyll, Archibald, second earl of, 
 91, 190, 290; Archibald, fourth 
 earl of, 88, 91, 190; Archibald, 
 fifth earl of, 191. 
 
 — justice-ayres and sheriff courts 
 of, 388. 
 
 Arkbol, in Ross, 223. 
 
 Armagh, Robert Wauchope, arch- 
 bishop of, 89 n. 
 
 Arnald (/Ernald, Ernald), abbot of 
 Kelso, 145 ; bishop of St. 
 Andrews, 7, 99, loi, 145, 193, 
 297; legate of Scotland, con- 
 secrator, 209. 
 
 Arnot, David, abbot of Cambus- 
 kenneth, bishop of Galloway, 
 commendator of Tongland, 41, 
 343, 371-372. 
 
 Arran, James, first earl of, 43, 88, 
 341, 342, 388; James, second 
 earl of, and duke of Chatel- 
 herault, governor of Scotland, 
 88, 91, 92, 191, 347 n, 349, 352, 
 
 391- 
 
 Artuyl in France, 21. 
 
 Arundel, Thomas de, archbishop 
 of York and Canterbury, titu- 
 lar bishop of St. Andrews, 45. 
 
 Ashkirk (Eskirk), rector and pre- 
 bendary of, 267. 
 
 Athens, archbishop of, v. Gordon ; 
 lord (archon ?) of, 35. 
 
 Atholl, John Stewart, first earl of, 
 163, 248; John, second earl of, 
 82. 
 
 Atkinson, Thomas, bishop of 
 North Carolina, 427. 
 
 Auchinleck, James, chantor of 
 Caithness, 337". 
 
 Auchterderran (Outherdekan), 
 parson of, 372. 
 
 Auchtertool, 62 n. 
 
 Auditor (Papal) of Causes, v. 
 Kinninmund, Alexander de ; 
 Trail, Walter; Butil, Thomas 
 de. 
 
 Augustine (Saint), feast of his 
 translation, 2. 
 
 Auxerre, consecration at, 296. 
 
INDEX 
 
 435 
 
 Avignon University, graduate of, 
 
 29. 
 Ayleston, Robert de, archdeacon 
 
 of Berkshire, proposed bishop 
 
 of St. Andrews, 25. 
 Ayr, preaching at, 348 ; church of, 
 
 21 n; prebend of, 372. 
 
 Badenoch, the Wolf of, 155. 
 
 Badermannoch, parish, 328. 
 
 Balfour, John, bishop of Brechin, 
 afterwards canon and vicar 
 prebendary of Brechin, 187- 
 188, 370 n. 
 
 Baliol, Edward, 65 ; his coro- 
 nation and parliament, 63, 
 III, 311, 312, 361. 
 
 — John de (1253), 357 n, 358. 
 Balmerino, abbey, 13 n ; abbot of, 
 
 V. Halis, John. 
 Balmyle, Nicholas de, chancellor, 
 
 bishop of Dunblane, 201-202. 
 Balnebrich, Roger de, proposed 
 
 bishop of Dunblane, 202. 
 Baltrodi, Walter de, bishop of 
 
 Caithness, 235-236. 
 Bangor, Lewis Bifort, bishop of, 
 
 said to have been translated to 
 
 Ross, 2i7n; Griffin, bishop of, 
 
 V. Yonge. 
 Bangor (Benchor), monastery, in 
 
 Ulster, burial at, 273-274. 
 Bannockburn, battle of, 202, 
 
 282 n, 307-308. 
 Barber, Alexander, rector of Aber- 
 
 nyte, 367. 
 Barbour, John, cited, 308, 
 Barry, church, 13 n. 
 Basle, Council of, 72, 95, 122 n, 
 
 159. 321- 
 
 Bath, archdeacon of, 304 ; William 
 Bitton, bishop of, 304. 
 
 Bean Johannis Andree, bishop of 
 Argyll, 383-38 Ji. 
 
 Bean (Beyn), mythical (?) bishop 
 of Murthlac, 98. 
 
 Beaton, David, cardinal arch- 
 bishop of St. Andrews, com- 
 mendator of Arbroath, bishop 
 of Mirepoix, keeper of the 
 privy seal, chancellor, Jil-i2, 
 142, 250, 315, 345, 346.347, 349, 
 351; his parentage, 337. 
 
 — James, abbot of Dunfermline, 
 
 370-371 ; postulate of Galloway, 
 338, 371 ; archbishop of Glas- 
 gow, 83, 84, 334, 337-343, 344, 
 345 ; archbishop of St. An- 
 drews, commendator of Ar- 
 broath, Kilwinning and Dun- 
 fermline, chancellor of Scot- 
 land, 40-41, 42, 168, 170, 345, 
 374 n; prior of Whithorn (?), 
 338 n; his parentage, 337. 
 Beaton, James (II.), postulate of 
 Arbroath, archbishop of Glas- 
 gow, 349-352; his parentage, 
 
 337- 
 
 — Janet, daughter of David B. of 
 
 Creich, 342 n. 
 
 — Janet, mother of Bishop An- 
 
 drew Durie, 374 n. 
 Beaufort, Joan, v. Joan, queen of 
 
 Scots. 
 Beauly, priory, 267. 
 Beaumont, Roger de, bishop, v. 
 
 Roger. 
 Begiert, John, canon regular of 
 
 St. Andrews, vicar of Dull, 
 
 2l6. 
 
 Belegaumbe, Ferquhard, bishop 
 of Caithness, 240-241. 
 
 Bell, William, bishop elect of St. 
 Andrews, 25. 
 
 Bellenden, Adam, bishop of Dun- 
 blane and of Aberdeen, 398- 
 399. 
 
 — Katherine, mother of Bishop 
 Adam Bothwell, 267. 
 
 Bells of Orkney cathedral, 264. 
 Ben, James, archdeacon of St. 
 
 Andrews, 180; bishop of St. 
 
 Andrews, 23-25, 112. 
 Benedict XII., pope, 25, 64, 241, 
 
 313. 381-382. 
 
 — XIII., Avignon pope, 30, 121, 
 
 ^S^y ^S7< 184, 205, 206, 216, 
 218 n, 244, 245, 260, 261, 287 n, 
 317 n, 318, 366, 367. 383-385. 
 
 Benevolence, v. Subsidy. 
 
 Benham, Hugh de, bishop of 
 Aberdeen, 58, 106-108, 213, 
 237; consecrator, 19, 306. 
 
 — Thomas de, 107. 
 
 Ber, Alexander, abbot of Dun- 
 fermline, 382. 
 Berdmunsey, consecration at, 354. 
 Bergen, Provincial Synod of, 259; 
 
436 
 
 INDEX 
 
 St. Michael's monastery (Mun- 
 kalif) at, 256. 
 
 Bernard, bishop, v. Linton. 
 
 Bernham, David de, high cham- 
 berlain, 14*1; bishop of St. 
 Andrews, li-15, 105, 175, 176, 
 303 ; his pontificale, 15 n ; his 
 brother, 14 n. 
 
 Berton, Robert, 37. 
 
 Beynstoun, John, bishop of 
 Orkney, 263, 26i. 
 
 Bible in the vulgar tongue, 348. 
 
 Bidun, Walter de, v. Walter. 
 
 Bishops allowed to dispose of 
 their property by will, 206, 323 ; 
 in record, sees unnamed, 47 n, 
 144 ; consecrated to no particu- 
 lar see, 404, 406; V. Election. 
 
 Bishop's forest, granted in regal- 
 ity, 324- 
 
 Bjarni, bishop of Orkney, 211, 
 233. 255, ^56. 
 
 Blacader, Sir Patrick, of Tulli- 
 allan, 127, 331 n, 337. 
 
 — Robert, abbot of Melrose, proto- 
 notary apostolic, elect of Aber- 
 deen, 127-128; bishop and arch- 
 bishop of Glasgow, 221, 331- 
 ^■^7, 339, 344, 345; his rela- 
 tives, 331 n. 
 
 Blackburn, Peter, bishop of Aber- 
 deen, 39i-395. 
 
 — William, abbot of Cambusken- 
 
 neth, 69. 
 
 Blackness Castle, 92, 93. 
 
 Blair (Blaar), church, 248, 365- 
 366. 
 
 Bloc, Theodore, monk of the 
 Order of Crucifers, bishop of 
 Man, 288. 
 
 Bobbio, Bortius de Merlis, bishop 
 of, ordainer, 350. 
 
 Boece's Vitae Episcoporum Aber- 
 donensium, its inaccuracy, 
 98 ff , 327 ; his account of 
 Bishop Elphinstone, 131. 
 
 Boiamund, collector of tithe, 213. 
 
 Bologna University, 132. 
 
 Bombay, H. A. Douglas, bishop 
 of, 427. 
 
 Bondington, William de, chancel- 
 lor, bishop of Glasgow, 55, 
 103, 148, 175, 176, 1^7,302-303, 
 378, 379 ; consecrator, 14, 17. 
 
 Boniface VIII., pope, 21 and n, 
 151, 178, 179, 200, 214, 239, 
 240, 280 n, 307, 379-380. 
 
 — IX., pope, 45, 269-270, 288, 
 316. 
 
 Borgia, Roderick, v. Alexander 
 
 VI., pope. 
 Borgue (Worgis), church, 357. 
 Borthwick, Robert, 265. 
 Bosco, William de, chancellor, 
 
 195- 
 Boswell, Sir David, of Balmuto, 
 
 337 n. 
 
 — Marjory, mother of Archbishop 
 James Beaton, 337. 
 
 Bothwell, provostry, 338*1, 371- 
 
 372-. 
 
 — Patrick, first earl of, 171, 
 291 and n; Adam, earl of, 291 ; 
 James, earl of, duke of Ork- 
 ney, husband of Oueen Mary, 
 268. 
 
 Bothwell, Adam, bishop of Ork- 
 ney, commendator of Holy- 
 rood, 267-269. 
 
 — Francis, burgess and provost 
 of Edinburgh, 267. 
 
 — Janet, wife of Sir Archibald 
 
 Napier of Merchiston, 267. 
 Boulogne, treaty of (1550), 227. 
 Bourges, archbishop of, v. For- 
 
 man, Andrew. 
 Boyd, Andrew, reformed bishop of 
 
 Argyll (Lismore), 397. 
 
 — Archibald, of Bonshaw, 37. 
 
 — James, titular archbishop of 
 
 Glasgow, 351 n, 414. 
 
 — Marion, Margaret or Mary, 
 
 mother of Bishop Alexander 
 
 Stewart, 37. 
 Boyl, William, precentor of 
 
 Moray, 113, 114. 
 Boyne, dean of Christianity of, 
 
 "5- 
 Brana, George de, * dommus 
 Athenarum,' bishop of Dro- 
 more, afterwards of Elphin, 
 
 35- 
 Brechin, markets at, 179; 
 bishops of, 173-192; arch- 
 deaconry, 174-175, 179, 183- 
 184; canonries, 29, 67 n, no, 
 124, 188, 217; deanery, 116, 
 170, 176-177, 181, 214, 242-243, 
 
INDEX 
 
 437 
 
 390; precentorship, 105, 175, 
 189 n ; subdeanery, 178, 184, 
 189 n ; vicarage prebend, 188 ; 
 master of hospital of, 34. 
 
 Brice, bishop, v. Douglas. 
 
 Bridgenorth, deanery of St. Mary 
 Magdalene of, 158 m. 
 
 Brienne, Jean de, second husband 
 of Queen Marie de Coucy, 305. 
 
 Brigham, Convention of, 60, 150, 
 213. 306, 358. 
 
 Brixen, Leo de Spauer, bishop of, 
 187.188 n. 
 
 Brompton, cited, 355. 
 
 Broughton (Brochton), near Edin- 
 burgh, 87, 226. 
 
 Broughty, Fort of, 352. 
 
 Browne, George, king's orator at 
 papal court, 330 ; bishop of 
 Dunkeld, 79-81, 82, 83, 338; 
 his parentage, 81. 
 
 — James, dean of Aberdeen, 36. 
 
 — Richard, ancestor of the 
 Browns of Fordell, 81. 
 
 Bruce, James, bishop of Dunkeld, 
 chancellor, 73-H, 75; bishop 
 of Glasgow, 322. 
 
 — Robert, competitor for the 
 crown of Scotland, 200, 359. 
 
 — Sir Robert, of Clackmannan, 
 father of Bishop James B., 73, 
 322. 
 
 Bruges, death at, 24. 
 
 — St. Donatian's, canonry of, 
 114. 
 
 Bruntkirk (Drumdelgie), vicar of, 
 
 266. 
 Buchan, Alexander Comyn, earl 
 
 of, 107; James Stewart, earl 
 
 of, 163. 
 Buchanan, John, of that ilk, 207. 
 Bullock, John, bishop of Ross, 
 
 216-218. 
 Bur, Alexander, bishop of Moray, 
 
 28, 153-155. 
 Burgherlinus, John, Franciscan, 
 
 bishop of Man, 288. 
 Burgherssh, John, Cluniac monk, 
 
 bishop of Man, 288, 289. 
 Burnet, Alexander, bishop of 
 
 Aberdeen (afterwards arch- 
 bishop of Glasgow and of St. 
 
 Andrews), 4OI ; consecrator, 
 
 402. 
 
 Burnet, Gilbert, minister of Sal- 
 ton, afterwards bishop of Salis- 
 bury, 402. 
 
 — John, 88 n; v. Hamilton. 
 Burtergyll, prebend, 189 m. 
 
 Butil (Botylle), church of S. Col- 
 manel of, 361 n, 364. 
 
 Butil, Thomas de, auditor of the 
 papal palace, bishop of Gallo- 
 way, 367-368. 
 
 Butrius, Franciscus, merchant of 
 Florence, 87. 
 
 Butter,..., mother of Bishop 
 John Lesley, 230. 
 
 Byland, monastery, 273. 
 
 Caimcross (Carnecors), James, 
 proposed for the abbacy of 
 Feme, 226. 
 
 — Robert, abbot of Holyrood, 
 bishop of Ross, 225-226, 
 227. 
 
 — William, of Colmeslie, 226. 
 Caithness, men of, pardoned for 
 
 slaying their bishop, 234; pay- 
 ment to the Af>ostolic See 
 from earldom of, 211, 232, 256 ; 
 tenth of profits of courts of, 
 236 ; bishops of, 232-251 ; arch- 
 deaconry, 219, 239, 240 n, 244, 
 247 n; canonries, 235-237, 240, 
 242-243 ; chancellorship, 242 ; 
 deanery, 237-238, 240-241 ; 
 precentorship, 245, 337 «; 
 treasurership, 237, 242. 
 
 — cathedral church of, 235, 239; 
 
 sanctuary at, 246. 
 
 — and Orkney, Harald Maddad- 
 son, earl of, 211, 232-233; 
 William, earl of, father of 
 Bishop John Sinclair, 246- 
 247. 
 
 Calais, house in, 21^ n. 
 Calder-comitis, rector, 201 n. 
 Calderwood, Jonet, mother of 
 
 Bishop David Hamilton, 388. 
 Calixtus n., pope, 294, 295. 
 
 — HI., pope, 163 n, 325. 
 Calmar, Union Treaty of, 270. 
 Camber, Robert, archdeacon of 
 
 Argyll, 290. 
 Cambesadon, 52. 
 Cambuskenneth abbey (church of 
 
 St. Mary of Stirling), 70; gifts 
 
438 
 
 INDEX 
 
 to, II, 53, 144, 174-175. 195". 
 196, 296 ; consecration at, 160 ; 
 death at, 12 ; abbots of, v. 
 Patrick ; Michael ; Kincardine, 
 John de ; Blackburn, William; 
 Arnot, David ; Paniter, Pa- 
 trick ; Myln, Alexander; chap- 
 ter of, 25. 
 
 Cambuslang, rector, 317. 
 
 Cameron, near Edinburgh, 321. 
 
 Cameron, John, secretary to the 
 king, keeper of the privy seal 
 and of the great seal, chancel- 
 lor, papal referendary, bishop 
 of Glasgow, 120, 319-322. 
 
 Campbell, Alexander, brother of 
 the fourth earl of Argyll, 88, 
 89. 
 
 — Alexander, provost of St. 
 Giles', Edinburgh, 92. 
 
 — Alexander (first reformed 
 
 bishop of Brechin), 192. 
 ^Archibald, bishop of Aberdeen, 
 40i-406, 407, 422 ; consecrator, 
 406. 
 
 — Archibald, professor at St. 
 
 Andrews, 405. 
 
 — Archibald Ean, bishop of 
 
 Glasgow, consecrator, 412, 
 429. 
 
 — Sir Colin, of Glenurchy, 290 n. 
 
 — Donald, abbot of Coupar, 
 keeper of the privy seal, 
 aspirant to the bishopric of 
 Dunkeld and to the bishopric 
 of Brechin, 90-92, 190-191, 374. 
 
 — Sir Duncan, of Glenurchy, 
 291 n. 
 
 — John, bishop of the Isles, 290; 
 
 his parentage, 290 n. 
 
 — John, bishop elect of the Isles, 
 291 ; his parentage, 291 n. 
 
 Cannilio, Prosper, bishop, v. 
 
 Prosper. 
 Canongate, house in, 223 n. 
 Canon Law, commentaries on, by 
 
 Ingeram, bishop of Aberdeen, 
 
 124. 
 Canterbury, church of, 35. 
 
 — archbishops of : Lanfranc, 253- 
 
 254; Anselm, 254; Ralph, 2, 3, 
 294; Thomas Becket, mur- 
 dered, 232 n ; Simon Lang- 
 ham, 285; Thomas de Arun- 
 
 del, 45 ; Charles Thomas 
 
 Longley, 427 ; bishop suffragan 
 
 of, 219 n. 
 Canterbury, Eadmer, monk and 
 
 precentor of, 3-4. 
 Carale, Adam de, abbot of Scone, 
 
 365- 
 Cardeny, John, of Cardeny and 
 Foss, 70. 
 
 — Marion, mistress of Robert II., 
 
 70. 
 
 — Robert de, bishop of Dunkeld, 
 69, 70-71, 123, 368; his son, 
 71 n. 
 
 Cardinals, Scottish, v. Beaton, 
 David ; Wardlaw, Walter, 
 
 — proposed to be created, Andrew 
 
 Forman, 166; Robert Blac- 
 ader, 335. 
 Cardross, prebendary of, 127. 
 
 — Katherine, lady, 145. 
 Cargill, church, 85, 248. 
 Carlisle, bishops of : Hugh de 
 
 Bello Loco, 274-275 ; John de 
 
 Halghton, consecrator, 359; 
 
 John de Rosse, consecrator, 
 
 361. _ 
 Carmelite bishop, 288 n. 
 Carmelites, v. Tullilum. 
 Carmichael, George de, bishop 
 
 elect of Glasgow, 80, 329-331. 
 Carnoto, Thomas de, chancellor 
 
 (1290), 239 n. 
 Carpensis, Rudolph, cardinal, 88. 
 Carrick, John of, chancellor, elect 
 
 of Dunkeld, 66, 183 n. 
 Carron, James, bishop of Gallo- 
 way (imaginary?), 376. 
 Carstairs, vicarage, 227; chap- 
 
 lainry in parish of, 334. 
 Caserta, Ceccantonius, bishop of, 
 
 consecrator, 289. 
 Cashel, Michael, archbishop of, 
 
 287. 
 Cassillls, Gilbert, second earl of, 
 
 86, 371. 
 Castello, Roger de, canon of 
 
 Caithness, 237. 
 Catania (not Caithness), Nicholas, 
 
 bishop of, 241 n. 
 Caterans, troublesome near Dun- 
 keld, 77 n. 
 Cathadensis ecclesia (perhaps 
 
 for Achadensis), 286, 288. 
 
INDEX 
 
 439 
 
 Cathbuthaw, prebend (in Dun- 
 keld), 60. 
 
 Caven, Gilbert, elected bishop of 
 Galloway, 367. 
 
 Cavers, church, 317. 
 
 Cellario, Stephen de, bishop of 
 Brechin, 183-184. 
 
 Celtic clergy, i ; Celtic monastic 
 bishops, 48. 
 
 Chamberlain, v. Nicholas; Va- 
 lone, Philip de; Bernham, 
 David de; Inverkeithing, 
 Richard de ; Lindsay, John de ; 
 Donydouer, Stephen de ; Mony- 
 musk, Michael de (?). 
 
 Chancellor, v. Edward ; Engel- 
 ram ; Nicholas ; Walter de 
 Bidun ; Roger de Beaumont ; 
 Hugh de Roxburgh ; Mal- 
 voisine, William ; Florence ; 
 Bosco, William de ; Thomas ; 
 Matthew Scot; Bondington, 
 William de ; Richard ( ?) ; 
 Gameline ; Wishart, William ; 
 Eraser, William ; Balmyle, 
 Nicholas de ; Carnoto, Thomas 
 de; St. Edmund, Alan de (?); 
 Linton, Bernard de; Moravia, 
 Adam de; Leuchars, Patrick 
 de; Carrick, John de ; Peebles, 
 John de ; Petit, Duncan ; 
 Greenlaw, Gilbert de ; Lauder, 
 William de ; Cameron, John; 
 Bruce, James; Schoriswod, 
 George de ; Laing, John ; El- 
 phinstone, William; Beaton, 
 James ; Dunbar, Gavin ; 
 Beaton, David. 
 
 Chantonay, rector, 245. 
 
 Chaplain of the king, v. Richard ; 
 Richard de Prebenda ; Hugh ; 
 Walter; Robert. 
 
 — of the pope, v. Abel ; Game- 
 line; Cheyam, John de; 
 Wishart, William; Comyn, 
 William ; Kinnimund, Alex- 
 ander de; Thomas; Stewart, 
 Alexander ; Trail, Walter ; 
 Danielston, Walter de ; Col- 
 chester, John; Lindsay, In- 
 geram de. 
 
 Charles V., emperor, 227. 
 
 Chatelherault, duke of, v. Arran, 
 earl. 
 
 Chen (Cheyne), Henry, bishop of 
 Aberdeen, 108-110, 152, 203, 
 213, 240, 360. 
 
 — Patrick, incumbent of St. 
 John's, Aberdeen, 411. 
 
 — Sir Reginald, senior, 108 n. 
 Chester, prisoner at, 313. 
 Cheyam, John de, papal chaplain, 
 
 bishop of Glasgow, 30i-305. 
 Chisholm, James, bishop of Dun- 
 blane, 84, 207, 371. 
 
 — William, bishop of Dunblane, 
 
 93. 207, 374. 
 
 — William (H.), bishop of 
 
 Dunblane, bishop of Massulae 
 in partibus, afterwards bishop 
 of Vaison and monk of the 
 Grande Chartreuse, 207-208. 
 Christian, bishop of Galloway, 
 145, 273, 354-355. 
 
 — bishop of the Isles, 273. 
 Christiern, king of Denmark, v. 
 
 Denmark. 
 
 Chrystal, Thomas, abbot of Kin- 
 loss, 266. 
 
 Cibo, Cardinal Innocenzo, pro- 
 vided to the archbishopric of 
 St. Andrews, 38 n, 39. 
 
 Cistercian bishop, v. Conrad; 
 habit, dispensation from wear- 
 ing, 265. 
 
 Cistercians, Bull in favour of, 
 203 ; privileges of, 332. 
 
 Citta Nuova (Aemonia), Peter, 
 bishop of, consecrator, 94. 
 
 Ciudad Rodrigo (Civitatensis), 
 Alphonsus de Paradnies, 
 bishop of, consecrator, 80 and 
 n. 
 
 Clackmannan, church, 11, 144; 
 lands in, 54; writs cited, 72. 
 
 Clairvaux, consecration at, 298. 
 
 Clatt, church, 141. 
 
 Clement HL, pope, 377*1. 
 
 — IV., pope, 58. 
 
 — v., pope, 23 n, 61, 201, 240, 
 
 307. 308. 
 
 — VI., pope, 63, 64, 112, 113, 181, 
 
 182, 203, 215, 242, 243, 282, 
 283, 284, 314, 365, 366, 381, 
 382; V. Rouen, archbishop. 
 
 — VII., pope, 86, 139, 170, 207, 
 
 224, 225, 263, 291, 344, 345, 
 363, 373- 
 
440 
 
 INDEX 
 
 Clement VII., Avignon pope, 26, 
 27 and n, 28, 67, 68, 69, 116, 
 118, 183, 205, 244, 259, 260, 287 
 and n, 314, 315, 364, 365, 375, 
 
 383, 384- 
 
 — Dominican, bishop of Dun- 
 blane, 55, 105, 196-198, 276 n, 
 
 378. 379- 
 
 Clerk of the king, v. \\' alter de 
 Bidun ; Richard; Malvoisine, 
 William ; Richard de Pre- 
 benda ; Adam de Kalder ; 
 Hugh de Sigillo ; Galfrid de 
 Liberatione ; Angus de Er- 
 gadia ; Schoriswod, George. 
 
 Clerk Register, v. Forester, 
 Walter; Laing, John; Inglis, 
 Alexander ; Fraser, John ; 
 Dunbar, Gavin. 
 
 Clonmacnoise, bishop of, 292. 
 
 Clove th (dioc. .\berdeen), church, 
 106. 
 
 Cluniac bishop, 288. 
 
 — Order, privileges of, 332 ; con- 
 
 servators of the rights of, 382, 
 Clyde, French ship in, 327. 
 Cockburn, Alexander, of Lang- 
 ton, keeper of the great seal, 
 119 n. 
 
 — Henry, bishop of Ross, S19- 
 220 \ his bastard son, 220. 
 
 — Renner, rector of Dunbar, 224. 
 
 — Robert, bishop of Ross, 22^ ; 
 
 bishop of Dunkeld, 8G-87. 
 
 Cogeshale, abbot of, v. Tonei, 
 Simon de; chronicle of, 146. 
 
 Colchester, monk of, 270. 
 
 Colchester, John, papal chaplain, 
 bishop of Orkney, 270. 
 
 Colden, David, succentor of Dun- 
 keld, 77. 
 
 Coldingham, 39 n ; priory, 5, 39 n, 
 
 SO. 
 
 — Henry, prior, 239 ; Adam de 
 
 Pontefract, prior, 24 n ; Wil- 
 liam Douglas, prior, 168. 
 Colquhoun, Adam, prebendary of 
 Govan, 338. 
 
 — Humphrey, of Luss, 386. 
 
 — Robert, bishop of Argyll, 38G- 
 387. 
 
 Columba, bishop, v. Dunbar. 
 Comptroller, v. Spot, Ninian. 
 Comyn (Cumyn), John (the 
 
 Black), guardian of Scotland 
 (1290), 20 n. 
 Comyn, John (the Red), slain by 
 Robert Bruce, 108, 152, 307. 
 
 — (or de Kilconcath), William, 
 
 Dominican at Perth, bishop of 
 Brechin, 177-178. 
 
 — William, brother of John, earl 
 of Buchan, provost of St. 
 Mary's, St. .Andrews, elected 
 bishop of St. ."Andrews, 21 n; 
 papal chaplain, chancellor of 
 Glasgow, archdeacon of Lo- 
 thian, lion. 
 
 Confessor of the king, v. Schoris- 
 wod, George de. 
 Congallis, bishop elect, v. Angus. 
 Connor, John de Egglescliffe, 
 
 bishop of, 310. 
 Conrad, Cistercian, bishop of 
 
 Man, 288. 
 Conservator of the privileges of 
 
 the Scottish Church, 28, 185, 
 
 205. 
 Contin (Contan), prebendary, 63 ; 
 
 minister, 417. 
 Conveth (Laurencekirk), church, 
 
 187. 
 Conway, prisoner at, 313. 
 Copeland, in Cumberland, 278- 
 
 279. 
 Cormac, bishop of Dunkeld, li7- 
 
 48, 144, 209. 
 
 — another (?), bishop of Dunkeld, 
 
 50. 
 
 Cormach, mythical (?) bishop of 
 Murthlac, 98. 
 
 Cotterill, Henry, bishop of Edin- 
 burgh, 427; consecrator, 411. 
 
 Cottingham (Cottenham), rectory, 
 39, 166. 
 
 Coucy, Marie de, mother of King 
 Alexander III., wife of Jean de 
 Brienne, 305. 
 
 — William de, his arms, 311-312. 
 Coupar abbey, 11, 12, 51, 54, 60, 
 
 6311, lion, III, 115, 180, 183, 
 185, 191, 302; breviate of its 
 register, 52. 
 
 — abbots of, V. .Adam ; Alexander ; 
 
 Andrew; John; Livingstone, 
 Thomas; Hudton, John; 
 Schanwell, John ; Campbell, 
 Donald. 
 
INDEX 
 
 441 
 
 Coupar, minister of, 402. 
 Coupar, William, reformed bishop 
 
 of Galloway, 396. 
 Court of Session, president of, 
 
 192, 229 n, 266 and n. 
 Coutances, see of, 229-230. 
 Coventre, Walter de, bishop of 
 
 Dunblane, 203-204. 
 Cowall, justice-ayres and sheriff 
 
 courts of, 388. 
 Craig, John, minister of Aber- 
 deen, ' consecrator,' 393. 
 Craigie (Cragyn), prebend, 82, 
 
 248. 
 Crail, vicar, 385. 
 Crambeth, barony, 60. 
 Crambeth (Crombech), Matthew 
 
 de, bishop of Dunkeld, 50-61. 
 Cramond, church, 63; deaths at, 
 
 50. 52, 53. 56; V. Kirkcraw- 
 
 mond. 
 Cranach, David de, subdean of 
 Dunkeld, 185. 
 
 — John de, bishop of Caithness, 
 
 2^5; bishop of Brechin, 185, 
 
 320. 
 Crawford, David, third earl of, 
 
 124. 
 Crech, Richard, rector of Kinkell, 
 
 367- 
 Crichton, David, of Cranston- 
 Riddell, 8711. 
 
 — George, abbot of Dunfermline, 
 
 37; keeper of the privy seal, 
 abbot of Hol3TOod, 343 ; bishop 
 of Dunkeld, 87-88, 89, 91, 225; 
 consecrator, 207. 
 
 — James, Dominican friar, 86. 
 
 — Sir Patrick, of Cranston- 
 
 Riddell, 87 n, 91 n. 
 
 — Robert, bishop of Dunkeld, 88, 
 
 89, 91-94. 
 Crimond (Crech tmont), prebend, 
 
 106. 
 Cristin Dointi, or Macalpein, 383, 
 
 383-384 n. 
 Crossmichael, church, 361 n. 
 Crossraguel, abbey, 302. 
 Croy, prebend, 219. 
 Croyser, William, archdeacon of 
 
 Teviotdale, acolyte of the pope, 
 
 320-321. 
 Crucifers, monk of Order of, 
 
 bishop, 288. 
 
 Cruden, prebend, 23, 63. 
 
 — minister of, 422. 
 Cruikshanks, . . ., of Tillymor- 
 
 gan, 231 and n. 
 Crusade, the third, 300 n. 
 Crusades, offerings for, 105. 
 Culross, chaplainry near abbey of, 
 
 337- 
 Culter, rectory, 186. 
 Cumbria, 6. 
 Cuninghame, Alexander, monk 
 
 and abbot elect of Glenluce, 
 
 388. 
 
 — David, reformed bishop of 
 Aberdeen, 393-394. 
 
 — Edward, of Auchinharvie, slain, 
 
 389 n. 
 
 — William, bishop elect of Ar- 
 
 gyll, afterwards dean of 
 Brechin, 390, 391. 
 Cupar-Fife, castle, 307. 
 
 Dacre, lord, 85. 
 Dairsie, minister of, 402. 
 Dalgarnoc, John de, abbot of Kil- 
 winning, 113. 
 Dalkeith, 335. 
 Dalmahoy, burial at, 412. 
 Dairy, rectory, 167. 
 Daltoun, Thomas de, bishop, v. 
 
 Thomas. 
 Damietta, siege of, 300 n. 
 Danielston, Walter de, papal 
 
 chaplain, bishop elect of St. 
 
 Andrews, 29-30. 
 Darnaway, castle, 166; forest, 
 
 gift of oaks from, 239. 
 Darnley, Henry, lord, consort of 
 
 Queen Mary, 192, 231. 
 David I., king of Scots, 6, 48, 97, 
 
 98, 144, 173, 209, 232, 296, 
 
 353; as earl, 294-295. 
 
 — II., king of Scots, 26 n, 64, 65, 
 69 n, iiin, 115, 116, 155, 181, 
 182, 204, 215, 242, 243, 282, 
 313, 314, 316, 362, 363, 381, 
 382. 383- 
 
 — (earl), brother of William the 
 
 Lion, 99, 100 n, loi, 232*1. 
 
 — bishop of Argyll (a mistake), 
 
 380 r?. 
 
 — bishop of Caithness, 241. 
 
 — bishop of Moray (a mistake), 
 
 158 n. 
 
442 
 
 INDEX 
 
 David, elect of Dunkeld (1250), 
 56 (probably a mistake). 
 
 — bishops, V. Arnot ; Beaton ; 
 
 Bernham ; Hamilton ; Mo- 
 ravia ; Paniter ; Stewart. 
 
 Den, Robert de, rector of Listen, 
 382 n ; bishop elect of Dunkeld, 
 65. 
 
 Denmark, Christiern I., king of, 
 261-262, 326; Christiern II., 
 king of, 340. 
 
 Dercongall, abbot of, 356. 
 
 Derling, Robert de, titular 
 bishop of Dunkeld, 68, 9Jt. 
 
 Derry, bishop of, 287 n. 
 
 Deyn, William de, abbot of Kil- 
 winning, papal collector, 
 bishop of Aberdeen, 112-113. 
 
 Dieppe, death and burial at, 
 266. 
 
 Dionysias, bishop of, v. Lindsay, 
 James. 
 
 Dolgfinnr, bishop of Orkney, 255, 
 258. 
 
 Dominic (Saint), 198 n. 
 
 Dominican bishop, 177, 196, 201, 
 288, 309, 363, 379, 381, 384. 
 
 — designated suffragan bishop of 
 
 St. Andrews, 38. 
 
 — friar, v. Crichton, James. 
 Donald, bishop elect, v. Mac- 
 
 nachtane. 
 
 Donegan, John, bishop of Sodor 
 (later, bishop of Man), 285- 
 287. 
 
 Donibristle, 62 n. 
 
 Donort, mythical ( ?) bishop of 
 Murthlac, 98. 
 
 Donydouer, Stephen de, chamber- 
 lain, bishop elect of Glasgow, 
 308, 309. 
 
 Dornach, Adam de, 24 n. 
 
 Dornoch, city, 234; cathedral, v. 
 Caithness. 
 
 Dougal (de Ergadia? de Lome? 
 Drummond?), bishop of Dun- 
 blane, 205. 
 
 Douglas, rectory, 69 n, 223. 
 
 Douglas, Archibald, third earl of, 
 260, 366. 
 
 — Margaret, countess of, duchess 
 of Touraine, 368. 
 
 — James, seventh earl of, 75 n. 
 
 — William, eighth earl of, 186. 
 
 Douglas, James, ninth earl of, his 
 forfeiture, 219. 
 
 — Alexander, proposed for the 
 
 bishopric of Moray, 170 and n. 
 
 — Alexander, reformed bishop of 
 
 Moray, U5-U6. 
 
 — Archibald, treasurer, 170 n. 
 
 — Arthur Gascoigne, bishop of 
 
 Aberdeen, ill-il2; consecra- 
 tor, 429. 
 
 — Brice, prior of Lesmahago, 
 bishop of Moray, H7-U8, 
 149 n, 234; his brothers, 
 148. 
 
 — David, bishop of Galloway 
 (imaginary?), 376. 
 
 — Gavin, postulate of Arbroath, 
 
 aspirant to the bishopric of St. 
 Andrews, 38-40, 341 ; bishop of 
 Dunkeld, 82-86, 334, 342. 
 
 — George, reformed bishop of 
 
 Moray, postulate of Arbroath, 
 
 — Henry, alleged bishop of Dun- 
 keld, 75 n. 
 
 — John, archbishop of St. An- 
 drews, ' consecrator,' 414. 
 
 — Robert, bishop of Dunblane, 
 
 consecrator, 404. 
 
 — William, prior of Coldingham, 
 
 abbot of Holyrood, proposed 
 for bishopric of Moray and 
 abbacy of Melrose, 168. 
 
 Dowden, John, bishop of Edin- 
 burgh (author of this book), 
 412; consecrator, 412, 429. 
 
 Down, bishop of, 286, 287 n. 
 
 — archdeacon of, 285-286. 
 Dromore, Richard Messing, 
 
 bishop of, 288; George de 
 
 Brana, bishop of, 35. 
 Dron, chapel of, 281. 
 Drummond, Sir John, of Stobhall, 
 
 205 n. 
 
 — William Abernethy, bishop of 
 
 Edinburgh, consecrator, 424. 
 
 Drury, Sir William, 93. 
 
 Dryburgh abbey, 20, 135, 166, 
 356, 357, 389 ; commendator of, 
 V. Forman, Andrew; Hamil- 
 ton, David; Ogilvy, James. 
 
 Dublin, archbishop of, metropoli- 
 tan of Sodor, 274. 
 
 — archbishops of: John Comyn, 
 
INDEX 
 
 443 
 
 consecrator, 355 ; John de 
 
 Leek, 61. 
 Dudlie, John, English captain of 
 
 the Fort of Droughty, 352. 
 Duffield, Nicholas, abbot of Per- 
 
 shore, titular bishop of Dun- 
 
 keld, 94. 
 Duffus, rector, 168 ; vicar, 237. 
 Dugaldi, John, bishop, v. John. 
 Dull, abthane of, 205 n. 
 
 — vicar, 216, 218 n, 316. 
 Dumbarton, burned, 385. 
 
 — provost and bailies of, 327 ; 
 writs pf, 387. 
 
 — castle, 44; keepership of, 30. 
 
 — collegiate church, 249, 264. 
 Dumfries, disputes between the 
 
 archbishops at, 345-346. 
 Dun, minister of, 393. 
 Dun, Adam de, elected to the 
 
 deanery of Moray, 150. 
 Dunbar, castle, 166. 
 
 — church, 8n; collegiate church, 
 
 82, 224; deanery, 158; rectory, 
 224. 
 • — earl of, 147. 
 
 — Sir Alexander, of Westfield, 
 
 137-138- 
 
 — Columba de, bishop of Moray, 
 
 158-159. 
 
 — Gavin, dean of Moray, 37, 170; 
 archdeacon of St. .Andrews, 
 clerk register, 338, 341 ; bishop 
 of Aberdeen, 41, 137-139, 225, 
 
 344. 345- 
 
 — Gavin, preceptor of King James 
 
 v., commendator of the priory 
 of Whithorn, chancellor, arch- 
 bishop of Glasgow, 137, 225, 
 227, 343-349, 391 ; consecrator, 
 207. 
 
 — Sir John, of Mochrum, father 
 of Archbishop Gavin D., 343. 
 
 — William, bishop of Moray and 
 
 Ross, 422-423; bishop of Aber- 
 deen, 407-408. 
 Dunblane, bishops of, 193-208; at 
 a low ebb in 1237, 55 ; suffra- 
 gans of Glasgow, 333 ; trans- 
 ferred to the province of St. 
 Andrews, 84 and n, 333. 
 
 — archdeaconry, 194, 204 n, 205; 
 
 canonries, 70 n, 200-201, 203, 
 205, 207; deanery, 17, 67 n, 
 
 70, 117, 198, 206; precentory 
 attached to abbacy of Inchaf- 
 fray, 200, 202. 
 
 Dunblane, bridge of, built, 205. 
 
 Duncan, canon of Ross, 213. 
 
 — precentor of Dunkeld, 64. 
 
 — bishop, V. Strathern. 
 Dundee, council at, 175, 196, 
 
 235 M, 301 n; declaration of 
 bishops at, 109, 201 ; parlia- 
 ment at, 65. 
 
 — altar founded in church of, 81. 
 Dundee (Dono Dei), Hervey de, 
 
 bishop elect of Caithness, 238. 
 
 — Ralph de, canon of Ross, 213. 
 
 — (Dono Dei) Thomas de, bishop 
 of Ross, 214, 240. 
 
 Dundrennan, abbacy, 225 n. 
 
 — abbots, V. Livingstone, Thomas 
 
 de ; Hay, James ; Wemyss, 
 
 Henry. 
 Dunenach, church, 316. 
 Dunfermline, elections at, 73, 
 
 210, 298; consecration at, 73; 
 
 burial in St. Mary's chapel at, 
 
 73, 322; imprisonment there, 
 
 33- 
 
 — abbey, grant to, 209, 354. 
 
 — abbots, V. Gaufridus ; Erken- 
 bald ; Patrick ; Ber, Alexander ; 
 Crichton, George; Stewart, 
 James; Stewart, Alexander; 
 Forman, Andrew; Beaton, 
 James ; Durie, George. 
 
 Dunkeld, bishops of, 47-96. 
 
 — barony of, erected, 77 n; vill 
 
 of, 54- 
 
 — cathedral, benefactions to, 74, 
 
 75; burials in, 56, 58, 67; new 
 constitution for, 55 ; indul- 
 gence to visitors at, 68 ; chapel 
 of St. Ninian in, 71. 
 
 — chapter house of, built, 77 n. 
 
 — Columban foundation at, 47. 
 
 — dean and chapter, 52. 
 
 — diocese, divided into rural 
 deaneries, 81 ; made suffragan 
 of Glasgow, 333 ; restored to 
 the province of St. Andrews, 
 84 and n, 334. 
 
 — archdeaconry, 65, 73, 320, 
 364-366; canonries, 54, 58-61, 
 64, 7on, 72, 77, iio-iii, 131 n, 
 I53> ^98, 204, 206-207, 215, 
 
444 
 
 INDEX 
 
 248, 282, 369, 370 n, 383; chan- 
 cellorship, 59, 159, 185, 343; 
 deanery, 15, 25, 27, 29, 33", 
 58-60, 67, 71-72, 74, 77-79, 270; 
 officialate, 77 ; precentory, 64, 
 66-67, 128 n; subdeanery, 185; 
 succentorship, 77. 
 
 Dunkirk, chaplaincy of, 401. 
 
 Dunmeth, church, 106. 
 
 Dunnouin, Andrew de, rector of 
 Lundichti, 123. 
 
 Dunoon (Dunoeng), 386; castle, 
 386; rectory, 381, 386. 
 
 Dunrobin, MS. at, 235. 
 
 Dunsyre, church, 299. 
 
 Dupplyn, battle of, 24. 
 
 Durham, bishop of, 254; Ranulph, 
 bishop of, consecrator, 5 ; 
 Walter, bishop of, consecra- 
 tor, 358 and n ; Cardinal 
 Thomas Langley, bishop of, 
 376; suffragan of, 376. 
 
 — cathedral, indulgences to visi- 
 
 tors at, 16, 151, 176, 178, 197, 
 199; at St. Cuthbert's shrine, 
 57, 59, 212 H, 379 «; pilgrim- 
 age to, 186. 
 
 — Liber Vitae, i, 8. 
 
 — prior of, •:;. Turgot. 
 
 Durie, Andrew, abbot of Melrose, 
 bishop of Whithorn, common- 
 dator of Tongland, 373-374. 
 
 — George, abbot of Dunfermline, 
 
 347. 374- 
 
 — Janet, heiress of Dune, 374". 
 
 — John, of that ilk, 374". 
 Durisdeer (Dorysdere), prebend 
 
 of, 317 n, 328. 
 Durisdeir, Andrew de, bishop of 
 
 Glasgow, 324-328. 
 Durris, rectory of, 220 n. 
 Durward, Alan, 105. 
 Duthac (Saint), alleged bishop of 
 
 Ross, 211-212 n. 
 
 Eadmer, monk of Canterbury, 
 bishop elect of St. Andrews, 
 3-4, 295; becomes precentor of 
 Canterbury^, 4; his Historia 
 Novoruni cited, 2. 
 
 Eaglescliffe, in Durham, 310. 
 
 Earls of Scotland, the seven, 20 n. 
 
 Eckhout, canons regular of (at 
 Bruges), 24. 
 
 Eddleston, rector, 302. 
 
 Eden, Robert, rector of Leigh In 
 Essex, 425 ; bishop of Moray, 
 426-427; primus, 426; conse- 
 crator, 411. 
 
 Edgerston charter chest, cited, 
 225, 226. 
 
 Edinburgh, abbot of (see Holy- 
 rood), 7. 
 
 — burgh (community) of, 163. 
 
 — Castle Hill, five heretics burnt 
 there, 348. 
 
 — consecration at, 344. 
 
 — legatine council at, 354. 
 -riot on St. Giles' day, 374. 
 
 — tenements in, 329. 
 
 — Blackfriars House of, 78, 130. 
 
 — Grey friars church, consecration 
 
 at, 265. 
 
 — Paul's work hospital, 127. 
 
 — St. Giles' church, gift to, 329; 
 
 chaplainry in, 75 n ; burial in, 
 93; provosts of, 38, 82, 89, 91- 
 92 ; ministers of, 399-400, 
 416. 
 
 — Trinity College church, 326; 
 
 burial in, 127; provost of, 390. 
 
 — St. Thomas' hospital founded, 
 
 87. 
 Edward I., king of England, 
 21 n, 22 n, 23 n, 60, 152, 177, 
 179, 199, 213, 214, 238, 239, 
 240, 241, 279, 280, 306, 307, 
 308, 360. 
 
 — n., king of England, 23 n, 60, 
 61, 62, 201, 308, 309, 360 «, 
 380. 
 
 — HI., king of England, 25, 63, 
 6411, 243, 311, 361, 362, 363, 
 382. 
 
 — l\., king of England, 32, 126, 
 2i9n. 
 
 — VI., king of England, 90. 
 
 — Baliol, V. Baliol. 
 
 — bishop of Aberdeen, 98-99, 144. 
 
 — bishop, V. Stewart. 
 
 — chancellor of Scotland, 99. 
 
 — (Aedward), Saint, feast of his 
 translation, 2. 
 
 Egglescliffe, John de, Dominican, 
 papal penitentiary, bishop of 
 Glasgow, afterwards bishop of 
 Connor and of Llandaff, 309- 
 311; consecrator, 361. 
 
INDEX 
 
 445 
 
 Eglinton, Hugh, first earl of, 371, 
 
 389. 
 Eglinton, Sir Hugh de, 183. 
 Eglisham, William de, 201. 
 Election of reformed bishop, 
 
 413- 
 Elections of bishops per viam 
 compromissi, 14, 15, 17, 19, 20, 
 21, 25, 29, 59, 60, 103, 175, 
 179, 200, 201, 212, 213, 236, 
 237. 240, 313 (bis), 359, 360; 
 per viam scrutinii, 23, 61, 151, 
 177, 200, 238, 242 (bis); per 
 viam Spiritus Sancti, 31, 283, 
 380, 381. 
 
 — voice of city and diocesan 
 
 clergy in, 104, 282, 356, 381 
 and n. 
 
 — held so as to secure royal in- 
 
 fluence, 298. 
 Elgin, plundered, 156. 
 
 — cathedral founded, 148 ; burnt, 
 
 155; burials there, ii?o, 159, 
 165. 
 
 — St. Giles' church, burial there, 
 420. 
 
 — minister of, 415, 417. 
 Elisaeus, bishop, v. Adougan. 
 Elizabeth, queen of England, 93. 
 Ellis, Rowland, bishop of Aber- 
 deen, 412. 
 
 Ellon, prebend, 109; scholarlands, 
 
 28. 
 Elphin, bishop of, 35. 
 Elphinstone, Laurence, uncle of 
 
 Bishop Elphinstone, 133. 
 
 — William, father of Bishop 
 Elphinstone, 130, 221. 
 
 — William, elect of Ross, 220- 
 221 ; bishop of Aberdeen, chan- 
 cellor, keeper of the privy seal, 
 
 128, 120-1S5, 331, 387; bishop 
 designate of St. Andrews, 38 n, 
 
 129, 131. 
 
 Ely, convent of, 308. 
 
 — suffragan of, 94. 
 Enachdune, Concord, bishop of, 
 
 consecrator, 355. 
 
 Engelbert Liming, canon of 
 Orkney, 258-259. 
 
 Engelram (Ingelram), chancellor 
 to Earl Henry and to King 
 Malcolm IV., bishop of Glas- 
 gow, 7, 99, 297-298, 354. 
 
 Epistolae Reguni Scotorum, 
 
 authorship of, 226-227. 
 Ergadia, Angus de, bishop elect, 
 
 v. Angus. 
 Ergaill, Martin de, bishop, v. 
 
 Martin. 
 Erkenbald, abbot of Dunfermline, 
 
 194. 
 Errol, church, 11, iii, 180, 316. 
 Erskine, prebend, 134; vicarage, 
 
 31911. 
 Erskine, Janet, wife of John 
 
 Murray of Polmaise, 269 n. 
 
 — John, fifth lord, 26911. 
 
 — John, of Dun, 190. 
 Essil, minister of, 420. 
 
 Ete, daughter of Gille Michel, 48. 
 Ethelbert, bishop of Galloway, 
 
 afterwards of Hexham. 353. 
 Eugenius HL, }X)pe, 255, 296. 
 
 — IV., pope, 31, 72, 95, 122 n, 
 218, 288, 321. 
 
 Eustace, canon of St. Andrews, 
 12. 
 
 Evesham, abbey, 94. 
 
 Ewing, Alexander, bishop of Ar- 
 gyll, 425; consecrator, 411, 
 426. 
 
 Exemptions from metropolitan 
 jurisdiction, 126, 129, 164, 168, 
 170, 332, 343. 344- 
 
 Fairfoul, Andrew, archbishop of 
 Glasgow, consecrator, 417. 
 
 Faithmureve, church, 13 n. 
 
 Falaise, Treaty of, 50. 
 
 Falconer, Colin, bishop of Argyll 
 and of Moray, 4^0. 
 
 — John, bishop, consecrator, 404, 
 406. 
 
 — VVilliam, bishop coadjutor of 
 
 Caithness and Orkney, bishop 
 of Moray (afterwards of Edin- 
 burgh), 42s, 424; consecrator, 
 408; primus, 423; consecrator 
 as such, 408. 
 
 Falkirk, church, 117, 226, 398. 
 
 Falkland, 20. 
 
 Farnese, Alessandro, cardinal, 91. 
 
 Felix v., duke of Savoy, anti- 
 pope, 95, 96. 
 
 — bishop of Moray, 145-146. 
 Ferguson, John, proposed as co- 
 adjutor bishop of Moray, 427. 
 
446 
 
 INDEX 
 
 Fermartyne, hushandi of, 117. 
 
 Feme, abbacy, 226, 247 and n. 
 
 Ferquhard M'Cachane (Hectoris), 
 bishop of the Isles, commen- 
 dator of Icolmkill, 291-292. 
 
 — bishop, V. Belegaumbe. 
 Ferrerius, 267. 
 
 Fetlar (Pentlar), rectory, 269. 
 Fetternear (Fetherneris), 26. 
 Fife, Duncan, earl of, 316 «. 
 Fifyne, Robert de, bishop, v. 
 
 Robert. 
 Finchale, priorj^ indulgence 
 
 granted at, 176, 357, 358. 
 Fingask, Thomas de, bishop of 
 
 Caithness, 242-243. 
 Finlay de Albania, Dominican, 
 
 bishop of Argyll, 384-385. 
 
 — (Colini?), bishop of Dunblane, 
 
 205. 
 Fintry (Suitte), church, 29. 
 Flanders, ships captured coming 
 
 from, 312. 
 Flisk, church, 329, 330 m. 
 Flodden, battle of, 38, 81, 85 n, 
 
 266, 291-292, 388. 
 Florence, council of, 72. 
 Florence, elect of Glasgow, chan- 
 cellor, 300-301. 
 Fogo, John, abbot of Melrose, 
 
 120. 
 Fondi, John Angelus Peregrinus, 
 
 bishop of, consecrator, 350. 
 Forbes, Alexander, reformed 
 
 bishop of Caithness and of 
 
 Aberdeen, 395-396. 
 
 — Alexander Penrose, bishop of 
 
 Brechin, 427. 
 
 — Patrick, reformed bishop of 
 
 Aberdeen, 396-397. 
 
 — Patrick, bishop of Caithness, 
 402. 
 
 — Robert, bishop, 404 n, 408. 
 
 — William, bishop of Edinburgh, 
 
 398. 
 Fordell (Easter), feu charter of, 
 
 81. 
 Fordyce, church, 114. 
 Forest (Yarrow), rectory, 165. 
 Forester, Walter, secretary to the 
 
 king, clerk register, bishop of 
 
 Brechin, 184-185. 
 Forman, Andrew, protonotary 
 
 apostolic, bishop of Moray and 
 
 archbishop of St. Andrews, 
 archbishop of Bourges, com- 
 mendator of Kelso, Dryburgh, 
 Pittenweem and Cottingham, 
 38-40, 84, 136, 165-167. 
 Forman, Isobel, lady Fastcastle, 
 167. 
 
 — Jane, daughter of Archbishop 
 
 F., 40 n. 
 
 — Sir John, 167. 
 
 — Robert, dean of Glasgow, 339 ; 
 proposed for the bishopric of 
 Aberdeen, 135-136. 
 
 Forres, minister of, 420. 
 Forteviot, rector, 77, 202. 
 Fortrose, 209; bell at, 219. 
 Fotheringay, Walter de, 65. 
 Fotherueys, canonry of, 149. 
 Fountains abbey, burial at, 274. 
 Framisden, John, Franciscan, 
 
 titular bishop of Glasgow, 
 
 316. 
 France, the alliance with, 341. 
 
 — ambassadors to, 60. 
 
 — bishop a native of, 12 «. 
 
 — kings of: Philip VI., 113, 
 203, 366, 382; John II., 361; 
 Louis XL, V. Louis; Louis 
 XII., 133, 136, 165, 224, 338; 
 Francis I., 41, 224, 226-227; 
 Henry XL, 91, 92; Francis II., 
 228, 351, 374. 
 
 Franciscan bishops, 23 n, 288, 364. 
 
 — friar, 348. 
 
 Franciscans of Scotland, pro- 
 vincial minister of, 237. 
 
 Eraser (Frisel), Andrew, brother 
 of Bishop William F., 20. 
 
 — -John, clerk register, bishop 
 of Ross, 222-224 ; his execu- 
 tors, 223. 
 
 — ■ Sir Symon, 20. 
 
 — William, chancellor, bishop of 
 
 St. Andrews, 19-21 ; guardian 
 of Scotland (1290), 20 n, 60. 
 Frederic I., emperor, 300 n. 
 
 — II., emperor, 303. 
 Friscobald, Jerome, 37. 
 Frithwald, bishop of Galloway, 
 
 353- 
 
 Fudy, Wester, charter of, 30. 
 
 Fulham, death at, 358. 
 
 Fullarton, John, bishop of Edin- 
 burgh, 422. 
 
INDEX 
 
 447 
 
 Furness, St. Mary's abbey, 
 burials at, 278-279, 284. 
 
 — abbots of, 275, 285 ; superiors of 
 
 Rushen abbey, 282-283. 
 
 — monk of, a chronicler, 279 ; 
 monks of, 272, 284; electors of 
 bishop of Sodor, 274, 277. 
 
 Gadderar, James, bishop, 404, 405 ; 
 bishop of Aberdeen, 4O6-I07, 
 422 ; oonsecrator, 407, 422. 
 
 Gai, Thomas, 344. 
 
 Gairsay, island, 256. 
 
 Galfrid, apocryphal bishop of 
 Aberdeen, 99. 
 
 Galloway, or Whithorn, bishops 
 of, 353-376; elected by the 
 clergy and people of the dio- 
 cese, 356-357, 360. 
 
 — bishopric of, suffragan of York 
 
 till 1472, of St. Andrews 1472 
 to 1492, thereafter of Glas- 
 gow, 333-334, 343, 353-354. 
 370. 
 
 — archdeaconry, 125, 367, 372; 
 oflficialate, 373. 
 
 — Fergus, lord of, 353. 
 Gamaliel (?), bishop of St. 
 
 Andrews, 18 n. 
 
 — bishop of the Isles, 273. 
 Gameline, elect of St. Andrews, 
 
 354; chancellor, papal chap- 
 lain, bishop of St. Andrews, 
 17-18, 379. 
 
 Gamr)', vicarage, 113. 
 
 Ganay, Jean de, chancellor of 
 France, 133. 
 
 Garchull, park of, 115. 
 
 Gartly, vicarage, 266. 
 
 Gartnait, son of Cainnech, 48. 
 
 Gaufridus, abbot of Dunfermline, 
 
 ^ sp. 
 
 Gavin, bishops, v. Douglas; 
 
 Dunbar; Hamilton. 
 Gedeling, church, consecration at, 
 
 359- 
 Geoffrey de LIberatione, king's 
 
 clerk, bishop of Dunkeld, 54- 
 
 56, 57-58, 175- 197; bishop 
 
 elect of St. Andrews, 13, 55; 
 
 his sister Alyx and nephew 
 
 John, 56. 
 George, bishops, v. Browne; Car- 
 
 michael ; Crichton ; Hepburn ; 
 
 Lauder ; Learmont ; Schoris- 
 wod ; Vaus. 
 
 Gerace, Athanasius, bishop of, 
 consecrator, 187. 
 
 Gerard, Andrew, bishop of Aber- 
 deen, 4O8, 423 ; ordainer, 409. 
 
 Gertrudenberg, Augustinian mon- 
 astery, 230. 
 
 Gevilston, rectory, 367. 
 
 Gibson, John, prebendary of Ren- 
 frew, 339. 
 
 — William, senator of the college 
 
 of justice, bishop of Libaria, 
 suffragan bishop of St. An- 
 drews, 42 n. 
 Gilbert, bishop of Brechin (mis- 
 take?), 175. 
 
 — bishop of Dunkeld, 54, 55, 57, 
 
 58, 196. 
 
 — abbot of Rushen, elected bishop 
 
 of Sodor, 279. 
 
 — the clerk, said to be the same 
 
 with Bishop Gilbert de Mo- 
 ravia, 235. 
 
 — abbot of Glenluce, monk of 
 
 Melrose, bishop of Galloway, 
 356-357. 
 
 — prior of St. Andrews, 174. 
 
 — treasurer of Caithness, 242. 
 
 — nephew of Andrew, bishop of 
 Caithness, 232 n. 
 
 — bishops, V. Caven ; Greenlaw; 
 
 Maclelan ; Moravia ; Stirling. 
 Gilla-Aldan, bishop of Galloway, 
 
 354. 
 Gladstanes, George, archbishop of 
 
 St. Andrews, 402 ; consecrator, 
 
 394. 415- 
 Glasgow, consecrations at, 301, 
 302 ; death at, 323. 
 
 — barony of, granted in regality, 
 323-324; justiciar of regality 
 of, 342. 
 
 — bishops of, 294-352 ; erected 
 
 into an archbishopric, 35, 333; 
 contentions with St. Andrews, 
 345-347; Act of Parliament 
 anent them, 336; lost registers, 
 
 337- 
 
 — castle, 327, 342, 351; death at, 
 
 321. 
 
 — cathedral, gifts to, 329; burial 
 
 in, 308; Sarum customs intro- 
 duced, 302 ; riot in, 346-347. 
 
448 
 
 INDEX 
 
 Glasgow, chapter of, 66; arch- 
 deaconry, 102 H, 297, 313; 
 canonries, 16 n, 24/1, 28, 
 29, 66, 68, 69 H, no, 116- 
 117, 127, 159, 163 n, 198, 
 228, 247, 267, 301-302, 308- 
 309, 311, 314, 316, 317*1, 
 319, 328, 362, 366, 372; kings 
 holding canonries, 323, 332; 
 chancellorship, 21, iioh, 222, 
 338; deanery, 19-20,66-67, 125, 
 135. 139. 228, 229 n, 339, 369, 
 386; officialate, 27, 69 n, 133 
 and n ; precentory, 30, 54, 313; 
 subdeanery, 163 and n, 324- 
 328, 367, 391, 393; treasurer- 
 ship, 27, 69 H, 329-330. 
 
 — First, prebend, 228, 229 n. 
 
 — laigh church of, chaplainry in, 
 
 337- 
 
 — magistrates of, 327, 351. 
 
 — St. Nicholas' hospital, 327. 
 
 — prior of the Preaching Friars 
 
 of, 303-. 
 
 — University, 163*1; founded, 
 323. 327; gifts to, 334, 336- 
 337 ; professor at, 420 ; gradu- 
 ate of, 133 ; rector of, 134. 
 
 Glaster, Andrew de, 122 n. 
 Gleig, George, bishop of Brechin, 
 
 primus, consecrator, 410, 425. 
 Glencairn, church, 159. 
 
 — William, fourth earl of, 390. 
 Glendonwvn, Adam de, ' chivaler,' 
 
 318. 
 
 — Matthew de, bishop of Glas- 
 gow, 29, 316-318, 367; his 
 nephews, 317 n. 
 
 Glenholm, rectory, 83. 
 
 Glenisla (Glenylif), church, 174, 
 
 175. 185- 
 Glenluce, abbot of, v. Gilbert ; 
 Cuninghame, Alexander; Ma- 
 lynne, Gautier: Hay, Thomas. 
 
 — prior of, v. Oswald, 
 
 Godred Crouan, king of Man, 272. 
 Golden Fleece, order of, 227. 
 Golden Rose sent to William the 
 
 Lion, 299. 
 Golynn, Abel de, bishop, v. Abel. 
 Gordon, Alexander, bishop of 
 
 Aberdeen, 135-137. 
 
 — Alexander, postulate of Caith- 
 
 ness, 249-250; archbishop of 
 
 Glasgow, 349 ; archbishop of 
 Athens, bishop postulate of the 
 Isles, commendator of Inchaf- 
 fray and Icolmkill, 292-293; 
 bishop of Galloway, 143, 574- 
 375. 
 Gordon, Alexander, of Strathoun, 
 142 n. 
 
 — George, titular bishop of Gallo- 
 
 way, 375. 
 
 — John, dean of Salisbury, 375. 
 
 — William, bishop of Aberdeen, 
 
 140, lil-143; his morals and 
 children, 142-143 n. 
 
 Gouda, Nicholas de, papal envoy 
 to Queen Mar}', 94. 
 
 Goule, loch of, near Aberdeen, 
 107-108. 
 
 Govan, church and prebend, 296, 
 338. 
 
 Graham, Patrick, bishop of 
 Brechin, 186-187; bishop and 
 first archbishop of St. An- 
 drews, 33; consecrator, 187. 
 
 — Robert, of Fintry, 33 n, 186. 
 
 — Sir William, of Kincardine, 
 33 n, 186. 
 
 Grand Chartreuse, monk of, 208. 
 Grant, Elizabeth, lady of Strather- 
 
 rick, 71. 
 Gray, Andrew, lord, justiciar, 342. 
 
 — James.vicar of Haddington, 186. 
 
 — John, 228. 
 
 Greenland, bishops of, 252, 270. 
 
 Greenlaw, Gilbert de, chancellor 
 of Scotland, bishop of Aber- 
 deen, 118-120; postulate of St. 
 Andrews, 30, 119. 
 
 Gregory IX., pope, 13, 14, 54, 55, 
 103, 148, 196, 197, 211, 257, 
 
 276, 303. 357. 378. 
 
 — X., pope, 19, 58, 107, 177, 212, 
 
 213, 236. 
 ■ — XI., pope, 67, 68, 118, 204, 215, 
 243, 244*1, 285, 363. 
 
 — bishop of Brechin, 55, 174-175, 
 
 176, 184 >j, 196, 211; consecra- 
 tor, 14. 
 
 — bishop of Dunkeld, 48-49, 173, 
 
 193- 
 
 — another (?), bishop of Dunkeld, 
 
 50. 
 
 — bishop of Moray, 4, 48*1, 144, 
 
 209. 
 
INDEX 
 
 449 
 
 Gregory, bishop of Ross, 209-210. 
 
 — archdeacon of St. Andrews, 
 
 canon of Dunkeld, 60. 
 Grenoble, Grande Chartreuse of, 
 
 208 and n. 
 Griffin, bishop, v. Yonge. 
 Grimani, Marco, patriarch of 
 
 Aquileia (or of Venice), papal 
 
 legate, 346. 
 Gualo, cardinal legate, 147. 
 Guardians of Scotland, 20 n, 22, 
 
 60, 306. 
 Guido (Wido), first abbot of Lin- 
 
 dores, 51, 194, 211. 
 Guise, duke of, 228. 
 Gunwardby, William, titular 
 
 bishop of Dunkeld, 9i-95. 
 Guthrie, Alexander, herald, 227. 
 
 — John, bishop of Moray, 416- 
 
 417. 
 
 — Richard, abbot of Arbroath, 
 219. 
 
 Haddington, dean of Christianity 
 of, 182 ; vicarage, 186. 
 
 Haddington, John de, prior of St. 
 Andrews, 19 n, 213. 
 
 Hailes, Patrick, first lord, 171. 
 
 — Adam, lord, 167. 
 Hakon Jonsson, 259. 
 Haldane, James Robert Alexander 
 
 Chinnery, bishop of Argyll and 
 
 the Isles, consecrator, 429. 
 Haldeston, James de, prior of St. 
 
 Andrews, 120. 
 Haliburton, George, bishop of 
 
 Brechin and of Aberdeen, 402- 
 
 403. 
 
 — George, bishop of Dunkeld, 
 
 consecrator, 400. 
 Halis, John, abbot of Balmerino, 
 
 120. 
 Halkerstoun, James, 228. 
 
 — (Hakirston), Thomas, 37. 
 Halkirk (Haukirc), murder at, 
 
 234- 
 Hamar, bishop of, 258. 
 Hamburgh, Adalbert, archbishop 
 
 of, sent the first bishops to 
 
 Orkney. 252. 
 Hamilton, Claud, 349. 
 
 — David, 349. 
 
 — David, dean of Glasgow, 
 386. 
 
 Hamilton, David, bishop of Ar- 
 gyll, commendator of Dry- 
 burgh, 387-389. 
 
 — Gavin, abbot of Kilwinning, co- 
 
 adjutor archbishop of St. An- 
 drews, 43 n, 44-45, 93. 
 
 — Gavin, of Raploch, 44*1. 
 
 — George, 342. 
 
 — James, lord, 387. 
 
 — James, bishop designate of 
 
 Glasgow, [91], 349; bishop 
 elect of Argyll, 391-, his 
 descendants, 391 n. 
 
 — James, reformed bishop of Gal- 
 
 loway, consecrator, 417. 
 
 — James, of Raploch, 44 n. 
 
 — John, abbot of Paisley, bishop 
 
 of Dunkeld, 88-91, 92; arch- 
 bishop of St. Andrews, 43-44, 
 
 92, 93- 
 
 — John, reformed bishop of Dun- 
 
 keld, 419. 
 
 — John, son of the regent Arran, 
 
 141. 
 
 — Patrick, the martyr, 87, 348. 
 Hamond, son of lole, bishop of 
 
 the Isles, 272. 
 
 Harald ' Maddadson,' earl, 232. 
 
 Haraldus, bishop of Argyll, 377- 
 378. 
 
 Harold, king of Norway, 278. 
 
 Harrison, William Thomas, for- 
 merly bishop of Glasgow, con- 
 secrator, 412. 
 
 Hartlepool (Hertelpol), 258 n. 
 
 Hauch, rectory, 82. 
 
 Hawick, church of St. Mary, 234. 
 
 Hawik, John de, precentor of 
 Glasgow, 30. 
 
 Hay of Ardendraucht and Del- 
 gaty, family of, 225 n. 
 
 — George, bishop elect of Moray, 
 423. 
 
 — Sir Gilbert, iii, 180. 
 
 ^ James, abbot of Dundrennan, 
 bishop of Ross, 224-225, 226; 
 his descendants, 225 n. 
 
 — Richard Augustine, story pre- 
 
 served by him, 376. 
 
 — Thomas, bishop of Ross, 221- 
 222. 
 
 — Thomas, abbot of Glenluce, 
 
 225 n. 
 
 — William, bishop of Moray, 421. 
 
 2 F 
 
450 
 
 INDEX 
 
 Hebrides, tribute paid to king of 
 
 Norway for, 241, 
 Hectoris, Ferquhard, bishop, v. 
 
 Ferquhard. 
 
 — John, bishop, v. John. 
 
 Hedun, Nicholas de, papally pro- 
 vided to the deanery of Moray, 
 150. 
 
 Helias, abbot of Holyrood, 196. 
 Helyas, canon of St. Andrews, 
 
 17- 
 Henrici, Cuthbert, archdeacon of 
 
 Brechin, 184. 
 Henry I., king of England, 2. 
 
 — II., king of England, 354. 
 
 — III., king of England, 56. 
 
 — IV., king of England, 158 n. 
 
 — VI., king of England, 75, 95, 
 
 120, 121, 261, 368. 
 
 — VII., king of England, 164, 
 
 166. 
 
 — VIII., king of England, 39, 
 83, 170, 249, 334, 341, 342. 
 
 — Prince, son of King James VI., 
 his baptism, 393. 
 
 — earl, son of David I. of Scot- 
 
 land, 6, 48, 298. 
 
 — abbot of Holyrood, bishop of 
 Galloway, 357-359. 
 
 — bishop of Greenland, after- 
 
 wards bishop of Orkney. 270. 
 
 — bishop of Orkney, 255, 257. 
 
 — abbot of Arbroath, 200. 
 
 — abbot of Scone, 240. 
 
 — chancellor of Moray, 151. 
 
 — bishops, V. Chen; Cockburn ; 
 
 Lichton ; Sinclair ; Wardlaw ; 
 Wemys. 
 Hepburn, Alexander, of Whit- 
 some, 167. 
 
 — George, abbot of Arbroath, 
 
 high treasurer, bishop of the 
 Isles, commendator of Icolm- 
 kill, 291. 
 
 — James, king's clerk, high 
 treasurer, bishop of Moray, 
 167-168. 
 
 — John, bishop of Brechin, 84, 
 189-190. 
 
 — John, bishop of Dunblane, 77, 
 
 206-207. 
 
 — John, prior of St. Andrews, 37, 
 
 39, 83, 171, 291 ; bishop elect of 
 St. Andrews, 38. 
 
 Hepburn, Patrick, prior of St. An- 
 drews, bishop of Moray, com- 
 mendator of Scone, 92, 171- 
 172; ordainer, 230; his bastard 
 children, 172 and n. 
 
 — Patrick, of Beinstoun, and his 
 son John, 171. 
 
 Herbert, elect of Glasgow, 48, 
 296 ; abbot of Selkirk and 
 Kelso, bishop of Glasgow, 7, 
 145, 209, 296-297, 299. 
 
 Herbiorg, mother of Bishop 
 Bjarni, 256. 
 
 Hereford, suffragan of, 94. 
 
 — Humphrey de Bohun, earl of, 
 308. 
 
 Heresy, 225, 348, 374. 
 Heretics, subsidy against, 24 n. 
 Heroch, Adam, chancellor of 
 Caithness, 242. 
 
 — Archibald, bishop, v. Archibald. 
 Herot, Walter, bishop elect of 
 
 Aberdeen, 109, 110. 
 Herring tithes, levied, 282. 
 Hervey, bishop, v. Dundee. 
 Hexham, bishopric, 353. 
 
 — priory, 275. 
 
 Hickes, George, bishop, 405 ; 
 
 consecrator, 406. 
 Hippo, bishopric, 217. 
 Holcroft, 91. 
 
 Holland, Florence, count of, 300. 
 Holmcultram abbey, grant to, 
 
 312 ; death at, 355. 
 Holy Land, death on pilgrimage 
 
 to, 334- 
 
 — subsidy, collector of, 198, 213. 
 Holyrood abbey, baptism at, 335 ; 
 
 burial in, 268; consecrations 
 at, 9, 100; marriage at, 335. 
 
 — (Edinburgh), abbots of, v. 
 
 Alwin ; William ; Helias ; 
 Henry; Wedale, Simon de; 
 Stewart, James; Crichton, 
 George ; Douglas, William ; 
 Cairncross, Robert ; Stewart, 
 Robert; Bothwell, Adam. 
 
 — O., prior of, 196. 
 
 — canons of, ion, 196-197, 355. 
 
 — chapel, decorations of, 396; 
 
 English service book used in, 
 
 398- 
 Holyroodhouse, John Bothwell 
 created lord, 269. 
 
INDEX 
 
 451 
 
 Home, John, abbot of Jedburgh, 
 
 374- 
 
 — Sir Patrick, of Fastcastle, 167. 
 Honeyman, Andrew, bishop of 
 
 Orkney, 402. 
 Honorius II., pope, 254. 
 
 — III., pope, 148, 174, 195-196, 
 
 274-275. 301. 377 «• 
 Horsley, Samuel, bishop of Ro- 
 chester and of St. Asaph, 
 
 ordainer, 410. 
 Horuse or Shipton, John, bishop 
 
 of Ross (?), 220 n. 
 Houghton Conquest, rectory, 94. 
 Hudton, John, abbot of Coupar, 
 
 96. 
 Hugh, bishop of St. Andrews, 9- 
 
 10, 51, 146, 194; his brothers, 
 
 ion. 
 
 — bishop of Brechin, 17 i, 175, 
 
 176, 211. 
 
 — de Sigillo, clerk of King Wil- 
 
 liam, 49; bishop of Dunkeld, 
 52, 53, 54, 55, 57, 58, 234. 
 
 — bishop of Dunkeld (a.d. 1170, 
 
 in a forged charter), 49. 
 
 — de Roxburgh, chancellor, 
 bishop elect of Glasgow, 299- 
 300. 
 
 — bishop of Moray (a mistake), 
 
 lOI. 
 
 — abbot of Newbattle, 49. 
 
 — bishops, V. Benham ; Strivelin. 
 Hugo, bishop of Argyll (mistake 
 
 for Haraldus), 378. 
 Huntingdon, earl of, v. North- 
 ampton. 
 
 — earl of (1335), 312. 
 
 Huntly, Alexander, third earl of, 
 
 135. 141- 
 
 — John, master of, 349. 
 
 — George, fourth earl of, 142, 
 
 249-250, 349- 
 Huseman, John, dean of St. 
 Patroclus, Soest, 33. 
 
 Iceland, marvels of, 258*1; mis- 
 sionary bishops of, 252. 
 
 Icolmkill (Colmkill, lona, Hy), 
 abbey, death at, 290 ; made 
 chief seat of the bishopric of 
 the Isles, 290; abbot of, 71; 
 commendators of, 290 n, 291- 
 293; monks of, 288, 291. 
 
 Inchaffray abbey, 58, 169-170, 
 379 ; foundation charter of, 
 194 ; proposal to transfer the 
 see of Dunblane to it, 197 ; 
 burial at, 194. 
 
 — abbots of, V. Innocent; 
 
 Thomas; Maurice; Stewart, 
 Alexander; Gordon, Alex- 
 ander. 
 Inchcolm, burials at, 50, 52, 53, 
 54- 56, 58, 78; translations of 
 bones, 57; raised into an ab- 
 bacy, 54. 
 
 — abbey, 81; abbey church, 57; 
 
 Archbishop Graham impri- 
 soned there, 33. 
 Inchegal, Isles of, 280. 
 Inchmagranoch, prebend, 206. 
 Inchmahome, priory, founded, 
 
 103. 
 Inchmurdauch (Inchemurthac), 
 
 15, 18. 
 Indult to use eggs and milk on 
 
 fasts, 27 n, 324. 
 Ingelram, v. Engelram. 
 Ingeram, bishops, v. Kethenys; 
 
 Lindesay. 
 Ingleston, Robert de, v. Ayleston. 
 Inglis, Alexander, clerk register, 
 
 elect of Dunkeld, 75-79, 80; 
 
 his parentage, 78. 
 
 — Sir George, chaplain, 78. 
 
 — Mr. Oswald, 78. 
 Innerleithen, vicarage, 77 n. 
 Innerpeffray, Malcolm of, canon 
 
 of Dunkeld, 64 ; bishop elect of 
 Dunkeld, 64*1, 381. 
 Innes, John, bishop of Caithness, 
 245-246. 
 
 — John de, bishop of Moray, 157. 
 Inniscattery (in Ireland), Thomas, 
 
 bishop of, 243. 
 Innocent II., pope, 295. 
 
 — III., pope, II, 52, 53, 102, 
 
 147. 2X1, 233, 256, 300, 301, 
 
 377- 
 
 — IV., pope, i6n, 105, 149, 150, 
 
 175. 197. 257 n, 277. 278, 
 305 n, 378. 
 
 — VI., pope, 66, 115, 117, 361, 
 
 362. 
 
 — VlII., pope, 35, 165, 222, 332, 
 
 333, 344. 354- 
 — -abbot of Inchaffray, 195. 
 
452 
 
 INDEX 
 
 Interdict on St. Andrews diocese, 
 
 41 ; on Isle of Man, 280. 
 Inverarity, cliurch, 204. 
 Inverkeithing, Richard of, king's 
 
 chamberlain, bishop of Dun- 
 
 keld, 57-58, 236, 379. 
 Inverkeithny, prebend, 158. 
 Inverness, vill, 54; charter to 
 
 burgesses, 56. 
 — -minister of, 417. 
 
 — St. Andrew's cathedral at, 427. 
 Invernys, Eustace de, canon of 
 
 Ross, 154. 
 
 lona, V. Icolmkill. 
 
 Ireland, apostolic nuncio and col- 
 lector in, 287*1. 
 
 — Provincial of Friars Minors of, 
 284, 287. 
 
 Irvine, Richard, burgess of Aber- 
 deen, 231 and n. 
 
 Isles (or Sodor), bishop of, 271- 
 293; see of, separated from 
 Man, 287 n, 290. 
 
 — archdeacon of, 292. 
 
 — Donald (Dompraldus) de He, 
 lord of, 288, 384. 
 
 — John, lord of, 387. 
 
 — Alexander of, 156. 
 
 — Angus of, bishop, v. Angus. 
 
 J., bishop elect of Caithness, 239. 
 
 James I., king of Scots, 71-72, 
 
 163, 185, 205-206, 318, 320. 
 
 — II., king of Scots, 75, 77 n, 
 160, 163 n, 187 n, 206, 323, 325- 
 326, 369, 386. 
 
 — III., king of Scots, 78, 127 n, 
 
 129-130, 162-163, 164 n, 261- 
 262, 290 n, 326, 330, 336. 
 
 — IV., king of Scots, 35, 37-38, 
 
 165-166, 224, 227, 247, 262, 
 290-291, 332, 335, 338-339, 349, 
 388; as Duke of Rothesay, 129. 
 
 — v., king of Scots, 40-42, 81, 
 82 H, 86, 169-170, 224, 226-227, 
 265, 267-268, 345, 371-373. 390; 
 his coronation, 341 ; his pre- 
 ceptor, 344. 
 
 — VI., king of Scots, 94, 351; 
 
 his baptism and coronation, 
 268. 
 
 — infant son of James IV., 335. 
 
 — bishops, V. Beaton ; Ben ; 
 
 Bruce ; Chisholm ; Hamilton ; 
 
 Hay; Hepburn; Kennedy; 
 Livingston ; Stewart. 
 Jedburgh (Jedworth), abbey, 
 burials at, 296, 299 ; consecra- 
 tion at, 227. 
 
 — abbots of, V. Osbert ; Home, 
 
 John. 
 Jerewos (Jervaulx?), burial at, 
 
 276. 
 Jerusalem, pilgrimage to, 335. 
 
 — John, king of, 305. 
 
 Joan, queen of Scotland, wife of 
 David 11. , 113, 182, 365-366. 
 
 — Beaufort, consort of King 
 James I., afterwards wife of 
 Sir James Stewart, 163, 217. 
 
 Jocelin, prior and abbot of Mel- 
 rose, bishop of Glasgow, 11, 
 49, 146, 210, 298-299; his 
 brother Helias, 299. 
 
 Jofrevrr, bishop of Orkney, 255, 
 256-257. 
 
 Johannis, Bean, bishop, v. Bean. 
 
 John XXII., pope, 23 and n, 24*1, 
 2511, 26/!, 109-110, 152, 180, 
 202, 214, 258, 282, 309, 384. 
 
 — XXIII., pope, 288. 
 
 - -king of England, 53, 147, 234. 
 
 — Baliol, king of Scotland, 60, 
 200, 359. 
 
 — prior of Kelso, bishop of Aber- 
 
 deen, 101, 147 n. 
 - Dugaldi, bishop of Argyll, 315, 
 ■383. 
 
 — bishop of Argyll (mistake), 
 
 (A.D. 1488), 387. 
 
 — bishop of Caithness, 211, 23S, 
 
 256. 
 
 — the Scot, bishop of St. An- 
 drews, 8-10, 100, loi ; elected 
 to Dunkeld, 10; bishop of 
 Dunkeld, 51, 52-53, 55, 57-58, 
 210, 377; Robert and Symon 
 his nephews, 51 n. 
 
 — de Leicester, bishop of Dun- 
 
 keld, 52-53, 55, 57, 58. 
 
 — bishop of Dunkeld, 66, 67, 
 
 ^62. 
 
 — bishop of Galloway, afterwards 
 
 canon of Holyrood, 355. 
 
 — bishop of Glasgxjw, 5, 8n, 48, 
 
 209, 295-296; named without 
 his see, 47 n. 
 
 — bishop of Sodor, 273. 
 
INDEX 
 
 453 
 
 John, son of Hefare, bishop of 
 Sodor, 276. 
 
 — Hectoris, bishop of the Isles, 
 289 n. 
 
 — bishop of Orkney, afterwards 
 bishop of Greenland, 269-270. 
 
 — bishops, V. Balfour; Beyn- 
 
 stoun ; Bullock ; Cameron ; 
 Campbell ; Carrick ; Cheyam ; 
 Colchester ; Cranach ; Done- 
 gan ; Egglescliffe ; Hamilton ; 
 Hepburn ; Innes ; Kinnin- 
 mund; Laing; Lesley; Linde- 
 say ; Peebles ; Pilmor ; Rait ; 
 Raulston ; Sinclair ; Winches- 
 ter; Wishart; Wodman. 
 
 — abbot of Coupar (1345), 365. 
 
 — abbot of Kelso, 296. 
 
 — prior of St. Andrews (1271), 
 
 19 n. 
 
 — archdeacon of Moray, 151. 
 Johnstoun, William, advocate, 
 
 convicted of heresy, 225. 
 Jolly, Alexander, bishop of Moray, 
 40471, i2It; consecrator, 410, 
 
 425- 
 Jonathan, bishop of Dunblane, 
 
 m-195, 196. 
 Jubilee indulgence (1450), 324. 
 Julius H., pope, 38, 338-339; V. 
 
 Rovere. 
 
 — HI., pope, 43 n. 
 
 Justiciar, v. Gray, Andrew, lord. 
 
 Keeper of the great seal, v. Cock- 
 burn, Alexander; Cameron, 
 John. 
 
 — of the privy seal, v. Cameron, 
 John ; Turnbull, William ; 
 Raulston, John; Spens, 
 Thomas; Tulloch, William 
 de ; Stewart, Andrew ; Elphin- 
 stone, William ; Crichton, 
 George; Beaton, David; 
 Campbell, Donald ; Maitland, 
 Sir Richard. 
 
 Keith, minister of, 396, 415 n. 
 Keith, Robert, bishop in Fife, 
 
 407; consecrator, 423. 
 Keledei, v. St. Andrews. 
 
 — Malpole, prior of the, 195 n. 
 Kelly, James Butter Knill, bishop 
 
 of Moray, primus, 427-428; 
 consecrator, 429. 
 
 Kelso abbey, grants to, 6, 15, 48, 
 296, 299, 311, 355 ; burial at, 
 
 15- 
 
 — abbots of, V. Herbert; John; 
 Arnald ; Osbert ; Richard ; For- 
 man, Andrew; Stewart, An- 
 drew. 
 
 — prior of, v. John. 
 
 Kennedy, James, bishop of Dun- 
 keld, 72; bishop of St. An- 
 drews, 31-32, 34, 72, 187. 
 
 — James, of Dunure, father of 
 
 Bishop James K., 31 n, 33 n, 
 
 72. 
 
 — John, of Dunure, 69*1. 
 
 — . . ., a youth, condemned for 
 
 heresy, 348. 
 Ker, Sir Walter, of Cesford, 93. 
 Kerrera (Keruerhey), charter 
 
 dated at, 198. 
 Ketenes (Kethenys), Ingeram de, 
 
 archdeacon of Dunkeld, bishop 
 
 elect of Galloway, 364, 365- 
 
 366. 
 
 — John de, 65 n. 
 
 — Simon de, elect of Aberdeen, 
 
 116. 
 Kilbery, church, 387. 
 Kilbride (church of S. Brigid), in 
 
 Lorn, 198. 
 Kilcalmonell (Colmanell), church, 
 
 387. 
 Kilchodiscam (Coldstone?), 
 
 church, 114 and n. 
 Kilchoman (church of St. Co- 
 man), in Islay, 289 and n. 
 Kilchousland (church of St. Con- 
 
 stantine), 388. 
 Kilcolmkill (church of St. Colum- 
 
 ba), 288. 
 Kilconcath, William de, bishop, 
 
 V. Comyn. 
 Kilconquhar, minister of, 421. 
 Kildonan (Kelduninach), church, 
 
 236. 
 Kilfinan (Kyllelan), church, 277 n, 
 
 387- 
 
 Kilgour, Robert, bishop of Aber- 
 deen, 408-409, 424; ordainer, 
 424 ; consecrator, 409, 423 ; 
 primus, consecrator, 409, 424. 
 
 Kilkerran (Kylkeran), church, 
 
 387. 
 Kilmalcolm, church, 406. 
 
454 
 
 INDEX 
 
 Kilmany, rectory, 73. 
 Kilmaurs, minister of, 406. 
 Kilmichael (church of St. 
 
 Michael), in Kintyre, 388. 
 Kilmonivaig (church of St. Mone- 
 
 vog), 383 and n, 384. 
 Kilpatrick, vicarage, 163 n, 324. 
 Kilquhus (Kylquhous, Frylqu- 
 
 hous), Alexander de, bishop of 
 
 Ross, 215-216. 
 Kilrymont, i ; v. St. Andrews. 
 Kilwhiss, lands of, 215 n. 
 Kilwinning, abbey, 228, 229 n ; 
 
 burial at, 282. 
 
 — abbots of, V. Deyn, William 
 de ; Dalgarnoc, John de ; 
 Beaton, James; Sinclair, 
 Henry; Hamilton, Gavin. 
 
 — monk of, v. Hamilton, John. 
 Kincardine, church, 195 n. 
 Kincardine, John of, abbot of 
 
 Cambuskenneth, 25. 
 Kingussie, prebend, 230. 
 Kinkell (dioc. Aberdeen), church, 
 
 25. 158. 367- 
 Kinloss, abbey, 145. 
 
 — abbots of, V. Chrystal, 
 Thomas ; Reid, Robert ; Reid, 
 Walter. 
 
 Kinneff, church, 79. 
 
 Kinnell, church, 187; minister, 
 416 n, 
 
 Kinninmund (Kyninmund), Adam 
 de, ancestor of the Kinnin- 
 mund family, 100 n. 
 
 — Alexander de (I.), papal chap- 
 
 lain, auditor of the apostolic 
 palace, proposed for the 
 bishopric of St. Andrews, 
 bishop of Aberdeen, 23, 109, 
 110-112, 311, 361. 
 
 — Alexander de (H.), dean of 
 
 Brechin, 181 ; bishop of Aber- 
 deen, 115-116. 
 
 — John de, bishop of Brechin, 
 
 179-180. 
 Kintyre, castle in, 388. 
 Kippen, rectory, 386. 
 Kirkanders, church and prebend, 
 
 163 n, 324. 
 Kirkanders, in Galloway, 279. 
 Kirkbean, vicarage, 262 n. 
 Kirkcaldy, vicarage, 266. 
 Kirkcolm, rectory, 362. 
 
 Kirkcrawmond, 63. 
 Kirkcudbright, Thomas de, 
 
 bishop, V. Thomas. 
 Kirkforthar, rectory, 372. 
 Kirkinner (Caramul), church, 96, 
 
 362. 
 Kirkmaho, rectory, 366, 367 n. 
 Kirkmichael, in Dumfriesshire, 
 
 church, 130, 131 n, 133, 135, 
 
 22on, 221. 
 Kirkmichael (St. Michael's 
 
 church), in Man, 284; death 
 
 at, 277. 
 Kirkwall, bones found in cathe- 
 dral, 253 ; castle, 262. 
 Knox, John, his invectives, 192 n ; 
 
 story told by him, 346-347. 
 Kolbein Hruga, father of Bishop 
 
 Bjarni, 256. 
 Kynnore, prebend of Moray, 124- 
 
 125. 
 Kynros, Sir John, 60. 
 — Simon of, clerk, 17. 
 
 Laing, John, secretary to Queen 
 Mary of Gueldres, high 
 treasurer, clerk register, chan- 
 cellor, bishop of Glasgow, 328- 
 329 ; his seal wrongly ascribed 
 to Bishop Cameron, 322. 
 
 Lamb, Andrew, reformed bishop 
 of Brechin, 396; consecrator, 
 
 394. 397- 
 Lambert (Saint), his festival, 117- 
 
 118. 
 Lamberton, William de, bishop of 
 
 St. Andrews, 21-23, 109, iion, 
 
 202, 281, 380; guardian of 
 
 Scotland, 22. 
 Lambertoun, 335. 
 Lambley, Randulph de, abbot of 
 
 Arbroath, bishop of Aberdeen, 
 
 lOS-lOi. 
 Lanark, Adam de, Dominican, 
 
 383; bishop of Galloway, 363, 
 
 375- 
 Landallis, William de, bishop of 
 St. Andrews, 25-27, 68, 113, 
 
 364, 365- 
 Langalyver in Copeland, death at, 
 
 278, 279. 
 Langforgond, vicarage, 219. 
 Lasswade, church, 127, 128 n, 
 
 336; hospital at, 336. 
 
INDEX 
 
 455 
 
 Lateran Council (1215), 147, 275, 
 301. 
 
 Lauder, charter granted at, 20; 
 burial in church of, 73. 
 
 Lauder (Lawder, Lawedre), Alex- 
 ander de, bishop elect of Dun- 
 keld, 73, 318, 320. 
 
 — George, bishop of Argyll, 385- 
 386. 
 
 — Robert, bishop of Dunblane, 
 74, 206, 322. 
 
 — Robert, of the Bass, 80. 
 
 — Thomas, vicar of Erskine, 
 
 319 n; bishop of Dunkeld, pre- 
 ceptor of James IL, 75-77, 96, 
 207 n ; bishop in the universal 
 church, 77. 
 
 — William, bishop of Glasgow, 
 
 chancellor, 73, 76 n, 120, 245, 
 318-319, 368 ; his parents, 318 n. 
 Laurence, Dominican, bishop of 
 Argyll, 237, 379, 380 ; conse- 
 crator, 19. 
 
 — bishop of Dunblane, 193-194. 
 
 — bishop elect of Sodor, 278. 
 Law, James, reformed archbishop 
 
 of Glasgow, 397. 
 
 — John, canon of St. Andrews, 
 
 his MS., 39. 
 Learmond, George, prior of Plus- 
 
 carden, bishop coadjutor of 
 
 Aberdeen, 138, 139. 
 Leek, John de, almoner of King 
 
 Edward IL, bishop elect of 
 
 Dunkeld, 60-61 ; archbishop of 
 
 Dublin, 61. 
 Leddail, George, rector of Forest, 
 
 165. 
 Legate of the Apostolic See, v. 
 
 Alberic; William; Eskil, arch- 
 bishop of Lund ; Vivian ; 
 
 Alexius ; John of Salerno ; 
 
 Gualo; Otto, bishop of Porto; 
 
 Ottobon ; Peebles, John de ; 
 
 Grimani, Marco. 
 Legati nati, archbishops of St. 
 
 Andrews created, 35. 
 Legatus a latere, rank granted to 
 
 Archbishop Forman, 39. 
 Leicester, Robert, earl of, 10. 
 Leicester, John de, bishop, v. 
 
 John. 
 Leighlin, Thomas Halsey, bishop 
 
 of, 85. 
 
 Leith, St. Anthony's, 246. 
 
 Lennox, earls of, 29, 249-250. 
 
 Leo X., pope, 38*1, 39, 82 n, 83, 
 84, 85 n, 129, 130 n, 135, 166, 
 168, 169, 248, 334, 343, 
 
 344- 
 Lesley (Leslie), Andrew, of New 
 Lesley, 231. 
 
 — Gavin, father of Bishop John 
 
 L., 230. 
 
 — John, bishop of Ross, commen- 
 
 dator of Lindores, 226, 229- 
 231; his daughters, 231. 
 
 — John, younger of New Lesley, 
 
 grandson of Bishop John L., 
 231. 
 
 — John, reformed bishop of the 
 
 Isles, 416. 
 
 — Robert, of Findrassle, 228. 
 Lesmahago, granted to Kelso, 
 
 296; prior of, 147. 
 Lethi (or Lechi), John, 317. 
 Lethnot, church, erected into a 
 
 prebend of Brechin, 184. 
 Leuchars, minister of, 402. 
 Leuchars (Locrys), Patrick de, 
 
 bishop of Brechin, chancellor, 
 
 182-183, 362. 
 Leys, John de, canon of Glasgow, 
 
 24 n. 
 Libaria, bishop of, v. Gibson, 
 
 William. 
 Liberatione, Geoffrey de, bishop, 
 
 V. Geoffrey. 
 Liberton, church, 320. 
 Liberton, Henry, 126, 369. 
 Lichfield, Peter, bishop of, conse- 
 
 crator, 253-254. 
 
 — Roger de Northburgh, bishop 
 of, consecrator, 361. 
 
 Lichton, David, abbot of Ar- 
 broath, 129. 
 
 — Henry de, bishop of Moray, 
 
 157-158; bishop of Aberdeen, 
 120-122 ; his daughter, 122 n. 
 
 Likprivik, Alexander, 342. 
 
 Lilliesleaf, church, 206. 
 
 Liming, Engelbert, 258. 
 
 Lincluden, nunnery suppressed, 
 367; provostry, 125, 139, 159, 
 163-164, 291, 319, 321, 366-367; 
 canonries, 163 n, 324. 
 
 Lincoln, bishop of, 304; suffragan 
 of, 94- 
 
456 
 
 INDEX 
 
 Lincoln cathedral, 150; indul- 
 gences to visitors at, 58 n, 150, 
 258 n. 
 
 Lindores abbey, 104, 316 n. 
 
 — abbots of, V. Guido; William; 
 
 Philp, John ; Lesley, John. 
 Lindsay, Alexander, reformed 
 bishop of Dunkeld, consecra- 
 tor, 394, 397. 
 
 — Alexander, treasurer of Aber- 
 
 deen, prebendary of Kynnore, 
 125. 
 
 — David, bishop of Edinburgh, 
 400. 
 
 — Ingeram de, papal chaplain 
 and acolyte, bishop of Aber- 
 deen, 122-125, 369. 
 
 — James, dean of Glasgow, 
 
 125 n. 
 
 — James, bishop of Dionysias, 
 
 sulfragan of St. Andrews, 34. 
 
 — Sir James de, 117. 
 
 — John de, bishop elect of Glas- 
 
 gow, 309; bishop of Glasgow, 
 Sll-312, 361. 
 
 — John de, chamberlain, 312 n. 
 
 — John, brother of James L. of 
 Cowanton, 74 n. 
 
 — Patrick, reformed bishop of 
 Ross, 397. 
 
 — Sir Philip de, 312 n. 
 Linlithgow, tenements in, 223, 
 
 372. 
 
 — vicarage, 187, 328. 
 Linton, rectory, 82. 
 
 Linton, Bernard de, chancellor, 
 308-309 ; abbot of Arbroath, 
 bishop of the Isles, 281-282. 
 
 Lismore, v. Argyll. 
 
 Liston, church, 118, 381, 382 n. 
 
 Livingstone, church, 226. 
 
 Livingstone (Levinstone), Alex- 
 ander, lord, 167. 
 
 — Sir Alexander, 217-218. 
 
 — James, bishop of Dunkeld, 77- 
 
 78. 
 
 — Sir Robert, of Easter Wemyss, 
 
 342 n. 
 
 — Robert de, forfeited, 323. 
 
 — Thomas de, commendator of S. 
 
 Christopher's outside Turin, 
 abbot of Dundrennan, and of 
 Coupar, bishop of Dunkeld, 
 72, 95-96. 
 
 Llandaff, bishop, 310; v. Eggles- 
 cliffe, John de. 
 
 Lochaber, Alexander, lord of, 383- 
 384 n. 
 
 Lochleven, 26; castle of, Arch- 
 bishop Graham imprisoned 
 there, 33. 
 
 Lochwood, death at, 321. 
 
 Log}- in Buchan, church, 116. 
 
 Logydurnach, chaplaincy at, 105. 
 
 Lollards of Ky\e, 337. 
 
 London, legatine council at (1268), 
 
 58. 
 London, John of, 54. 
 Lome, justice-ayres and sheriff 
 
 courts of, 388. 
 Lorraine, cardinal of, 228. 
 Lossy, port of, 153. 
 Lothian, archdeacon of, 19 n, 23, 
 
 52-53. 74. 110-112, 302, 306, 
 
 314, 316, 318, 371-372- 
 
 — official of, 133, 220 and n. 
 
 — superintendent of, 268. 
 Lothian, William de, prior of St. 
 
 Andrews, 365. 
 Louis (Lewis), the Dauphin 
 
 (afterwards Louis XL of 
 
 France), 185. 
 Low, David, bishop of Ross and 
 
 Argyll, and of Moray, 425-426. 
 Lucius IIL, pope, 299. 
 Lumberd, follower of the earl of 
 
 Caithness, 233, 256. 
 Lumsden, Alexander, rector of 
 
 Flisk, 330 n. 
 Lund, Eskil, archbishop, primate 
 
 of Denmark, papal legate, 
 
 consecrator, 29S. 
 Lundichti, church, 123 n. 
 Luss, church, 386-387. 
 Lutherans, v. Heresy. 
 Lyel, Thomas, bishop elect of 
 
 Ross, 216-217. 
 Lyons, consecration at, 300. 
 
 — council of, 150, 176, 213, 238, 
 278. 
 
 — Reginald de Forez, archbishop 
 of, consecrator, 300. 
 
 Lytthon, William de, canon of 
 Moray, 215. 
 
 Macbeth, bishop of Ross, 209. 
 M'Cachane, Ferquhard, bishop, 
 V. Ferquhard. 
 
INDEX 
 
 457 
 
 Macdonald (Moac Dofnald), John, 
 
 lord of He, 283. 
 Macdowel, Thomas, elected 
 
 bishop of Galloway, 362. 
 Macfarlane, Andrew, bishop of 
 
 Moray, 4^4 ; consecrator, 424. 
 Macgregor, James, dean of Lis- 
 
 more, chronicler, 86. 
 Macbeth, Malcolm, 273. 
 Mackarness, George Richard, 
 
 bishop of Argyll and the Isles, 
 
 427. 428. 
 Mackay, James, proposed for the 
 
 bishopric of Moray, 425-426. 
 Mackenlagh, Michael, prior of 
 
 Whithorn, bishop of Gallowav, 
 
 361-362. 
 Mackenzie, Murdo, bishop of 
 
 Moray, afterwards of Orkney, 
 
 417-418. 
 Maclean, Arthur John, bishop of 
 
 Moray, 428-429 ; consecrator, 
 
 412. 
 
 — Roderick, elect of Clonmac- 
 noise, bishop of the Isles, 292. 
 
 Maclelan, Gilbert, bishop of the 
 
 Isles, 281; his brother Cuth- 
 
 bert, 281 n. 
 Macnachtane, Donald, bishop 
 
 elect of Dunkeld, 71-72. 
 Madderty, church, 58. 
 Maitland, Sir Richard, of Leth- 
 
 ington, keeper of the privy 
 
 seal, 191 n, 
 Makeson, G., his MS., 41. 
 Malcolm III. (Ceanmore), king 
 
 of Scots, I. 
 
 — IV., king of Scots, 7, 8n, 48- 
 49, 99.100, 145, 173, 193, 209, 
 232, 297 and n, 298, 354. 
 
 — bishop of Caithness, 243-244. 
 
 — bishop elect, v. Innerpeffray. 
 Malvoisine, William, elect of 
 
 Glasgow, loi ; king's clerk, 
 chancellor, bishop of Glasgow, 
 300; bishop of St. Andrews, 
 12-13, 147 and n, 174, 195- 
 196, 234, 298 ; consecrator, 197, 
 
 234- 
 
 Malynne, Gautier, secretary of the 
 Regent Albany, abbot of Glen- 
 luce, 388. 
 
 Man, Chronicle of, note on, 271- 
 272. 
 
 Man, Isle of, 272 ff. ; grant from, 
 to the bishop, 280. 
 
 — bishops of, V. Isles; see of^ 
 separated from the Isles, 
 287 n. 
 
 — archdeacon, 278. 
 
 ^cathedral of St. German's, be- 
 gun, 277; occupied as a for- 
 tress, 285; election in, 285; 
 burials in, 277, 280. 
 
 — clergy of, elect bishop of Sodor, 
 
 282, 285; with other clergy of 
 the diocese, 283. 
 -house of Friars Minors in, 
 284. 
 
 — king of, 276 ; William de 
 Monteacuto (earl of Salisbury), 
 lord of, 283-284; William (de 
 Scrope), king of, 286. 
 
 Man, Alexander, bishop of Caith- 
 ness, 244- 
 Manuel, nunnery, 2 ion. 
 Mar, Thomas, earl of, 183. 
 
 — John, earl of, regent, 269. 
 March, George de Dunbar, tenth 
 
 earl of, 158 n. 
 
 — George de Dunbar, eleventh 
 earl of, 159. 
 
 — Robert, earl of, bishop of 
 
 Caithness, 250. 
 Margaret (Saint), queen of Scot- 
 land, I ; her Life, by Turgot, 
 I. 
 
 — daughter of the king of Nor- 
 
 way, 60, 306. 
 
 — (of Denmark), consort of James 
 
 III., 261, 326. 
 
 — (Tudor), consort of James IV., 
 39, 81, 83, 85 n, 166, 167, 334- 
 
 335. 341- 
 
 — daughter of James I., 185. 
 Mark, bishop of Sodor, 270-280, 
 
 307- 
 Martin IV., pope, 59, 108, 199, 
 238. 
 
 — v., pope, 31, 120, 159, 205, 217, 
 
 219, 244-245, 261, 270, 288, 
 319 and n, 320, 368, 385-386. 
 
 — de Ergaill, Dominican, bishop 
 
 of Argyll, 113, 380, 381-383. 
 
 — clerk of the papal camera, 
 
 149. 
 Mary, queen of Scots, 88-92, 140, 
 192, 207, 226-231, 249, 351, 
 
458 
 
 INDEX 
 
 374, 391 ; her marriage to 
 Bothwell, 268. 
 Mary of Gueldres, consort of 
 James II., 126, 127, 186 (her 
 arms), 329. 
 
 — of Guise, queen dowager and 
 regent of Scotland, 190, 228, 
 
 374- 
 
 — Stewart, daughter of Robert 
 
 III., mother of Bishop James 
 Kennedy, grandmother of 
 Archbishop Patrick Graham, 
 31 n, 33 n, 72, 187. 
 
 Massulae in Numidia, bishopric, 
 208. 
 
 Matheson, Andrew, 37. 
 
 Mathylure, church, iion. 
 
 Matilda, Queen, consort of David 
 I., 6 and n, 209. 
 
 Matthew, archdeacon of St. An- 
 drews, 194; elect of Aberdeen, 
 232 n ; bishop of Aberdeen, 9, 
 II, 99-101, 104, 146, 194, 210. 
 
 — Scot, chancellor, bishop elect of 
 
 Aberdeen and of Dunkeld, 53- 
 54, 102. 
 
 — (or Machabaeus), bishop of 
 
 Ross, 212-213. 
 
 — bishops, V. Crambeth ; Glen- 
 
 don wyn. 
 Maurice, abbot of Inchaffray, 
 
 bishop of Dunblane, 113, 201, 
 
 202-203. 
 Maxwell, John, reformed bishop 
 
 of Ross, 416; ordainer, 417. 
 
 — Robert, bishop of Orkney, 26i- 
 265. 
 
 May, priory, 220 n ; v. Pitten- 
 weem. 
 
 Maybole, chaplains, 69 n. 
 
 Meaux, death and burial at, 305. 
 
 Medici bank, 33. 
 
 Medicis, Cardinal de, 83. 
 
 Meigle, church, 52. 
 
 Meldrum, St. Matthew's church, 
 410. 
 
 Meldrum, David, canon and offi- 
 cial of Dunkeld, 77. 
 
 — John, prebendary of Burtergyll, 
 
 189 n. 
 
 — Thomas, subdean of Brechin, 
 
 189 n. 
 
 — William, bishop of Brechin, 
 
 188-189. 
 
 Meldrum, William, precentor of 
 Brechin, 189 n. 
 
 — of Seggie, family of, 189. 
 Melrose, abbey, 8 n, 127*1, 147, 
 
 168, 355. 
 
 — death at, 299 ; burial at, 299, 
 
 303- 
 
 — abbots, V. Waltheve ; Jocelin ; 
 
 Adam ; Ralph ; S. Andrea, 
 William de; Fogo, John; 
 Blacader, Robert ; Douglas, 
 W^illiam ; Durie, Andrew. 
 
 — prior, V. Jocelin. 
 
 - — monks, 146, 356. 
 
 Melsa, Nicholas de, bishop, v. 
 Nicholas. 
 
 Melville, Helen, mother of Arch- 
 bishop James Beaton (II.), 
 
 337- 
 Menmure, prebend, 370 n. 
 Menteith, Walter Comyn, earl of, 
 
 103, 198. 
 Merbotill, death at, 19. 
 Messing, Richard, Carmelite, 
 
 bishop of Dromore, afterwards 
 
 bishop of Man, 288 and n. 
 Methlak, prebend, 122. 
 Methven, battle of, 307. 
 
 — collegiate church, 71, 185. 
 Michael, bishop of Glasgow, 29^- 
 
 295. 
 
 — bishop of Sodor, 27^. 
 
 — provincial minister of the Fran- 
 
 ciscans of Ireland, anti-papal 
 archbishop of Cashel, bishop 
 of the Isles, 287-288, 383 n; 
 Michael Anchire, bishop 
 thereof (perhaps the same), 
 288. 
 
 — abbot of Cambuskenneth, 201. 
 
 — bishops, V. Mackenlagh ; Mony- 
 
 musk ; Ochiltree. 
 
 Miller, Arthur, bishop of Edin- 
 burgh, consecrator, 407, 422. 
 
 Mirepoix, David Beaton, bishop 
 of, V. Beaton. 
 
 Mitchell, David, prebendary of 
 Westminster, bishop of Aber- 
 deen, 399-401. 
 
 Moffat, Nicholas de, bishop elect 
 and postulate of Glasgow, 199, 
 30 J,, 305-306. 
 
 Moncrieff, Margaret, mother of 
 Bishop John Campbell, 291 n. 
 
INDEX 
 
 459 
 
 Monimail, 26; church and manor, 
 
 24 n. 
 Monkland, minister, 393; parish, 
 
 328. 
 Monkton, vicarage, 124-125. 
 Monorgan, lands of, 232 n. 
 Monteacuto, William de, v. Man. 
 Montgomery, Neil, of Langshaw, 
 
 389- 
 
 — Robert, bishop of Argyll, 389- 
 
 390; his sons, 389-390. 
 Monymusk (Monimusk), 82 ; 
 
 church, 123. 
 Monymusk, Michael de, dean of 
 
 Dunblane and Aberdeen, 117; 
 
 king's chamberlain (?), bishop 
 
 of Dunkeld, 66-67. 
 Monypeny (Moniepennie), Eliza- 
 beth, mother of Cardinal 
 
 Beaton, 337. 
 
 — Walter, prior of St. Serf's, 
 
 Lochleven, 188. 
 Moravia, Adam de, bishop of 
 Brechin, chancellor, 113, ISO- 
 IS 1. 
 
 — Andrew de, elect of Ross, 148, 
 
 211 ; bishop of Moray, 103 
 (bis), US-U9, 196, 276, 378; 
 consecrator, 302 ; his parent- 
 age, 148 n. 
 - — David de, bishop of Moray, 
 23 n, 109, 151-152, 180, 203. 
 
 — Gilbert de, bishop of Caithness, 
 
 103, 148 n, 149, 196, 234-235, 
 378; consecrator, 14; his an- 
 cestry, 235 n ; regarded as a 
 saint, 235. 
 
 — John de, canon of Caithness, 
 
 242. 
 
 — of Duffus, family of, 235. 
 Moray, chamberlain of lordship, 
 
 166. 
 
 — rebellion in, 47 n. 
 
 — see of, founded, 48 n ; bishops 
 
 of, 144-172; administrator of 
 diocese, 229 ; reformed bishops 
 of, 413-429. 
 
 — convocation of canons of, 164 ; 
 cathedral statutes, 164. 
 
 — archdeaconry, 147, 151, 153- 
 
 155, 219, 234, 236-237; canon- 
 ries, 70 n, 117-118, 151, 156 ti, 
 157-158, 161, 169-170, 215, 219, 
 244, 261, 366; chancellorship. 
 
 140-141, 147, 151, 264, 378; 
 deanery, 37, 70, 109-110, 137, 
 149-150, 160, 163 n, 170, 260, 
 344; officialate, 266; precen- 
 tory, 63, 65, 114, 124-125, 135, 
 156 n ; subdeanery, 266 ; suc- 
 centorship, 125, 368. 
 Moray, James, earl of, natural 
 brother of King James V., 
 
 373 «• 
 
 More, Elizabeth, 65, 113, 203, 382. 
 
 Morlund, church, 294. 
 
 Mortlach (Morthlac, Murthlac), 
 supposed ancient seat of 
 bishop, 97; prebend, 184, 243. 
 
 Morton, John, second earl of, 335. 
 
 — James, third earl of, 371. 
 Mosman, James, 192. 
 Moubray, Geoffrey de, clerk of 
 
 King Edward I., proposed for 
 the bishopric of Glasgow, 308. 
 
 Mudy, William, bishop of Caith- 
 ness, 246; his brother, 246. 
 
 Muirhead, Andrew, bishop, v. 
 Durisdere. 
 
 — Martin, his seal, 327. 
 
 — Thomas de, 325. 
 Mundaville (Mandavilla), Simon 
 
 de, prebendary of Dorysdere, 
 317 and n. 
 
 Munroy, Andrew de, bishop postu- 
 late of Ross, 21s. 
 
 Murray, Adam, 267. 
 
 — Janet, wife of Adam, bishop of 
 
 Orkney, 269 n. 
 
 — John, of Polmaise, 269 ti. 
 Myln, Alexander, rural dean of 
 
 Angus, 81 ; abbot of Cambus- 
 kenneth, 86, 266; president of 
 the Court of Session, 266; his 
 Vitae Episcoporum Dunkelden- 
 siutn, its value, 47, 77. 
 
 Napier, Sir Archibald, of Mer- 
 chiston, 267. 
 
 — John, inventor of logarithms, 
 
 267. 
 Naples, ambassador of, claimed 
 
 precedence over ambassador of 
 
 Scotland, 165. 
 Narni, Bull dated at, 6. 
 Nassariensis (?), Peter, bishop, 
 
 80 and n. 
 Nectan, bishop of Aberdeen, 97, 98. 
 
460 
 
 INDEX 
 
 Nevers, John Angestis, bishop of, 
 
 consecrator, 350. 
 Neville, Alexander de, archbishop 
 
 of York, titular bishop of St. 
 
 Andrews, 45, 94. 
 Newbattle abbey, 10, 24 ; death 
 
 and burial at, 51. 
 
 — abbots, V. Hugh; Roger; An- 
 
 drew. 
 Newcastle, St. Andrew's church, 
 indulgence to visitors there, 
 
 376. 
 Newlands, church, 328-329, 370. 
 Newtyle, 403. 
 Nicholas III., pope, 20, 21 n, 107, 
 
 237- 
 
 — IV., pope, 59, 109, 150, 178, 
 
 213, 214 n. 
 
 — v., pope, 75, 96, 323, 325. 
 
 — bishop of Brechin, 178-179. 
 
 — abbot of Scone, bishop elect of 
 
 Caithness, 236. 
 
 — abbot of Arbroath, bishop of 
 
 Dunblane, 200-201. 
 
 — (I.), bishop of Sodor, 274. 
 
 — (II.), de Melsa, abbot of Fur- 
 
 ness, bishop of Sodor, 274-275, 
 277 n. 
 — proposed bishop of Aberdeen, 
 
 "5- 
 
 — chamberlain, 145; chancellor, 
 
 194. 
 
 — bishops, V. Balmyle; Moffat. 
 Nidros, v. Trondhjem. 
 
 Ninian (Saint), bishop of Gallo- 
 way, 353. 
 
 — bishop, V. Spot. 
 Norham, 239. 
 Northampton, Council of (1176), 
 
 146, 232, 235, 299. 
 
 — and Huntingdon, Simon de St. 
 
 Liz, earl of, first husband of 
 Queen Matilda, 6n. 
 Northumbrian legatine sjmod 
 
 (787), 353- 
 Norway, sided with the Roman 
 popes in the Schism, 259 and n. 
 
 — kings of: Hakon IV., 257; 
 
 Magnus IV., 279, 305; Eric 
 II., 306; Hakon V., 152, 241; 
 Eric III., 261. 
 
 — Margaret, queen of, 270. 
 
 — king's daughter of, 60. 
 
 — ambassadors to, 20 n. 
 
 Norwich, Pandulph, elect of, 274; 
 
 papal legate, 301. 
 Nory, William, subprior of St. 
 
 Andrews, 28 n, 30. 
 Nostel, priory, 144 n. 
 Nottingham, prisoner in castle of, 
 
 397- 
 Nottingham, Henry de, canon of 
 
 Caithness, 236-237. 
 Nowell, Ralph, bishop of Orkney, 
 
 5, 254-255. 
 
 O., prior of Holyrood, 196. 
 Ochiltree, Michael, bishop of 
 
 Dunblane, 120, 206. 
 Odo, brother of Matthew, bishop 
 
 of Aberdeen, 100 n, loi. 
 
 — abbot of Dercongall, canon of 
 
 Whithorn, elected bishop of 
 Galloway, 356. 
 
 O'Flahertys, their territory, 355 n. 
 
 Ogilvy, James, master of re- 
 quests, proposed for the 
 bishopric of Aberdeen, made 
 abbot of Dryburgh, 135- 
 136; postulate of Drvburgh, 
 189. 
 
 Old Melrose, indulgence to visi- 
 tors of St. Cuthbert's chapel 
 at, 360. 
 
 Oleron, Sancius de Casanova, 
 bishop of, consecrator, 80 and 
 n. 
 
 Oliphant, Sir John, of Kellie, and 
 Alexander his grandson, 40 n. 
 
 Orkney, 152. 
 
 — bishops of, 252-270 ; under 
 
 Hamburg, 252 ; under York, 
 253-255; under Trondhjem, 
 252-253, 255-261 ; under St. 
 Andrews, 261-270. 
 
 — cathedral, new constitution for, 
 
 265-266; canonries, 243, 257- 
 258, 261-262. 
 
 — church lands granted in regal- 
 ity, 262. 
 
 — collector in, 69 n. 
 
 — crown lands of, 261, 262. 
 
 — Paul, earl of, 253-256. 
 
 — Haco, earl of, 254. 
 
 — duke of, V. Bothwell, earl. 
 
 — lawman of, 263, 270. 
 Orleans University, 131, 133; 
 
 graduates of, 27 n, 154. 
 
INDEX 
 
 461 
 
 Ormonde, marquis of, v. Stewart, 
 
 James. 
 Osbert, bishop of Dunblane, 196. 
 
 — bishop of Dunkeld (a mistake), 
 
 52. 
 
 — abbot of Jedworth, 193. 
 
 — abbot of Kelso, 51, loi, 194. 
 Oslo, Andrew, bishop of, conse- 
 
 crator, 258. 
 
 Ostia (and Velletri), cardinal 
 bishops of : Hugh Seguin de 
 Beliomo, 214 ; consecrator, 239 ; 
 Nicholas Alberti, consecrator, 
 201, 309; Bertrand de Podiat, 
 64, 381-382; consecrator, 283; 
 Peter de Colombier, consecra- 
 tor, 362. 
 
 Oswald, prior of Glenluce, titular 
 bishop of Galloway, 364 and n, 
 S75-376. 
 
 Ottobon, papal legate, 58, 176. 
 
 Ouchterlonie, John, bishop of 
 Brechin, 407. 
 
 Ox, Andrew, rector of Inverarity, 
 204. 
 
 Oxford University, 8, 400-401 ; 
 New College, 94. 
 
 Oyne, prebend, 231. 
 
 Pa, Stephen de, prior of St. An- 
 drews, bishop elect of St. An- 
 drews, 27, 28. 
 
 Paisley, abbey, 88, 277-278^1, 302, 
 3i7> 379; foundation charter 
 of, 298; litigations concerning, 
 382, 387- 
 
 — abbots, V. Shaw, Robert; 
 
 Hamilton, John. 
 
 Pak, John, bishop, v. Colchester. 
 
 Palestrina (Praeneste), cardinal 
 bishops of, consecrators : 
 Theodoric Rainerius, 200, 380; 
 Peter de Prato, 26, 64, 66, 112, 
 153 ; Simon Langham, 285. 
 
 Pall, attempt to obtain for St. An- 
 drews, 295-296 ; grants of, 33- 
 
 34. 349- 
 Paniter, Alexander, vicar of Car- 
 stairs, 227. 
 
 — David, prior of St. Mary's Isle, 
 secretary to the Regent Al- 
 bany, bishop of Ross, 141, 226- 
 228. 
 
 — Patrick, secretary to James IV. 
 
 and James V., abbot of Cam- 
 buskenneth, 227-228, 343 ; his 
 relatives, 227-228. 
 Paris, death and burial at, 350. 
 
 — house in, bequeathed to Scot- 
 
 tish scholars, 351. 
 
 — church of Notre Dame founded, 
 
 297. 
 
 — church of Preaching Friars, 
 
 burial at, 21. 
 
 — college of Montacute in, 131. 
 
 — Scots college of, 314; MS. 
 there, cited, 24. 
 
 — university, 132 ; graduates of, 
 
 27 n, 29, 69 n, 71 n, 76 n, ii8n, 
 127 n, 131, 133, 141, 155, 156 n, 
 163 n, 184 n, 204 n, 230, 245*1, 
 316 H, 318, 325 n, 336, 365, 
 369; students at, 8, 266, 351, 
 384, 388; English nation at, 
 69 H, 71 n, 76n, 156 n, 184*1, 
 245 n, 316 and n, 318. 
 
 Parton, rectory, 167-168 
 
 Paschal II., pope, 295-296. 
 
 Paton, James, reformed bishop of 
 Dunkeld, 93; 'consecrator,' 
 414. 
 
 Patrick (Saint), preached in Man, 
 272. 
 
 - — abbot of Cambuskenneth, 200. 
 
 — abbot of Dunfermline, 147. 
 
 — treasurer of Caithness, 237. 
 
 — bishops, V. Graham; Hepburn; 
 
 Leuchars. 
 Paul II., pope, 33, 187, 206, 290 n, 
 336. 
 
 — III., pope, 42, 88, 140-141, 
 
 172, 225, 227, 249, 347 n, 390. 
 
 — IV., pope, 267. 
 
 Pecthelm, bishop of Galloway, 
 
 353- 
 Pectwine, bishop of Galloway, 
 
 353- 
 Peebles, bailies and community, 
 69 n. 
 
 — chapel of B.V.M., 6g n. 
 
 — St. Leonard's hospital, 69*1, 
 
 386. 
 
 Peebles (Peblys), John de, papal 
 nuncio and collector, chancel- 
 lor of Scotland, bishop of Dun- 
 keld, 67-69, 364. 
 
 Penal laws against Episcopacy re- 
 pealed, 409, 425, 427. 
 
462 
 
 INDEX 
 
 Penitentiary of the pope, 309, 364. 
 
 Perkin Warbeck, 164, 165. 
 
 Pershore, abbot of, v. DufJield, 
 Nicholas. 
 
 Perth, consecration at, 115; elec- 
 tions of bishops at, lo-ii, 298. 
 
 — council of clergy held at, 150, 
 206; synod at, 205, 368; lega- 
 tine council at, 12, 51-52, loi, 
 210, 300 M. 
 
 — general council at, 32, 66, 184, 
 205, 341 ; parliament at, 66. 
 
 — Treaty of (1266), 279, 305. 
 
 — minister, 416 n, 420-421. 
 Peter, bishop of Glasgow (a mis- 
 take), 313 n. 
 
 — bishop of Orkney, 255, 257-258. 
 
 — bishop, V. Ramsey. 
 Peterborough, death at, 273. 
 Petit, Duncan, chancellor, 119 
 
 and n. 
 Petrie, Arthur, bishop of Moray, 
 
 ^2S-i2i ; consecrator, 409 (bis), 
 
 424. 
 Philip, bishop of Brechin. 181-182. 
 Philp, John, abbot of Lindores, 
 
 . 374- 
 
 Pictoris, Andrew, bishop, v. An- 
 drew. 
 
 Picts, bishop of, at Dunkeld, 47. 
 
 Pilgrimage, death on, 334. 
 
 Pilmore, John de, bishop of 
 Moray, 65 and n, 152-153, 365- 
 366; his parentage, 152 n. 
 
 — Richard de, bishop of Dunkeld, 
 63-65, 65 n, 113. 
 
 Pipewell abbey, consecration at, 
 
 355- 
 
 Pirates take prisoner, 27. 
 
 Pittenweem (c/. May), 32 ; com- 
 mendator of, v. Forman, An- 
 drew. 
 
 Pius II., pope, 96, 161, 187, 246, 
 326, 370. 
 
 — IV., pope, 228. 
 
 — v., pope, 231. 
 
 Pluscarden, prior, v. Learmond, 
 
 George. 
 Podoth (perhaps Budworth), co. 
 
 Chester, 8. 
 Poictiers University, student at, 
 
 230. 
 Polmadie (Poknade), hospital, 29. 
 Polydore Virgil, cited, 85. 
 
 Pontefract, Richard de, Domini- 
 can, proposed for the bishopric 
 of Dunblane, 201. 
 
 Porchester, prisoner in castle of, 
 
 307- 
 
 Porlock, rectory, 399. 
 
 Porto, cardinal bishops of : Otto, 
 papal legate, 175 ; Matthew de 
 Aquasparta, consecrator, 21, 
 151, 179, 200; Berengarius, 
 consecrator, 202 ; John Rai- 
 mund de Comminges, conse- 
 crator, 203, 382 ; Roderick 
 Borgia (afterwards Pope Alex- 
 ander VI.), 80. 
 
 Potton, Richard de, bishop of 
 Aberdeen, 105-106. 
 
 Prebenda, Richard de, bishop, v. 
 Richard. 
 
 — Robert de, bishop, v. Robert. 
 Preceptor of King James II., v. 
 
 Lauder, Thomas; of King 
 
 James V., v. Dunbar, Gavin. 
 Preston, Thomas de, canon of 
 
 Dunkeld, 60. 
 Prestonkirk, rectory, 82. 
 Procurations, levy of, 282. 
 Prosper Cannilio de Janua, proto- 
 
 notarv apostolic, bishop of 
 
 Caithness, 21,6. 
 Protonotary apostolic, v. Spens, 
 
 Thomas ; Prosper ; Blacader, 
 
 Robert; Forman, Andrew. 
 Pyot, Laurence, archdeacon of 
 
 Aberdeen, 185, 245. 
 
 Rach, David de, canon of Caith- 
 ness, 240. 
 
 Rae, William, bishop of Glasgow, 
 113, 311, 313-311,, 363. 
 
 Ragnald, bishop of Sodor, 273. 
 
 Rait, John, bishop of Aberdeen, 
 113-115, 183. 
 
 Raitt, James, bishop of Brechin, 
 423 ; consecrator, 408 (bis), 
 
 423- 
 Ralph, bishop of Brechin, 102, 
 171,, 175, 176. 
 
 — elect of Dunblane, 195-196. 
 
 — canon of Lincoln, elect of 
 
 Moray, 150. 
 
 — bishop of Orkney, 253-254. 
 
 — abbot of Melrose, 53, 
 
 — bishop, V. Nowell. 
 
INDEX 
 
 463 
 
 Ramsay (Ramsa), Trinity church, 
 279, 286. 
 
 Ramsay, David, prior of St. An- 
 drews, 32. 
 
 — Francis (the blessed), bishop of 
 Galloway (imaginary?), 376. 
 
 Ramsey, Peter de, bishop of Aber- 
 deen, 104-105, 176. 
 
 Ramshead (Ramsheved), in Lan- 
 cashire, 284. 
 
 Randulph de Lambley, bishop, v. 
 Lambley. 
 
 Ranskill (Raikeull), rectory, 
 
 305 "• 
 Raphoe, bishop of, 357. 
 
 — archdeacon of, 357. 
 Rathlure, bishop of, 357. 
 Ratho, rectory, 73. 
 
 Rattray, Thomas, bishop of Dun- 
 keld, 406-407 ; consecrator, 407, 
 422-423. 
 
 Raulston, John, secretary of the 
 king, keeper of privy seal, 
 bishop of Dunkeld, 74-75. 
 
 Rayne, standing stones of, 
 
 113- 
 Referendary, papal, 321. 
 Reformation, movement towards, 
 
 347-348- 
 Reginald (Reinald), ' Macer,' 
 bishop of Ross, 51, 210-211, 
 233, 256, 298. 
 
 — bishop of Sodor, 276. 
 
 Reid, John, of Aikenhead, father 
 of Bishop Robert R., 266. 
 
 — Martin, chancellor of Glasgow, 
 
 338- 
 
 — Robert, abbot of Kinloss, prior 
 of Beauly, bishop of Orkney, 
 president of the College of 
 Justice, 142, 229 n, 265-267, 
 
 347- 
 
 — Walter, abbot of Kinloss, 267. 
 Renfrew, prebend, 339. 
 Restalrig (Lastalrik), 233; burial 
 
 there, 420 n. 
 
 — collegiate church, 223 n ; dean- 
 ery, 42 n, 192, 223. 
 
 — rectory, 239. 
 
 Ricasolis, Gaspar de, merchant of 
 
 Florence, 33. 
 Riccio, murder of, 231. 
 Richard II., king of England, 
 
 375- 
 
 Richard III., king of England, 
 
 79, 129, 330. 
 — -elect of St. Andrews, 49; bishop 
 
 of St. Andrews, 7-8, 50, 173, 
 
 193 ; his brother Robert and 
 
 sister Avicia, 8 n. 
 
 — bishop elect of Caithness, 237- 
 
 238. 
 
 — de Prebenda (I.), king's chap- 
 
 lain, bishop of Dunkeld, 50, 
 
 51- 
 
 — de Prebenda (II.), king's clerk. 
 
 bishop of Dunkeld, 52, 53, 55, 
 57-58, 102. 194. 
 
 — chancellor, bishop of Dunkeld 
 
 (a mistake?), 56. 
 
 — Messing, Carmelite, bishop of 
 
 Dromore, and of Man, 288. 
 
 — king's clerk, bishop of Moray, 
 
 II, 49, 145, I46-I47, 149 n. 
 
 — bishop of Sodor, 278-279. 
 
 — abbot of Kelso, 102. 
 
 — bishops, V. Inverkeithing; Pil- 
 
 more ; Potton. 
 
 Richardson, William Moore, for- 
 merly bishop of Zanzibar, 
 consecrator, 412, 429. 
 
 Riding of the bishops to Parlia- 
 ment, 395. 
 
 Ridolfi plots, 230. 
 
 Rievaulx, abbot of, 6n. 
 
 Ripon, 359. 
 
 Riveriis, Thomas de, Franciscan, 
 proposed as bishop of St. An- 
 drews, 23 n. 
 
 Robberds, Walter John Forbes, 
 bishop of Brechin, consecrator, 
 412, 429. 
 
 Robert I., king of Scots, 22, 24, 
 62, 108-109, m> "52. 179-180, 
 201-203, 241, 280-281, 307-308, 
 310-31 1, 360. 
 
 — II., king of Scots, as steward 
 of Scotland, 283 ; his marriage 
 dispensation, 65, 113, 203, 382; 
 as earl of Strathern, 204; as 
 king, 28-29, 70 and n, 115-116, 
 156 n, 183, 204, 216, 244, 317. 
 
 — III., king of Scots, as John, 
 earl of Carrick, 117; as king, 
 31. 33 «. 70, 118 n, 155-156, 
 187, 260, 317, 365. 
 
 — prior of Scone, bishop of St. 
 
 Andrews, 4-6, 47-48, 144 n. 
 
464 
 
 INDEX 
 
 209 ; his charter to Colding- 
 ham, 5 ; his brother Robert, 
 
 5"- . 
 Robert, bishop of Brechin (mis- 
 take?), 175. 
 
 — de Prebenda, dean of Dun- 
 blane, 17; elect of Dun- 
 blane, aspirant to the bishop- 
 ric of Glasgow, 304 ; bishop of 
 Dunblane, 57, 108, 198-199; 
 consecrator, 306 ; his parent- 
 age and relatives, 199 n. 
 
 — chaplain of King William, elect 
 of Ross, 174; bishop of Ross, 
 211-212, 378. 
 
 — (II.), bishop of Ross, 212, 236, 
 
 — (de Fifj'ne), bishop of Ross, 
 
 176, 213. 
 
 — chancellor of Dunkeld, 59. 
 
 — canon of Holyrood, brother of 
 
 Hugh, bishop of St. Andrews, 
 10 n. 
 
 — vicar of Duffus, 237. 
 
 — bishops, V. Blacader; Cairn- 
 
 cross ; Cardeny ; Cockburn ; 
 Colquhoun ; Crichton ; Den ; 
 Derling; Lauder; Maxwell; 
 Montgomery; Reid; Shaw; 
 Sinclair ; Stewart ; Strath- 
 brock ; Stuteville ; Wishart. 
 Rochester, John Alcock, bishop 
 of, consecrator (?), 289 and n. 
 
 — Thomas Legh Claughton, 
 
 bishop of, 427. 
 Rochet, dispensations to wear, 87- 
 
 88, 168-169. 
 Roderick, bishop, v. Maclene. 
 Roger de Beaumont, chancellor, 
 
 bishop of St. Andrews, 10-12, 
 
 194, 298. 
 
 — (mistake for Reginald), bishop 
 
 of Ross, 210 n. 
 
 — bishop of Ross, 2U-215. 
 
 — (of Whitby), bishop of Orkney, 
 
 25Jt. 
 
 — abbot of Newbattle, 57. 
 RoUo, John, 205. 
 
 Rollock, Peter, reformed bishop of 
 
 Dunkeld, 93. 
 Roman collated to benefice in 
 
 Scotland, 60. 
 Rome, general council at, 303. 
 Roolwer, bishop of Sodor, 272. 
 Rose, Alexander, bishop of Moray, 
 
 afterwards bishop of Edin- 
 burgh, 403, 408, ^20, 421-422; 
 consecrator, 404. 
 Rose, Arthur, bishop of Glasgow, 
 consecrator, 409. 
 
 — Charles, bishop of Dunkeld, 
 424 ; consecrator, 423. 
 
 Rosemarky (Rosmarkyn), older 
 name of the see of Ross, 209; 
 built, 212. 
 
 Rosis, B. Marie de, Caesarius, 
 bishop of, consecrator, 362. 
 
 Ross, bishops of, 209-231. 
 
 — archdeaconry, 212-213, 215-216, 
 
 218, 244; canonries, 63, 67 n, 
 15^-155- 204, 213-214, 216-217; 
 chancellorship, 215)1; deanery, 
 157- "15". 219, 245, 369; pre- 
 centory, 214, 239, 246; succen- 
 torship, 212. 
 
 — Euphame, countess of, 205. 
 
 — duke of, V. Stewart, James. 
 
 Ross (in Ireland), Walter For- 
 mat, bishop of, 217 n ; Richard 
 (or Robert), bishop of, 219 n. 
 
 Rossy, Thomas de, Franciscan, 
 apostolic penitentiary, bishop 
 of Galloway, 363, 364-366, 375. 
 
 Rothesay, church of St. Mary, 
 burial at, 281. 
 
 Rouen, archbishops of : Hugh 
 d'Amiens, consecrator, 354; 
 Peter Rogerii, afterwards Pope 
 Clement VI., 153. 
 
 — suffragan and vicar general of, 
 230. 
 
 — dean of the Rood in, 224. 
 Rousay, island, 256. 
 
 Rovere, Julian della, cardinal of 
 St. Peter ad Vincula, after- 
 wards Pope Julius II., 246 
 and n. 
 
 Row, John, 191. 
 
 Roxburgh, burial ground of the 
 Franciscans of, 302. 
 
 — (Auld), prebend of, 314. 
 Roxburgh, Hugh de, bishop, v. 
 
 Hugh. 
 Rushen (Russin) abbey, subject to 
 Furness, 282 ; burial at, 276. 
 
 — abbots, V. Gilbert; Russell, 
 
 William. 
 Russell, Jerome, Franciscan friar, 
 condemned for heresy, 34S. 
 
INDEX 
 
 465 
 
 Russell, William, abbot of 
 Rushen, bishop of Sodor, 282- 
 285. 
 
 Ruthven (Rothven) (dioc. Aber- 
 deen), church, 123; hospital, 
 
 159- 
 Ruthven, William, fourth lord, 93. 
 
 — Archibald, 267. 
 
 Rynde, Henry, treasurer of Aber- 
 deen, 121. 
 
 Sabina, cardinal bishops of : 
 William of Piedmont, papal 
 legate in Sweden, 257; Peter, 
 consecrator, 240 ; William Petri 
 Godin, consecrator, 180, 214; 
 Peter Gometii, consecrator, 
 242 ; Bertrand de Deucio, con- 
 secrator, 182. 
 
 St. Agatha, near Richmond, con- 
 secration at, 358. 
 
 S. Andrea, William de, abbot of 
 Melrose, 317. 
 
 St. Andrews, bishops of, 1-^6 ; 
 called episcopi Scottorum, 
 ri; dissensions with York, v. 
 York; attempt to obtain the 
 pall, 295-296; Englishmen pro- 
 posed as bishops, 23 n, 25 ; 
 erected into an archbishopric, 
 33> 332 ; primates of Scotland 
 and legati nati, 35 ; suffragans 
 
 of- 34. 38, 42 «• 
 
 — old church of (church of St. 
 
 RegTilus), 7, 12. 
 
 — cathedral (new or great church), 
 
 founded, 7; burials in, 18-19, 
 21, 27-28; destroyed by fire, 26- 
 27. 
 
 — archdeaconry, 8, 15-16, 19-20, 
 
 23, 28-29, 33-34, 37, 60, 69 «, 
 78-79, 99, 112, 137 and n, 180, 
 194, 300, 306, 338, 341 ; official- 
 ate, 319. 
 
 — castle, 28, 31, 42. 
 
 — Keledei, 15, 17-18, 21, 25. 
 
 — priory, grants to, 104, 144; 
 
 death at, 26. 
 
 — priors, v. Gilbert ; Thomas ; 
 
 Haddington, John de ; Lothian, 
 William de ; Pa, Stephen de ; 
 Haldeston, James de ; Ramsay, 
 David; Hepburn, John; Hep- 
 burn, Patrick. 
 
 St. Andrews, subprior, 28 n. 
 
 — canons regular, 12, 17, 25, 39, 
 
 182, 216, 218 n, 238, 278, 
 
 3'6. . . 
 
 — parish church, 69-70; burial m, 
 
 264 «. 
 
 — provostry of St. Mary's Kirk, 
 
 21 n, no n. 
 
 — University, foundation, 158 n, 
 216; dean of faculty of arts, 
 222 ; reader in canon law, 205 ; 
 graduates, 87, 137, 163 n, 165, 
 187 n, 325 n, 336, 338 n; 
 students, 229*1, 390 n. 
 
 — St. Leonard's college, 229*1; 
 monument in church, 250. 
 
 — St. Mary's college, principal of, 
 420. 
 
 — collegiate church of St. Salva- 
 
 tor, 266, 336; burials there, 32, 
 
 264 n, 401. 
 Sant' Angelo de'Lombardi, James, 
 
 bishop of, consecrator, 289. 
 St. Asaph, bishopric of, 219*1. 
 
 — bishops of : Leoline de Brom- 
 
 feld, consecrator, 359 ; John 
 Trevor, 45-46 ; Robert, abbot 
 of Vale Crucis, 46 n. 
 
 Santa Balbina, Petrus Pachecus, 
 cardinal of, 92. 
 
 St. Brandan's church, in Man, 
 280 n. 
 
 St. Christopher's outside Turin, 
 commendator of, v. Living- 
 stone, Thomas. 
 
 St. Cuthbert, shrine of, v. Dur- 
 ham. 
 
 St. Edmund, Adam de, rector of 
 Restalrig, 239. 
 
 — Alan de, bishop of Caithness, 
 
 chancellor, 108, 2S8-239. 
 
 St. Eusebius, Peter Accolti, car- 
 dinal of, protector of the Scots, 
 168. 
 
 St. George in Velabro, James 
 (Caietanus), cardinal deacon 
 of, 16. 
 
 St. German's church, in Man, v. 
 Man. 
 
 St. Heliodorus (Theodorus ?), car- 
 dinal of, 360. 
 
 St. Laurence in Lucina, cardinals 
 of : John of Toledo, 278 ; Hugh 
 of Evesham, 238. 
 
 2G 
 
4^6 
 
 INDEX 
 
 St. Lupus, church of, in Man, 
 
 286. 
 St. Mark, cardinals of : Peter 
 
 AyceHn de Montaig-u, 183 ; 
 
 Dominic Grimani, protector of 
 
 the Scots, 339. 
 St. Mary's Isle, prior, v. Paniter, 
 
 David. 
 St. Michael's church, v. Kirk- 
 
 michael. 
 St. Runa in Man, church of, 
 
 276 n, 277 n, 286. 
 St. Serf's, Lochleven, burial there, 
 
 33 ; prior of, 188. 
 St. Stephen in Caelio Monte, 
 
 John, cardinal of, papal legate, 
 
 9. 13. 51-52. loi. 
 Salisbury (v. Sarum), bishops of : 
 
 John Waltham, 286; Gilbert 
 
 Burnet, 402. 
 - — dean of, 375. 
 - William de Monteacute, earl 
 
 of, 312. 
 
 — William de Monteacute, earl of, 
 
 lord of Man, 284. 
 
 — Treaty of, 213. 
 
 Salmond, James, 142, 225, 265, 
 
 373- 
 
 Salton, minister of, 402. 
 
 Samson, bishop of Brechin, 146, 
 173, 193. 
 
 Sandal (Sagadul), abbey of, 388, 
 390. 
 
 Sandford, Daniel, bishop of Edin- 
 burg'h, consecrator, 410. 
 
 - — Daniel Fox, bishop of Tas- 
 mania, consecrator, 411. 
 
 Sarum constitution introduced at 
 Dunkeld, 55. 
 
 — customs introduced at Glas- 
 gow, 303. 
 
 Savigny, monks of, 272, 273. 
 Savoy chapel, burials in, 85. 
 Schanwell, Besseta, mother of 
 Bishop Robert Reid, 266. 
 
 — John, abbot of Coupar, 266. 
 
 — Robert, vicar of Kirkcaldy, 266. 
 Scheves, Henry, of Gilquhus, and 
 
 John his son, 35. 
 
 — William, king's clerk, arch- 
 
 bishop of St. Andrews, S3-S5 ; 
 his sign manual, 34 n. 
 Schism, the, 45, 94, 217, 259, 269, 
 287, 314. 363, 375- 
 
 Schoriswod, George de, king's 
 clerk and confessor, bishop of 
 Brechin, chancellor, 185-186; 
 his brother John, 186. 
 
 Scone, 54; church and sacristan 
 
 of, 54- 
 
 — death at, 116; burial at, 282. 
 
 — coronation at, 56, 63 ; parlia- 
 
 ment at, 67. 
 
 — postulation of bishop at, 12; 
 
 consecration at, 19. 
 
 — provincial council at, 63*1, 203, 
 
 3"- 
 
 — abbey, date of foundation of, 
 
 47 and n, 144; grants to, 4, 
 47 ; its muniments carried off 
 by the English, 203. 
 
 — abbot of, a canon of Caithness, 
 
 236, 240. 
 
 — abbots of, V. William ; Nicho- 
 
 las ; Thomas ; Henry ; Carale, 
 Adam de ; Stewart, Alexander ; 
 Hepburn, Patrick. 
 
 — prior, V. Robert. 
 Scoonie, church of, 15. 
 
 Scot, Agnes, lady Ardross, 414. 
 
 — Matthew, bishop elect, v. 
 
 Matthew. 
 
 Scotichronicon, doubtful reading 
 in Goodall's edition, 177 n. 
 
 Scottorum episcopus, 11. 
 
 Scougal, Patrick, bishop of Aber- 
 deen, 40s ; ordainer, 421. 
 
 Scrabster (Skarabolstad), castle 
 of, 233, 246. 
 
 Scrimgeour (Cormigam), James, 
 dean of Aberdeen, 386 and n. 
 
 Scrogie, William, bishop of Ar- 
 gyll, 402. 
 
 Scrope, Richard, chancellor of 
 England, 68. 
 
 Seabury, Samuel, bishop of Con- 
 necticut, consecrated, 409 ; 
 centenary of his consecration, 
 411. 
 
 Secretary to the king, v. Ward- 
 law, Walter; Forester, Wal- 
 ter; Cameron, John; Raul- 
 ston, John; Paniter, Patrick. 
 
 Seez, monk of, 273. 
 
 Selkirk, abbey, foundation charter 
 of, 295 ; abbot of, v. Herbert. 
 
 — sheriff of, 280. 
 
 Sempill of Foulwood, 85 n. 
 
INDEX 467 
 
 Sens, consecration at, 297; elec- 
 tion at, 298. 
 
 — Louis Guise de Lorraine, car- 
 
 dinal archbishop of, 229. 
 Sermoneta, cardinal, 229 and n. 
 Seytoun, place of, 93. 
 
 — George, fifth lord, and Robert, 
 
 master, 93. 
 Sharp, James, archbishop of St. 
 
 Andrews, consecrator, 400-402, 
 
 417; his murder, 401. 
 Shaw, Robert, abbot of Paisley, 
 
 41 ; bishop of Moray, 168-169. 
 Shipton, or Horuse, John, bishop 
 
 of Ross (?), 220 n. 
 Sigillo, Hugh de, v. Hugh. 
 Simeon (Symeon), bishop of Ross, 
 
 209. 
 Simon (Symon), bishop of Dun- 
 blane, 194, 196. 
 
 — bishop of Moray, 149. 
 
 — bishop of Sodor, 276-277, 278, 
 
 378. 
 
 — dean of Dunkeld, 60. 
 
 — bishops, V. Tonei ; Wedale. 
 Sinclair, Beatrice, countess of 
 
 Douglas, 75 n. 
 
 — Catherine, mother of Bishop 
 
 Alexander Stewart, 169. 
 
 — Henry, lord, 262. 
 
 — Henry, commendator of Kil- 
 
 winning, president of the Col- 
 lege of Justice, bishop of Ross, 
 92, 192, 228-229. 
 
 — Sir Henry, of Roslin, 61. 
 
 — John, bishop elect of Caithness, 
 246, 247. 
 
 — John, bishop of Brechin, presi- 
 
 dent of the Court of Session, 
 191-192. 
 
 — Sir Oliver, of Roslin, 229*1. 
 
 — Robert, dean of Moray, 70 ; 
 titular bishop of Orkney, 69, 
 260; bishop of Dunkeld, 69- 
 70. 
 
 — William, 263. 
 
 — William, bishop of Dunkeld, 
 
 23 n, 61-63, 67, 109, 152, 203, 
 3". 361. 
 
 — (de Sancto Claro), William, 
 nephew of Bishop Robert S., 
 69. 
 
 Sixtus IV., pope, 33, 126, 130, 
 163, 164 n, 221, 246 n, 261, 
 
 328, 330, 331 n, 332, 336, 353, 
 370- 
 
 Skibo (Skeboll), castle of, 246, 
 248. 
 
 Skinner, John, bishop of Aber- 
 deen, 409 ; consecrator, 409, 
 424; primus, 409, 424. 
 
 — William, bishop of Aberdeen, 
 409-410 ; primus, consecrator, 
 426. 
 
 Skinnet, church, 234. 
 Smith, William, dean of Aber- 
 deen, 408. 
 Snow, rectory, 231 and n. 
 Sodor, V. Isles. 
 
 — collector in, 69 n. 
 
 — synodal constitutions of, 276, 
 
 2S0 n, 284. 
 
 Soltray, hospital, 75, 326. 
 
 Somerset, Edward, duke of, 91, 
 249. 
 
 Sorbie, church, 356, 357. 
 
 Southwark, church of St. Mary 
 of, consecration in, 362. 
 
 Spain, Ferdinand and Isabella, 
 king and queen of, 335. 
 
 .Spens, Thomas, protonotary apos- 
 tolic, bishop of Galloway, 
 keeper of the privy seal, 368- 
 369; bishop of Aberdeen, 77, 
 125-127, 128, 332. 
 
 Spot, Ninian, 76; comptroller, 
 bishop of Galloway, 125, 369- 
 370. 
 
 Spottiswoode, John, archbishop of 
 St. Andrews, 397, 416; conse- 
 crator, 397. 
 
 Sproten, John, Dominican, bishop 
 of Man, 288. 
 
 Spynie, burgh and regality of, 
 erected, 160. 
 
 — castle, 168; deaths there, 153, 
 
 159. 172. 420. 
 
 — constable of, 162. 
 
 — port of, 153. 
 
 — prebend of, 161. 
 
 — Alexander, lord, received gift of 
 the temporality of the bishopric 
 bishop of Moray, 156 ; cf. seq. 
 
 Spynie (Spyny), William de, 
 bishop of Moray, 156, cf. seq. 
 
 — William de, canon of Orkney, 
 
 243- 
 Standard, battle of the, 254. 
 
468 
 
 INDEX 
 
 Staplegorton, barony, 312 n. 
 Statutes for Aberdeen cathedral, 
 
 105-106. 
 Stavanger, cathedral, 258. 
 Stephen (mistake for Simon), 
 
 bishop of Sodor, 277 n. 
 
 — William, bishop of Orkney, 
 261 ; bishop of Dunblane, 120. 
 205-206, 385. 
 
 — bishops, V. Cellario ; Dony- 
 
 douer; Pa. 
 Stewart (Steward), Alexander, 
 
 archbishop of St. Andrews, 
 
 commendator of Dunfermline, 
 
 S7-38, 85 n, 339, 343. 
 - — Alexander, commendator of 
 
 InchafTray and Scone, bishop 
 
 of Moray, 169-171. 
 
 — Alexander, papal chaplain, 
 
 bishop of Ross, 215. 
 
 — Andrew, bishop of Caithness, 
 
 commendator of Kelso and 
 Feme, high treasurer, 247-248, 
 371 ; proposed to be translated 
 to Aberdeen, 129. 
 
 — Andrew (II.), elect of Dunkeld, 
 
 82, 84; bishop of Caithness, 
 82, 248-249. 
 
 — Andrew, 325 ; keeper of the privy 
 
 seal, bishop of Moray, 163-164, 
 387 ; aspirant to the arch- 
 bishopric of St. Andrews, 164. 
 
 — David, bishop of Moray, 161- 
 162. 
 
 — David, rector of Lundichti, 
 
 123 n. 
 
 — Edward, bishop of Orkney, 
 263-264. 
 
 — George, archdeacon of Caith- 
 
 ness, 247 n. 
 
 — James, second son of King 
 
 James III., marquis of Or- 
 monde, duke of Ross, arch- 
 bishop of St. Andrews, com- 
 mendator of Holyrood, Dun- 
 fermline and Arbroath, 35-37, 
 
 333- 
 
 — James, high treasurer, bishop 
 of Moray, 160-161. 
 
 — Sir James, of Cardeny, 70. 
 
 — Sir James, ' the black knight of 
 
 Lorn,' 163. 
 — James, youngest son of Mur- 
 doch, duke of Albany, 385. 
 
 Stewart, James, constable of Spy- 
 nie, 162. 
 
 — Jane, natural daughter of 
 James IV., mother of Bishop 
 Alexander Gordon, 349. 
 
 — Janet, daughter of Sir William 
 
 (or Alexander) S. of Dalswin- 
 ton, mother of Archbishop 
 Gavin Dunbar, 343. 
 
 — John, treasurer of Aberdeen, 
 
 141 n. 
 
 — John, brother of King Robert 
 
 III., 7in. 
 — ^John, natural son of King 
 James V., 265. 
 
 — John, son and heir apparent of 
 
 Alan S. of Cardonald, 141 n. 
 
 — Sir Louis, advocate, 145. 
 
 — Robert, bishop elect of Caith- 
 
 ness, afterwards earl of Len- 
 nox and of March, 249-251 ; 
 ' consecrator,' 414. 
 
 — Robert, commendator of Holy- 
 
 rood, afterwards earl of Ork- 
 ney, 226, 268. 
 
 — Thomas, bishop elect of St. 
 Andrews, 28-29. 
 
 — Sir Thomas, of Minto, 140. 
 
 — -William, high treasurer, bishop 
 of Aberdeen, 139-141. 
 
 — Sir William, of Dalswinton, 
 
 and Euphame his spouse, 370. 
 
 — of Innermeath, family, 247. 
 Stirling, grant of a tenement in, 
 
 323 ; concilium generaJe at, 
 160 ; consecration at, 340 ; 
 coronation at, 341. 
 
 — Chapel Royal of, annexed to 
 
 the bishopric of Galloway, 
 
 348, 371 ff- 
 
 — church of St. Mary, v. Cambus- 
 kenneth. 
 
 Stirling (Strivelyn), Gilbert de, 
 bishop of Aberdeen, 103, 104. 
 
 — Henry de, 201. 
 
 — Hugh de, bishop elect of Dun- 
 keld, 59. 
 
 — Sir James, of Keir, 207. 
 Stobo, rectory, 338; prebend, 28. 
 Strachan (Strayquhen), Andrew, 
 
 minister of Dun, ' consecra- 
 tor,' 393. 
 
 — John, bishop of Brechin, conse- 
 
 crator, 424. 
 
Strathbrock, Robert, bishop of 
 
 Caithness, 245. 
 Strathern, bishopric, v. Dunblane. 
 
 — Gilbert, earl of, 194-195; his 
 son Gilchrist, 194. 
 
 — Robert, earl of, 195 
 
 — Malise, earl of, patron of the 
 church of Dunblane, 199-201. 
 
 — David, earl palatine of, 205. 
 
 — Duncan de, bishop of Dunkeld, 
 65-66. 
 
 Stuteville, Robert de, canon of 
 Dunkeld, 58; elect of St. An- 
 drews, 15; bishop of Dunkeld. 
 15 rt, 58-59, 150, 177, 
 
 Stykelaw, Weland de, canon of 
 Dunkeld, 59. 
 
 Subsidy, for Holy Land, 198, 
 213; against heretics, 24 n. 
 
 — to newly appointed bishop, 
 exacted, 42 n, 332; refused, 
 
 343- 
 Sumburgh Roost, shipwreck at, 
 
 278. 
 Sunday, consecration day of 
 
 bishops by church law, 2, 
 
 50. 
 
 Suther, Thomas George Spink, 
 bishop of Aberdeen, 410, 427. 
 
 Sutherland, Elizabeth, daughter 
 of Alexander S. of Duffus, 
 mother of Bishop Gavin Dun- 
 bar, 137, 138. 
 
 — William, earl of, 235. 
 
 — earls of, dispute with bishops 
 
 of Caithness, 237. 
 
 Sweden, papal legate in, 257 n. 
 
 Sweetheart abbey, foundation 
 charter of, 359; gifts to, 
 36 in, 364. 
 
 Swynhope, Richard de, preben- 
 dary of Auld Roxburgh, 314. 
 
 Sydserf, Thomas, bishop of Gal- 
 loway, 418. 
 
 Synods, diocesan, 400, 402. 
 
 Tain, erection of St. Duthac's 
 collegiate church of, 222. 
 
 Tannadice, church, 182, 219, 328. 
 
 Tanton, Robert de, proposed 
 bishop of St. Andrews, 25. 
 
 Tarragona, archbishop of, 157 n. 
 
 Tealing, monument in church of, 
 366. 
 
 INDEX 469 
 
 Terrot, Charles Hughes, bishop of 
 
 Edinburgh, 410; consecrator, 
 
 411, 426. 
 Teviotdale, archdeacon, 60, 130, 
 
 221, 297, 304, 320. 
 Thomas, bishop of Dunblane (a 
 
 mistake), 207 n. 
 
 — (de Kirkcudbryht or de Dal- 
 toun), chaplain of Robert 
 Bruce, bishop of Galloway, 
 359-360. 
 
 — bishop of Galloway, 362. 
 
 — papal chaplain, bishop of 
 Sodor, 282, 283. 
 
 — abbot of Inchaffray, 200. 
 
 — abbot of Scone, 213. 
 
 — prior of St. Andrews, 52. 
 
 — archdeacon of Glasgow, chan- 
 cellor, 102 n, 302. 
 
 — bishops, V. Butil; Dundee; 
 Fingask ; Hay ; Lauder ; Lyal ; 
 Macdowel ; Rossy ; Spens ; 
 Stewart; Tulloch. 
 
 Thornton, James, 190; clerk of 
 St. Andrews diocese, 265. 
 
 — John, 264, 265, 344, 389; canon 
 of Moray, 169-170. 
 
 Thorulf, missionary bishop of Ice- 
 land, Greenland and Orkney, 
 252. 
 
 Tibbermore, death at, 56; vicar- 
 age of, 206. 
 
 Tonei, Simon de, monk of Mel- 
 rose, abbot of Cogeshale, 
 bishop of Moray, 145, 146, 
 149 «. 194- 
 
 Tongland, abbots, v. Arnot, 
 David; Durie, Andrew. 
 
 Torry, Patrick, bishop of Dun- 
 keld, consecrator, 410, 425. 
 
 Toulouse University, student at, 
 230. 
 
 Tower of London, prisoner at. 
 
 Trail, Walter, papal chaplain and 
 auditor, bishop of St, Andrews. 
 27-28, 30, 260. 
 
 Tranent, vicar, 2i8n. 
 
 Treasurer of Scotland, v. Stewart, 
 James; Laing, John; Hepl 
 burn, George; Stewart, An- 
 drew; Hepburn, James; 
 Douglas, Archibald; Stewart, 
 William. 
 
470 
 
 INDEX 
 
 Treves, Fulmar, archbishop of, 
 consecrator, 355. 
 
 Trevor, John, bishop of St. Asaph, 
 titular bishop of St. Andrews, 
 45-i6. 
 
 Trinitarian Friars, MS. history 
 of, 376 and n. 
 
 Trollhsena (Triduana), Saint, 233. 
 
 Trondhjem (Nidros), archbishop 
 of, made metropolitan of Nor- 
 way, 255 ; bishops of Sodor 
 under his jurisdiction, 270- 
 286. 
 
 — archbishops of : Peter, conse- 
 
 crator, 276; Sigurd, 257, 277- 
 
 278 ; Serlo, consecrator, 278 ; 
 
 John, consecrator, 279 ; Jorund, 
 
 consecrator, 280-281 ; Eilulf, 
 
 258-259, 282; consecrator, 281 ; 
 
 Arno, 283; Winaldus, 269-270. 
 Trower, Walter J., bishop of 
 
 Glasgow, consecrator, 426. 
 Tulchan bishop, 93. 
 Tullilum, church of the Carmelites 
 
 of, 70; synods held there, 
 
 77 n. 
 Tulloch, Thomas de, bishop of 
 
 Orkney, 261, 270. 
 
 — Thomas de, bishop of Ross, 
 
 218-219. 
 
 — William de, bishop of Orkney 
 keeper of the privy seal, 261- 
 262 ; bishop of Moray, 162-163. 
 
 Tunsberg (in Norway), consecra- 
 tion at, 279; dean of, 256- 
 257. 
 
 Turgot, prior of Durham, bishop 
 of St. Andrews, 1-S ; his life of 
 St. Margaret, i. 
 
 Turnbull, William, keeper of the 
 privy seal, elect of Dunkeld, 
 73, 74; bishop of Glasgow, 
 S22-32i, 325. 
 
 Turpin, elect of Brechin, 194; 
 bishop of Brechin, 173-174, 175- 
 176. 
 
 Turriff, prebend, 222 ; almshouse, 
 107. 
 
 Tusculum, cardinal bishops of, 
 consecrators : Ordonius or 
 Odo, 59, 199; John Buccama- 
 tius, 178; Berengarius, 61; 
 Bertrand, 24, iii; Annibald 
 di Ceccano, 313. 
 
 Tylloyl, Peter de, canon of Dun- 
 keld, 59. 
 
 Tyngwell in Zetland, 262. 
 
 Tyninghame, church, 79, 182, 
 329 ; burial at, 306. 
 
 Tynyngham (Tiningham), Adam 
 de, dean of Aberdeen, 68; 
 papal subcollector, bishop of 
 Aberdeen, 116-118. 
 
 Umfray, Andrew, bishop elect of 
 
 Dunkeld, 67. 
 Urban IV., pope, 235, 379. 
 
 — v., pope, 67, 117, 153, 155, 
 243, 284-285, 314, 383. 
 
 — VI., pope, 45, 68, 94, 259, 269, 
 
 286, 287 and n, 375. 
 Urquhart, Thomas, bishop, v. 
 
 Tulloch. 
 Usages controversy, 405-408. 
 Ustron, Peter, 264. 
 
 Vairement, Richard de, 14. 
 Vaison, William Chisholm, uncle 
 
 and nephew, bishops of, 208. 
 Vale Crucis, Robert, abbot of, 
 
 46 n. 
 Valentia, bishop of, 157 n. 
 Valone, Philip de, chamberlain, 
 
 301. 
 Vaus, Alexander de, bishop elect 
 
 and administrator of Orkney, 
 
 260-261; bishop of Caithness, 
 
 2U-245; bishop of Galloway, 
 
 127, 368. 
 
 — George, bishop of Galloway, 
 370-371. 
 
 — Martin, dean of Ross, 369. 
 
 — Patrick, 370. 
 
 — Thomas, dean of Glasgow, 
 
 provided to the bishopric of 
 Galloway, 125, 369. 
 
 — William de, 244. 
 
 Venice, Archbishop Blacader at, 
 
 334- 
 
 — patriarch of, v. Grimani. 
 Vercelli, John, bishop of, precen- 
 tor of Moray, 114. 
 
 Vestenskov in Laland, church, 
 261. 
 
 Vicenza, Mark, bishop of, conse- 
 crator, 187. 
 
 Vivian, papal legate, 354. 
 
INDEX 
 
 471 
 
 Wallace, Sir William, 21, 307. 
 Walter Fitz-Alan, founder of 
 Paisley abbey, 298. 
 
 — son of Alan (xiiith cent.). 
 
 278 n. 
 
 — de Bidun, king's clerk, chan- 
 
 cellor, elect of Dunkeld, 50-51. 
 
 — chamberlain of Alan, lord of 
 Galloway, bishop of Galloway, 
 S55-356, 357. 
 
 — king's chaplain, bishop of 
 
 Glasgow, 147, 234, 301-302; 
 his brother Simon, 302. 
 
 — bishops, V. Baltrodi ; Coventre ; 
 
 Danielston; Forester; Herot; 
 
 Trail; Wardlaw. 
 Waltheve, abbot of Melrose, 298; 
 
 bishop elect of St. Andrews, 
 
 6n. 
 Wardlaw, Alexander, archdeacon 
 
 of Argyll, 315. 
 
 — Henry, bishop of St. Andrews, 
 30-31, 385. 
 
 — Walter, secretary of King 
 
 David II., bishop of Glasgow, 
 cardinal, 314-316, 317, 364, 
 
 365. 383- 
 Warwick, Sir Richard de, brother 
 
 of Gilbert, bishop of Aberdeen, 
 
 103. 
 Wauchope, Robert, archbishop of 
 
 Armagh, 89 and n. 
 Wedale, 20 ; consecration at, 197 ; 
 
 indulgence granted at, 360. 
 Wedale, Simon de, abbot of Holy- 
 rood, bishop of Galloway, 360- 
 
 361. 
 Weem, church, 77. 
 Welbent, St. Mary's church of, 
 
 334- 
 
 Wemys, Henry, bishop of Gallo- 
 way, commendator of Dun- 
 drennan, 348, 372-373. 
 
 Westminster abbey, consecration 
 at, 361 ; William Curtlyngton, 
 abbot, 361 ; prebendaries, 400. 
 
 Whitby, Roger of, bishop, v. 
 Roger. 
 
 White, Robert, bishop of Dun- 
 blane and St. Andrews, conse- 
 crator, 408, 423. 
 
 Whithorn, bishops of, v. Gallo- 
 way. 
 
 — priory, gifts to, 275-276 n, 
 
 277 n, 279 ; prior and canons 
 elect bishop of Galloway, 356- 
 360; priors, v. Mackenlagh, 
 Michael; Beaton, James (?); 
 Dunbar, Gavin; canon, 356. 
 
 Whitsome, church, 171 n. 
 
 Wigton, parson of, 370. 
 
 — Archibald, earl of, 321. 
 Wilberforce, Samuel, bishop of 
 
 Oxford, 427. 
 Wilde, Philip, dean of Brechin, 
 
 243- 
 
 Wilkinson, George Howard, 
 bishop of St. Andrews, primus, 
 consecrator, 412, 429. 
 
 William the Lion, king of Scots, 
 9-12, 49-50, 52-53, 99-102, 145- 
 146, 174, 194, 195 n, 209-211, 
 232, 298 n, 299, 300 and n, 
 
 354-355. 377- 
 
 — bishop of Argyll, 378-379. 
 
 — bishop elect of Brechin, 176- 
 177. 
 
 — bishop of Caithness, 176, 235. 
 
 — bishop of Dunblane (mistake 
 
 for Symon?), 195-196 n. 
 
 — abbot of Arbroath, bishop of 
 
 Dunblane, 199-200. 
 
 — bishop of Dunblane, 203. 
 
 — bishop of Dunkeld, 59, 60. 
 
 — bishop of Galloway (perhaps 
 
 mistake for Walter), 356. 
 
 — bishop of Moray, legate of the 
 
 apostolic see, 7, 49, 99, 144- 
 H5. 
 
 — the old, bishop of Orkney, 252- 
 253, 254, 255. 
 
 — ni.), bishop of Orkney, 255. 
 
 — (III.), bishop of Orkney, 255, 
 258-259. 
 
 — (IV.), bishop of Orkney, 255, 
 259-260, 269. 
 
 — (mistake for Peter?), bishop of 
 
 Orkney, 258 n. 
 
 — bishop of Orkney (c. 1390) (a 
 
 mistake?), 260. 
 
 — bishop of Orkney (1448), (a 
 
 mistake?), 261. 
 
 — bishop of Sodor (c. iioo), 
 272. 
 
 — abbot of Holyrood, 98, 145. 
 
 — abbot of Lindores, 201. 
 
 — abbot of Scone, 147. 
 
 — canon of Caithness, 240. 
 
472 
 
 INDEX 
 
 William, archdeacon of Teviot- 
 dale, canon of Dunkeld, 60. 
 
 — canon of Glasgow, 301. 
 
 — canon of Ross, 213. 
 
 — son of Fresekin, 145. 
 
 — bishops, V. Bell; Bondington ; 
 
 Comyn ; Cunynghame ; Deyn ; 
 Elphinstone ; Fraser ; Gibson ; 
 Gordon ; Lamberton ; Lan- 
 dalls ; Lauder ; Malvoisine ; 
 Meldrum ; Mudy ; Rae ; Rus- 
 sell ; Scheves ; Sinclair ; Spy- 
 nie ; Stephen ; Stewart ; Tul- 
 loch ; TurnbuU ; Wishart. 
 
 Williams, Watkin Herbert, bishop 
 of Bangor, consecrator, 412. 
 
 Williamson, Adam, 81, 83. 
 
 Wilson, William Scot, bishop of 
 Glasgow, consecrator, 411. 
 
 Wimund, bishop of the Isles (?), 
 pretender to the Scottish 
 throne, 272-273. 
 
 Winchester, bishops of : Rigaud 
 de Asserio, 202 ; William Eden- 
 don, consecrator, 362. 
 
 — castle, 22 n. 
 
 Winchester, John de, bishop of 
 
 Moray, 159-160. 
 Wine, trade in, 327. 
 Winfrith, rectory, 418-419. 
 Wishart, George, reformer, 348. 
 
 — George, bishop of Edinburgh, 
 400. 
 
 — John, bishop of Glasgow, 309- 
 312, 313. 
 
 — Robert, bishop of Glasgow, 
 guardian of Scotland. 22 n, 
 58, 60, 108, 240, 306-309, 360. 
 
 — William, chancellor, papal 
 chaplain, elect of Glasgow, 
 306; bishop of St. Andrews, 
 18-19, 177, 213, 237. 
 
 Wodman, John, prior of May, 
 
 bishop of Ross, 220. 
 Wolsey, cardinal, 168, 170 n. 
 Worcester, Wulfstan, bishop of, 
 
 consecrator, 253-254. 
 
 — suffragan of, 94. 
 Wordsworth, Charles, bishop of 
 
 St. Andrews, 410; consecrator, 
 
 411 (bis). 
 Wyre, island of, 256. 
 Wytsande, burial at, 312. 
 
 Yonge, Griffin, bishop of Bangor, 
 titular bishop of Ross, bishop 
 of Hippo, 217 n. 
 
 York, archbishop of, his claim to 
 jurisdiction over Scotland, i, 
 3-4, 145, 294-297; metropolitan 
 of Galloway, 353 ff ; of Ork- 
 ney, 253-255 ; of Sodor, 276- 
 277, 288-289 ; suffragans of, 94, 
 
 376. 
 
 — archbishops of: Eanbald II., 
 353 ; Thomas, consecrator, 253 ; 
 Gerard, consecrator, 254 ; 
 Thomas II., 3; consecrator, 2, 
 254, 272, 294; Thurstan, 3, 
 254, 272; consecrator, 5, 354; 
 Henry Murdac, consecrator, 
 273; Roger, consecrator, 273, 
 354; Geoffrey Plantagenet, 
 355 ; Walter de Grey, 275-277 ; 
 consecrator, 356, 358; John 
 Romanus, 359; consecrator, 
 359; William de Melton, 360; 
 William de Zouche, 284 ; John 
 de Thoresby, 284; Alexander, 
 V. Neville ; Thomas, v. Arun- 
 del ; Thomas Savage, 335. 
 
 Zetland (Shetland), dues of, 259. 
 
 — archdeacon of, 247. 
 
 GLASGOW : PKINTKD AT THU UNIVKKSITT I'KESS BV ROBERT MACI.KHOSB AND CO I.TU. 
 
-K. riRCULATION DEPARTMENT 
 
 ^ANPERIOD 
 HO^AEVJSE 
 
 ;,U BOOKS ^AAY ^^^^.^^ew^"^^^^^^^ Crculot.n Des. 
 
 Darievyals and rec y " 
 
 Renewals a 
 
 RECC 
 
 LD21-100m-7,*40 (6936b) 
 
 LOAN DEPT. I 
 
GENERAL LIBRARY - U.C. BERKELEY 
 
 B0QD3357M5 
 
 ^^^^ 
 
 240938